CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY: 



OK, A BOOK of 



PRACTICAL DIVINITY, 



CASES OF CONSCIENCE. 



BT THE 

REV. RICHARD BAXTER. 



IN FIVE VOLUMES. 
VOL. I. 



The priest's lips siioold keep knowlddge, and they should selk the law at his 
mouth ; for be is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts. Batye are departed 
oat of the way : ye have caused many to stumble at the law ; ye have cor- 
rupted the covenant of Leri^—n. Mal. ii. 7, 8. 

Efcry scBiBi which is instmcted onto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a 
man that is an boDseholder, which bringeth fcrth oot of bis treasure things 
new and old. Matt. xiii. 5C. 



LONDON : 
PRINTED FOR RICHARD EDWARDS j 

AND 80I.D Br JAKB8 DUNCAN, FATERN08TBB ROWj AMD BT 
ALL OTBBR B00KBELLBR8. 

1^ 



C Mil. ss. iT 

/ 5 — f^5^'- 



i 



HARVAM «OUE«E LIMAJlf 

o 



1 



? 

S'^ 



THE 



PRACTICAL WORKS 



or THB 



REV. RICHARD BAXTER. 



VOLUME IL 



COHTAIHIMO 



THE CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



B, EDWAnOa, CBANI COV8T, rLEET aTIIBKT, LONDON. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY: 

OB, A SUM OF 

PRACTICAL THEOLOGY, 

AMD 

CASES OF CONSCIENCE. 



DIRECTINO CHRISTIANS, HOW TO USE THEIR KNOWLEDGE AND 

FAITH; HOW TO IMPROVE ALL HELPS AND MEANS, AND TO 

PERFORM ALL DUTIES ; HOW TO OVERCOME TEMPTATIONS, 

AND TO ESCAPE OR MORTIFY EVERY SIN. 



IN FOUR PARTS. 



I. CHRISTIAN ETHICS, (OR PRIVATE DimES.) 

II. CHRISTIAN ECONOMICS, (OR FAMILY DXTTIKS.) 

III. CHRISTIAN ECCLESIASTICS, (OR CHURCH DUTIES.) 

IV. CHRISTIAN POLITICS, (OR DUTIES TO OUR RULERS AND NEIGHBOURS.) 



PART I. 
CUBISTIAN ETHICS, (OR PRIVATE DUTIES.) 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



Readers, 

Xhe Book is so big that I must make no loager Prefttc«, 
than to give you this necessary, short account, 1. Of th6 
Quality ; 2. and the Reasons of this work. 

1. The Matter you will see in the Contents : As Amesius's 
*' Cases of Conscience" are to his " Medulla," the second and 
practical part of Theology, so is this to a " Methodus Theolo- 
gite" which I hare not yet published. And 1. As to the 
method of this, it is partly natural, but principally moral, 
'secundum ordinem intentionis,' where our reasons of each 
location are fetched from the end. Therefore unless I might 
be tedious in opening my reasons ' k fine' for the order of 
every particular, I know not how to give you full satisfaction. 
But in this practical part I am the less solicitous about the 
accurateness of method, because it more belongeth to the for- 
mer part (the theory), where I do it aa well as I am able. 

2. This book was written in 1664 and 1665 (except the 
ecclesiastic cases of conscience, and a few sheets since add- 
ed). And since the writing of it, some invitations drew me 
to publish my " Reasons of the Christian Religion," my " Life 
of Faith," and " Directions for Weak Christians ;" by which 
the work of the two first chapters here is more fully done ; 
and therefore I was inclined here to leave them out; but for 
the use of such families as may have this without the other, I 
forbore to dismember it. 

3. But there is a great disproportion between the several . 
parts of the book. 1. The first part is largest, because I 



VI 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



thought that the heart must be kept with greatest diligence, 
and that if the tree be good the fruit will be good ; and I re- 
member Paul's counsel, " Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
the doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou shall 
both save thyself, and them that hear thee ". ' Nothing is 
well done by him that begiune^ nut at hom^ : as the man is, 
so is his strength, and work. 2. The two first chapters are 
too coarse and tedious for those of the higher form, who may 
pass them over. But the rest must be spoken to ; to whom 
that is unprofitable which is most suitable and pleasant to 
more exercised and accurate wits. The Grand Directions are 
but the explications of the essentials of Christianity, or of 
the baptismal covenant, even of our relation-duties to God 
the Father, Son (in several parts of his relation), and of the 
Holy Ghost. The doctrine of Temptations is handled with 
brevity, because they are so numerous ; lest a due amplifica- 
tion should have swelled the book too much ; when a small 
part of their number maketh up so much of Mr. John Dow- 
name's great and excellent treatise, called " The Christian 
Warfare." The great radical sins are handled more largely 
than seemeth proportionable to the rest, because all die when 
they are dead. And I am large about Redeeming Time, be- 
cause therein the sum of a holy, obedient life is included. 

4. If any say, ' Why call you that a Sum of Practical Tlieo- 
logy which is but the directing part, and leaveth out the ex- 
plication, reasons, various uses, marks, motives, 8tc. ?' I an- 
swer, 1. Had I intended sermonwise to say all that might 
well be said on each subject, it would biivve made many vo- 
lumes as big as this. 2. Where I thaiight them needful, the 
explication of each duty and sin is added, with marks, con- 
traries, counterfeits, motives, &.c. And uses are easily added 

, by an ordinary reader, without my naming them. 

5. I do especially desire you to observe, that the resolving 
of practical cases of conscience, and tlie reducing of theore- 
tical knowledge into serious Christian practice, and promot- 
ing a skilful facility in the faithful exercise of universal 
obedience, and holiness of heart and life, is the great work of 
this treatise ; and that where I thought it needful, the cases 

■ 1 "nm. n. 16. 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



VU 



U9 rtdveed to express Questions and Answers. But had I 
done so by all, many such volumes would have been too 
btUe ; and therefore I thought the directing way most brief 
Mfd fit for ChriBtiaQ practice ; for if you mark them, you will 
find <cw dir«etioQS in the book, which may not pass for the 
aasw«r of an implied question or cass of conscience ; and ' 
whed I havie given yon the answer in a direction, an ingeniouA 
Hftder can tell what question it i« that is answered. And 8o> 
WMy hundred cafles are here resolved, especially in the two 
flfst puis, which are not int«rrogatively named. 

6, And I must do myself th« right as to notify to the rea- 
der, that this treatise was written when I was (for not-sub- 
scribing, declaring, 8tc.) forbidden by the law to preach, and 
when I had been long separated far iVom my library and from 
all books, saving an inconsiderable parcel which wandered 
with me, where I went ; by which means this book hath two 
defects : I. It hath no cases of conscichoe, but what my bare 
memory brought to hand : and cases are so innumerable, 
that it is far harder, methinks, to remember them, than to an- 
•wer them ; whfitvby it came to pass that kom« of the eccle- 
niastical cases, are put out of their proper place, because I 
could not seasonably remember them. For I had no one ca- 
nist but Amesius with me. But (after about twelve yeari 
Mparation), having received my library, t find that the very 
sight of Sayrus, Fragoso, Roderiquez, Tolet, &c. might have 
helped my memory to a greater number. But perhaps these 
will be enough for those that I intend them for. 2. And by 
the «ame cause the margin is unfurnished of such citations 
Mare accounted nn ornament, and in some cases are very use- 
M. The scraps inserted out of my few trivial books at hand 
being so mean, as that I am well content (except about Mo- 
narchy, Part IV.) that the reader pass them by as not worthy 
of his notice. 

And it is likely that the absence of books, will appear to 
the reader's loss in the materials of the treatise ; but I shall 
have this advantage by it, that he will not accuse me as a 
plagiary. And it may be some little advantage to him, that 
be hath ao transcript of any man's books, which he had be- 



Tlil ADVBRTISEMENT. 

fore; but the product of some experience, with a naked, un- 
\ biassed perception of the matter or things themselves. 

7. Note also, that the Third and Fourth Parts are very 
defective of what they should contain, about the power and 
government of God's officers in church and state ; of which 
no readers will expect a reason butstrangers, whose expecta- 
tions I may not satisfy. But as 1 must profess, that I hope 
nothing here hath proceeded from disloyalty, or disrespect 
to Authority. Government, Unity, Concord, Peace or Order ; 
or from any opposition to Faith, Piety, Love, or Justice ; so 
if unknown to me, there be any thing found here that is con- 
trary or injurious to any one of these, I do hereby renoimce 
It, and desire it may be taken as ' non-scriptum.' 

II. The Ends and Uses for which I wrote this book are 
these: 1. That when I could not preach the Gospel as I 
would, I might do it as I could. 2. That three sorts might 
have the benefit, as foUoweth. 

1. That the younger and more unfurnished, and unexpe- 
V rienced sort of ministers, might have a promptuiiry at hand, 
for practical resolutions and directions on the subjects that 
they have need to deal in. And though Sayrusand Fragoso 
have done well, I would not have us under a necessity, of 
going to the Romanists for our ordinary supplies. Long 
have our divines been wishing for some fuller casuistical 
tractate : Perkins began well ; Bishop Sanderson hath done 
excellently 'de juramento;' Amesius hath exceeded all, 
though briefly : Mr. David Dickson hath put more of our 
English cases about the state of sanctification, into Latin, 
than ever was done before him. Bishop Jeremy Taylor hath 
in two folios but begun the copious performance of the 
work. And still men are calling for more, which I have at- 
tempted : hoping that others will come after, and do better 
than we all. 

If any call it my pride, to think that any ministers or stu- 
dents are so raw as to need any thing that I can add to them, 
let him but pardon me for saying that such demure pleadings 
for a feigned humility, shall not draw me to a confederacy 
with blindness, hypocrisy, and sloth, and I will pardon him 
for his charge of pride. 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



IX 



It is long ago since many foreign divines subscribed a re- 
quest, that the English would give them in Latin a Sum of 
our Practical Theology, which Mr. Dury sent over, and 
twelve great divines of ours wrote to Bishop Usher (as Dr. 
Bernard tells you in his Life), to draw them up a form or me- 
thod. But it was never done among them all. And it is 
■aid, that Bishop Downame at last undertaking it, died in the 
attempt Had this been done, it is like my labour might 
have been spared. But being undone, I have thus made 
this essay. But I have been necessitated to leave out much 
(about Conversion, Mortification, Self-denial, Self-acquain- 
tance, Faith, Justification, Judgment, Glory, &c.), because 
I had written of them all before. 

2. And I thought it not unuseful to the more judicious 
masters of families, who may choose and read such parcels to 
their families, as at any time the case requireth. And indeed 
I began it rudely, with an intention of that plainness and 
brevity which families require ; but finding that it swelled to 
a bigger bulk than 1 intended, I w^as fain to write my " Life of 
Faith," as a breviate and substitute, for the families and per- 
sons that cannot have and use so large a volume : presuppos- 
ing, my "Directions for sound Conversion," for "Weak Chris- 
tians," and for " Peace of Conscience," printed long ago. 

3. And to private Christians I thons^ht it not in vain, to 
have at hand so universal a directory and resolution of doubts ; 
not expecting that they remember all, but may on every oc- 
casion, turn to such particulars as they most need. 

But I must expect to be assaulted with these objections : 
and it is not only profane deriders and malignant enemies, 
that are used by satan to vilify and oppose our service of 
God. 

Object. I. ' You have written too many books already. 
Who do you think hath so little to do as to read them all? Is 
it not pride and self-conceitedness to think that your scrib- 
blings are worthy to be read ? and that the world hath need 
of so much of your instructions, as if there were no wise men 
bal you ? You have given offence already by your writings; 
you should icrile /«s, and preach more.' 

Answ. 1. I have seldom, if ever, in all my ministry, omit- 



C nil. 5"8. if 



HABVM* eOLLESE LIBRAiV 

iJUCx'. f^o^yt-u^ //i^'/.vv -i-.-V. 
y i' ' *' ' 



1 >^ 



THE 



PRACTICAL WORKS 



or THB 



REV. RICHARD BAXTER. 



VOLUME II. 



CONTAtMIHO 



THE CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



OUI 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



being most learned, orthodox, worthy divines, may keep the 
chair at easier rates, than the wasting of their flesh in un- 
wearied labours to know the truth, and communicate it to the 
world. And some are angry, who are forward to write, that 
the booksellers and readers silence not others as well as them. 

Object. II. ' Your writings differing from the common 
judgment, have already caused offence to the godly.' 

Answ. I. To the godly that were of a contrary opinion 
only. Sores that will not be healed, use to be exasperated 
by the medicine. 2. It was none but healing, pacificatory 
writings, that have caused that offence. 3. Have not 
those dissenters' writings more offended the godly tliatwere 
against them ? They have but one trick, to honour their de- 
nial, which more dishonoureth it. even by unsanctifying 
those that are not of their minds. 4. If God bless me with 
opportunity and help, I will offend such men much more, by 
-endeavouring further than ever I have done, the quenching 
of that fire which they are still blowing up ; and detecting 
the folly and mischief of those logoraachieo by which they 
militate against love and concord, and inflame and tear the 
church of God. And let them know that I am about it. 
But some pastors as well as people, have the weakness to 
think that all our preachings and writings must be brought 
under their dominion, and to their bar, by the bare saying 
that ' We offend the godly,' that is, those of their opinion, 
which they falsely call by the name of scandal. 6. But I 
think they will find little controversy to offend them in this 
book. 

Object. III. ' You should take more leisure, and take 
other men's judgment of your writings before you thrust 
them out so hastily.' 

Answ. 1. I have but a little while to live, and therefore 
must work while it is day. Time will not stay. 2. I do 
shew them to those that I take to be most judicious, and 
never refused any man's censure ; but it is not many that 
rhave leisure to do me so great a kindness. But that I com- 
mit them not to the perusal of every objector, is a fault un- 
curable, by one that never had an amanuensis, and hath but 
one copy, usually. 3. And if I could do it, how should I 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



XIII 



b« sure that they would not differ as much among them- 
selves, as they do from me ? And my writings would be 
like the picture which the great painter exposed to the cen- 
sure of every passenger, and made it ridiculous to all, when 
be altered all that every one advised him to alter. And, to 
tell you the truth, I was never yet blamed by one side as not 
sufficiently pleasing them; but I was blamed also by the 
contrary side, for coming so near them : and I had not wit 
enough to know which party of the accusers was the wiser ? 
And therefore am resolved to study to please God and con- 
science, anA to take man-pleasing, when inconsistent, for an 
impossible and unprofitable work ; and to cease from man 
whose breath is in his nostrils, whose thoughts all perish as 
he passeth off the judicature of his stage, to the judicature 
of God. 

Object. IV. ' Your ecclesiastical cases are dangerously 
reconciling, tending to abate men's zeal against error.' 

Answ. The world hath long enough escaped the danger \ 
of peace and reconciliation. It had been well if they had 
aa long escaped the danger of your conceited, orthodox strife, 
which hath brought in confusion and all evil works. I take 
it to be a zeal effectively against love, and against unity, 
and against Christ, which, with the preachers of extremes, 

, goeth under the name of a zeal against error, and for truth. 

Object. V. 'Are all these numerous Directions to be found 
in Scripture ? Shew us them in Scripture, or you trouble 
the church with your own inventions.' 

Answ. 1. Are all yoursermons in the Scripture? And all 
the good books of your library in the Scripture ? 2. Will 

.you have none but readers in the church, and put down 
preachers'? Sure it is the reader that delivereth all and only 
the Scripture. 3. Are we not men before we are Christiana ? 
And is not the light and law of nature, divine? And was 
the Scripture written to be instead of reason, or of logic, 
or other subservient sciences ? Or must they not all be sanc- 
tified and used for divinity ? 4. But I think that as all good 
commentaries, and sermons, and systems of theology, are in 
Scripture, so is the Directory here given, and is proved by 



1 >// 



iriv 



ADVERTISEMENT, 



lh« evidmee of the very thing dis€(>«r»erf of, of hy th* ptain- 
est texts. 

Object. VI. • YoH confound your reader by cmiemiy of 
distmctiona.' 

Answ. 1. If they are Y^in or false, shame them by detect- 
Mg ill, or yon shame yourselves by Warning them, when yon 
Mnnot shetv the error. Expose not yonrselves to laughter 
\y avoiding ju«t distinction to escape confusion ; that is, 
avoiding knowledge to escape igBoramce, or Hght to escape 
darkneH». 3. it is ambignity and confusion that breedeth 
and feedeth airaost al> our pernicioHft conlroverties ; and 
even those that bring in error by vain distinction, most be 
cenfnted by better distinguishers, and not by igntirant con- 
foanders. I will believe the Holy Ghost., 2 Tim. ii. 14, 1'6, 
16. that logomachy is the plague by which the hearers are 
subverted, and ungodliness increased ; and that orthotoniy, 
or right dividing the Word of Truth is tlW! cnre. An^ Heb. 
V. 16k Discerning both good and evil, is the work of long and 
well exercised senses. 

Object. VII. ' la this yoirr reducing our faith to the prittii- 
tive simplicity, and to the creed ? What a' toilsome ta«lt 
do you make religion by overdoing? Is any man able to 
remember all these nmaberless Directions?' 

Answ. 1. I pray mifitake not all' these for articles of fiiirh. 
I am more zealous than ever I was for the reduction of the 
Christian faith to She primitive simplicity; artd more con- 
fident that the church will never have peace and concord, 
IM ifc be so done, a^ to the test of men's faith and commu- 
nion. But he that will have no books but his creed and 
Bible, may follow that sectary, who when he had burnt all 
his other books as human inventions, at last burnt tbe Bible, 
when he grew teamed enough to understand, that tfie tmns" 
lation of that was human too. 

2. If men think notall'the tools in their shops, and all the 
furniture of their houses, or the numberof their sheep, or cat- 
tie, or lands, nor the number of truths received by a learning 
intellect, 8<c. to be a trouble and toil.why should they think 
80 of the number of helps to facilitate the practice of their da- 



AOYBBTISEMENT. 



-sr 



iyl If ail the books La your libraries make your stiidies or rel»- 
gion tDibooK, why do you keep them ? and do nut cmae to 
th«VBl§Mr rebgion, that vroukl lieu no more but ' Think weil, 
apeak well, and do well,' or ' Lore God and your neighbour, 
and do as you would be done by.' He that doth this truly, 
shall be saved. But there goeth more to the building of a 
house, than to say. Lay the foundation, and raise the super- 
Rtnicture : universals exist not but in individuals ; and the 
whole consfsteth of all the parts. 

3. It in not expected that any man remember all these 
Directions. Therefore I wrote them, because men cannot 
remember them, that they may upon every necessary occa- 
sion, go to that which they have present use for, and cannot 
otherwise remember. 

In sum, to my quarrelsome brethren I have two requests, 
1. That instead of their unconscionable, and yet unreformed 
custom of backbiting, they would tell me to my face of my 
offences by convincing evidence, and not tempt the hearers 
to think them envious. And 2. That what I do amiss they 
would do better : and not be such as will neither laboriously 
serve the church themselves, nor suffer others; and that 
they will not be guilty of idleness themselves, nor tempt me 
to be a slothful servant, who have so little time to spend ; 
for I dare not stand before God under that guilt. And that 
they will not join with the enemies and resisters of the pub- 
lication of the Word of God. 

And to the Readers my request is, I . That whatever for 
quantity or quality in this book is an impediment to their 
regular, universal obedience, and to a truly holy life, they 
would neglect and cast away. 2. But that which is truly 
instructing and helpful, they would diligently digest and 
practise ; and I encourage them by my testimony, that by 
long experience I am assured, that this PRACTICAL 
RELIGION will afford both to church, state, and conscience, 
more certain and more solid peace, than contending dispu- 
ters, with all their pretences of orthodoxness and zeal against 
rrrors for the truth, will ever bring, or did ever attain to. 

I crave your pardon for this long apology: it is an age 



> 



y 



XTl ADVERTISEMENT. 

^ where the objections are not feigned, and where our greatest 
and most costly services of Otod, are charged on us as our 
greatest sins ; and where at once I am accused of conscience 
for doing no more, and of men for doing so much. Being 
really 

A most unworthy servant of so good a Master, 

RICHARD BAXTER. 



i/ 



CONTENTS 



OF 



THE SECOND VOLUME. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



Tbe Introduction 1 



CHAPTER I. 

DIBKCTIOMS TO UNCONVBRTED, OBACELB88 8INNBBS, FOR TBB 
ATTAINMBNT OF HATING ORACB. 

PART I. 

What is presupposed in the reader of these Directions 6 

Twenty Directions 13 



PART 11. 

Thirty Temptations whereby the Devil iiindereth Men's Con- 
version, with the proper Remedies against them <S3 

Ten Temptations by which he would persuade men^ that their 
heinous, mortal Sins, which prove them unconverted, are 

but the pardoned infirmities of the Penitent 81 

VOL. II. b 



XTiii 



CONTENTS, 



CHAPTER II. 



V 



DIRBCTIONS TO WEAK CHRISTIANS FOB THEIR ESTABLISHMBNT 
AND GROWTH. 

PA(iE 

DiTtci. I. Against receiving Religion merely for the novelty 
or reputation of it b9 

Direct, ii. Let Judgment, Zeal, and Practice go equally to- 
gether 95 

Direct, in. Keep a short Method of Divinity, or a Catechism 
still in your memory 97 

Direct, iv. Certain Cautions about Controversies in Religion. 
Heb. vi. 1, opened 99 

Direct, v. Think not too highly of your first degrees of Grace 
or Gifts. Time and diligence are neces.sary to gn.>wth. 
How the Spirit doth illuminate. The danger of this sin . . 109 

Direct, vi. Let neither Difficulties nor Oppositions, in the be- 
ginning, discourage you. Reasons 108 

Direct, vii. Value, and use a powerful, faithful Ministry. 
Reasons. Objections answered 113 

Direct. VIII. For Charity, Unity, and Catholicism, against 
Schism. Pretences for Schism confuted 118 

Direct. IX. Let not Sufferings make you sin by passion, or 
dishonouring authority 123 

Direct, x. Take heed of running from one extreme into another 126 

Direc*. xi. Be not too confident in your first apprehensions or 
opinions, but modestly suspicious of them 197 

Direct, xii. What to do when Controversies divide the Church. 
Of silencing Truth ISO 

Direct, xiii. What Godliness is. The best life on earth. How 
Satan would make it seem troublesome and ungrateful. 1. 
By difficulties, "i. By various sects. 3. By scrupulosity. 
4. By your overdoing in your own inventions. 5. By per- 
plexing fears and sorrows. 6. Byunmortificdlusts. 7- By 
actual sins. 8. By ignorance of the Covenant of Grace, .. . 134 

Direct, xiv. Mortify the Flesh, and rule the Senses, and the 
Appetite 143 



CONTENTS. xlx 

PAGE 

Direct. XT. B« wary in choosing not only your Teachers, but 

jour Company also. Their characters 146 

%/^DiTect. XVI. What Books to prefer and read, and what to reject 150 

Direct, xvii. Take not a doctrine of Libertinism. for Free Grace 153 

Direct, xviii. Take heed lest Grace degenerate into Counter- 
feits, Formality, &c 157 

Direct, xix. Reckon not on Prosperity or long life j but live 

asd^iog 161 •" 

Direct. XX. See that your Religion be purely Divine. That 
God be your First, and Last, and All : Man nothing 164 




CHAPTER III. 



THE QENRBAL GRAND DIRKCTIONS FOR WALKING WITB ODD, IN 

A Lire or faitu and holiness : containino tbb bssen- 

TIAL* OV OODLMBM Ain> CBRtSTIANITT. 

Grand Direct, t. Understand well the Nature, Grounds, Hcason, 
and Order of Faith and Godliness. Propositions opening 
somewhat of them. The reader must note, that here I 
blotted out the Method and Helps of Faith, having more 
fully opened them in a Treatise called " The Reasons of the 
Christian Religion :" and another of the " Unreasonableness 
of Intidelity." 170 

Grand Direct, ii. How to live by Faith on Christ. How to 

make use of Christ, in Twenty Necessities ... 175 

' Onmd Direct, in. How to believe in the Holy Ghost, and live 
by his Grace. His Witness, Seal, Earnest, &c. Q. When 
good Effects are from Means, from our Endeavour, and 
when from the Spirit > 188 

Orand Direct. i». For a true, orderly, and practical Knowledge 

of God. A Scheme of his Attributes 199 

'OriMd Dirtel. v. Of Self- Resignation to God as our Owner. 
Motires, Marks, Means 903 

Orand Direct, vi. Of Subjection to God as our Sovereign King. 
What it is ? How to bring the soul into subjection to God. 
How to keep up a ready and constant obedience to him . . 907 



>/ 



XX CONTENTS. 

PAOE 

Gtarvi Direct, vii. To learn of Christ as our Teacher. How? 
The Imitation of Christ 221 

Grand Direct, viii. To obey Christ our Physician or Saviour, 
in his repairing, healing work 234 

How each Faculty is diseased or depraved ? The Intellect : 
its acts and nialadies. The Will. Q. Wiether the Loco- 
motive and Sense can move us to sin, without the consent of 
the Will, (or Reason) upon its bare omission ? The sin of 
the Memory, Imagination, Affections, Sensitive Appetite, 
Exterior Parts, which needs a cure. Forty intrinsical evils 
in sin, which make up its Malignity. The common Aggra- 
vations of sin. Special Aggravations of the sins of the Re- 
generate. Directions to get a hatred of sin. How to cure it ibid. 

Grand Direct, ix. Of the Christian Warfare under Christ. Who 
are our Enemies. Of the Devil. The State of the Armies, 
and of the War between Christ and Satan. The Ends, 
Grounds, Advantages, Auxiliaries, Instruments, and Me- 
thods of the Tempter 258 

How Satan keepeth off the Forces of Christ, and frustrateth all 
Means 271 

Christ's contrary methods 274 

Temptations to particular Sins, with Directions for preserva- 
tion and remedy. 1. How Satan prepareth his Baits of 
Temptation. 2. How he npplictli them 276 

Temptations to draw us off from Duty 309 

Temptations to frustrate holy Duties 314 

Grand Direct, x. How to work ns servants to Christ our 
Lord. The true doctrine of Good Works 320 

Directions for our serving Christ in well-doing. Where are 
many Rules to know what arc Good Works, and how to do 
them acceptably and successfully 324 

Quest, Is doing good, or avoiding sin to be most looked at, in 
the choice of a Calling or Employment of life ? 332 

Quest. May one change his Calling, for advantages to do good ? 333 

Quest. Who are excused from living in aCalliug, or from Work ? ibid. 

Quest. Must I do a thing as a Good Work, wliile I doubt 
whether it be gootl, indifferent, or sin r 337 

Quest. Is it not every man's Duty to obey his Conscience ?. . . . ibid. 

Quest. Is it not a sin to go against Conscience ? 338 



i 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 



Quest. Whether the formal cause alone do constitute obedience 338 
Quest. How Sin must be avoided by one that hath an Erro- 
neous Conscience ? 339 

Quest, How can a man lawfully resist or strive against an Erring 

Consdence, when he striveth against a supposed Truth ? . . ibid. 
Quest. Is not going against Conscience, sinning against Know- 
ledge? ibid. 

Quest. When the information of Conscience requireth a long 

time, is it not a Duty to obey it at the present ? 340 

Quest. May one do a Great Good when it cannot be done but 

■ by a Little Sin (as a lie) ? 341 

Quest. Must I not forbear all Good Works, which I cannot do 

without sin ? ibid. 

Qiieit. Must I forbear a certain, great Duty (ns preaching the 

Gospel) for fear of a small, uncertain Sin ? 342 

Qittst. What shall a man do that is in Doubt, after all the 

Means that he can use ? 343 

Sixteen Rules to guide a Doubting Conscience, and to know, 
among many seeming Duties, which is the greatest, and to 

be preferred 344 

Grand Direct, xi. To Love God as our Father, and Felicity, 

and End 368 

The Nature of Holy Love. God must be loved as the Univer- 
sal, Infinite Good. Whether passionately' What of God 

must be loved ? 353 

What must be the Motive of our first Love > Whether God's 
Special Love to us ? The sorts of Holy Love. Why Love 

is the highest Grace 357 

The Contraries of Holy Love. How God is Hated ? The 

Counterfeits of Love 359 

Directions bow to excite and exercise Divine Love 361 

How to see God. Signs of True Love 378 

Grand Direct, xii. .\bsolutely to trust God with soul, body, 
and aU, with full acquiescence. The Nature of Trust (of 
which see more in my " Life of Faith," and " Display of 

Saving Faith.") 395 

The Contraries. The Counterfeits. Q. Of a Particular 

Fiaith. The Uses of Trust 397 

Fifteen Directions for a quieting and comforting Trust in God 400 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Grand Direct, xni. That the Temperament of our Religion 
may be a Delight in God and HoliueM. Twenty Directions 
to procure it : with the Reasons of it 408 

Grand Direct, xtv. Of Thankfulness to God, our Grand Bene- 
flictor. The Signs of it. Eighteen Directtons how to ob- 
tain and exercise it 421 

Grand Direct, xt. For Glorifying God. Ten Directions how 
the Mind must Glorify God. Ten Directions for Praising 
God, or Glorifying him with our Tongues. Where are the 
Reasons for Praising God. Twelve Directions far Glorify- 
ing God by our Lives 434 

Grand Direct, xvi. For Heavenlymindedness 45? 

Grand Direct, xvii. For Self-denial. Only named, as being 
formerly written of at large ibirf. 

An Appendix of the Reasons and Measure of Divine and 
SelMove 46S 



CHAPTER IV. 



BDBOBDINATB DIRECTIONS AGAINST THE OBEAT SINS MOST 
aiBSCTLY CONTBABY TO OOUI.INESS. 



PART I. 

Directions against Unbelief. Q. Whether it be Unbelief, not 
to believe that our sins are pardoned, and wc elected ? Can 
a man be surer that he belicvelh, than he is that the thing 
bclieve<l is True ? The article of Remission of Sin is to be 

believed applyingly 495 

Thirty-.six Directions or Helps against Unbelief 498 

Quest, Why the Prophets were to be believed ? 510 



PART U. 

Directions against Hardness of Heart. What it is. The Evil 
and Danger of it 513 



4 



CONTENTS. xxiii 



PART III. 



PAOB 

Directions against Hypocrisy. What it is ; and who are Hy> 
pocrites. The Helps 597 



PART IV. 

Directions against inordinate Man-pleasing, or IdoUzing Man -. 
or that overvaluing man's Favour, which is the Fruit of 
Pride and Cause of Hypocrisy. What the Sin is and is not. 
The Difficulty of Man-pleasing. Pleasing Gk>d is our Busi- 
ness and End. The Motives to it. The Signs of it 548 



A 

CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



PART I. 
CHRISTIAN ETHICS: 

OR, 

DIRECTIONS FOR THE ORDERING OF THE PRIVATE ACTIONS OF 

OUR HEARTS AND UVES, IN THE WORK OF HOLY SELF- 

OOVERNMENT UNTO AND UNDER GOD. 



THE INTRODUCTION. 



1 HE eternal God having made man an intellectual and 
ftee agent, able to understand and choose the good, and re- 
fuse the evil ; to know, and love, and serve his Maker, and 
by adhering to him in this life of trial, to attain to the bles- 
sed sight and enjoyment of his glory in the life to come, 
hath not been wanting to furnish him with such necessaries, 
without which these ends could not successfully be sought. 
When we had lost our moral capacity of pleasing him, that 
we might enjoy him, he restoreth us to it by the wonderful 
work of our redemption. In Christ he hath reconciled the 
world unto himself; and hath given them a general act of 
oblivion, contained in the covenant of grace, which nothingbut 
men's obstinate and final unwillingness can deprive them of. 
To procure their consent to this gracious covenant, he hath 
" committed" to his ministers the " word of reconciliation ;" 
conunanding us " to beseech men, as in the stead of Christ, 
and as though God himself did beseech them by us, to be 
.. VOL. n. B 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



reconciled unto Ood * ;" and to shew them first their sin and 
misery, and proclaim and offer the true remedy, and to let 
them know, that all things are now ready, and by pleading 
their duty, their necessity, and their commodity, to compel 
them to come in ''. 

. But BO great is the blindness and obstinacy of men, that 
the greatest part refuse consent : being deceived by the plea- 
sxires, and profits, and honours of this present world ; and 
make their pretended necessities or business the matter of 
their excuses, and the unreasonable reasons of their refusal, 
negligence and delays, till death surprise them, and the door 
is shut; and they knock, and cry for mercy and admittance, 
when it is too late'. 

Against this wilful negligence and presumption, which 
is the principal cause of the damnation of the ungodly world, 
I have written many books already. But because there are 
many that profess themselves unfeignedly willing, not only 
to be saved, but also to be Christ's disciples ; to learn ofhim, 
to imitate him, and be conformed to him, and to do the will 
of God, if they could but know it ; I have determined, by 
God's assistance, to write this book for the use of such, and 
to give them from God's Word those plain Directions, which 
are suited to the several duties of their lives, and may guide 
them safely in their walk with God, to life eternal. Expect 
not here copious and earnest exhortations, for that work I 
have done already ; and have now to do with such, as say they 
are made willing, and desire help against their ignorance, that 
skill and will may concur to their salvation. I shall labour 
to speak as plainly as I can, because I specially intend it for 
the ignorant ; and yet to be competently exact in the Direc- 
tions, lest such readers lose the benefit by mistakes ; and I 
must speak to many cases, because I speak to families, where 
all are not in the same condition, and the same persons are not 
still the same. And therefore if I should not be brief in the 
particulars, I should be too long in the whole ; and tedious- 
ness might deprive some readers of the benefit. 

In families some are (too ordinarily) ungodly : in a carnal, 
unrenewed state ; and some are godly, in a state of grace**. 

• • Cor. ▼. 18— M. k Matt. «ul. 4. Luke iL If. f 3. * Matt. ixt. 10— 19. ' 

* Ita enim ccnselMt, iuquo disjcruit : dnai esMTias, ilupttceaqocearuuiinunarom 
s Corpore ctccdeutium, oam qui jc huiuanii vitiii cuiiluniiiaviucnt, et k totvw libidi- 



n 



CBAP. 1.] 



CHRISTIAN BTBICS. 



These are considerable as Christians simply, with respect to 
God, or in their relations to others : these relations are either 
Qcdesiastical, civil, or domestical. 

Accordingly, my intended method is, 1. To direct ungod'J 
ly, carnal minds, how to attain to a state of grace. 2. To di- 
rect those that have saving grace, how to use it ; both in 
the contemplative and active parts of their lives ; in their 
dnlies of religion, both private and public ; in their duties to 
men, both in their ecclesiastical, civil, and family relations. 
And, by the way, to direct those that have grace, how to' 

nibiudrd!du>eDt,...,Iis derium qnoddam iter eiw, acdinuni a concilio deonini. QoL 
autno M integros, cMtoaque wnitTisscnt, quibustjue Tuiuct minims cum corporibui eon- 
C^ie, te*M|iie ib his semper sevoc&iscnt, easeolque io corporibos hamimis vitatn inii- 
lati decnun : bis sd illos, ■ quibas oiscnl profccti, rcditam facilera potere. Soe. 
io Cic ToK. L 7J*. Improbo ncminl bene esse potest. Cic. Piired, 1. ml, 7. 
p. S-l?. Quod si innt in hominum gcncre mens, fides, virtus, concordia : node 
bac in terns, nisi a raperii, defiuerc potuerunl ! cumque sint in nobis consilium, 
ratio, prudentia, ucccue eX, deos liCC ipsa habere majors, ncc habere solum, 
*e4 et'iAm bis uti in niaximi<, et optimu rebus. Cic. Nat. D. ii. 79. Quod >i poena, 
» nwtns rapplicii, non ipsa (orpitudo, deterrct abinjuriota hcioorouquc rita: ncrao 
est injostus ; lot incauii polios habendi sunt improbi. Tom autem qui non Ipso 
to norcmur; nt botit Ti'ri simus, scd otilitste aliqna nlqucfroctu, calidi tumut, 
bosi. Nam quid faciei is homo in teoebris, qui nihil timet nisi (eticm, et judiccm ? 
Oc leg- i. 40, 41. Nam ut niliil interest, nlmm ncnio vslcat, an nemo postil valero : 
sic non iiitelligo, quid Inlcrsit, olruin nemo sit sapiens, an nemo esse pouit, Cic Leg. 
in. 79. Ctceio «as afraid to ipeak what he linew c^thc Unity of the Eternal God the 
Maker of all t : Ilium qoidem qnasi parcolem hojus anivcnitatis invcnirc, difficile : et 
ciua jam inrrairis indicare in Tiilgus, nefai, Cic. Vnir. Op. vol, *ii. p. 9tX 

* The edition of Cicero's Works, by which the quotations are verified end corrected, 
bCoUingwood's. Oxford, 1810, In eight volumes Bto. (T.C.) 

f Veiy Afferent estimates have been formed of the nature and extent of Cicero's 
kan4t4gl of Oad lod the tmlhs of natural religion. See Lclaiid't Christian Revela- 
liaa. «bL i. pp. (74, 197, t9S, 330, et >cq. 4to. Ed- 17C4. MiddJeton's Life of 
Ccero, vol. iil pp. MO, S41, 5th Edit. 1756- Enfield's Hist. Philosophy, vd ii. p. 
IQ, 4io. E<1il. Cumpbenim the Necessity of Divine Kerclation ; with remarklon that 
work bT Dr. ErsVme, in hu (burth dissertation, entitled "Tlie Law of Nature sofli. 
{irnili imnuiimied to HratlwDS'" I beg the reader's attention to the matured seoti- 
i: li^aroed and excellent man, whom Bp. Warburton, in his oorrespoiideDce 

»,; . ,, . ;rd, ealli a dcq> dirine. "The coiKlodiof; paragraph of the preface to 
tbn volume," observes Sirll. MoncrcitT Wcllwood, in his life of Dr. Ersliine, " in ans- 
wer to Dr. Campbell, deserves to be inserted here, as it contains Dr. Erskine's later 
ti>>u|:bt> of the snbject of that dissertation." " The (jcncral argnrocnt," he lays, 
" of the fcuth dinertstion, appears to me in the same light as it did three and twenty 
when I first published it. But since that time I have been fully convinced 
of the most celebrated philosophers entertained sentiments absolutely i»- 
■ilh llie belief of the soul's immortality, and of future rewards aodpunisli* 
; and have Men considerable cause to inspect, that, under the devout expres- 
tt the Stole philosophers, a system was disguised, nearly allied to that of Spi> 
* Etsk. Diss, preface, p. 10.— Life of Dr. Enkinc, p, S«S. (T. C.) 




4t CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART I. 

discern it, and take the comfort of it; and to direct them 
how to grow in grace, and persevere unto the end. 

And if any reader should be discouraged at the number 
of duties and directions set before him, I entreat him to con- 
sider, l.That iti8God,and noti, thatimposeth all these du- 
ties on you : and who will question his wisdom, goodness, or 
power to make laws for us and all the world ? 2. That every 
duty and direction is a mercy to you; and therefore should 
not be matter of grief, but of thanks. They are but like the 
commands of parents to their children, when they bid them 
'eat their meat, and wear their clothes, and go to bed, and eat 
not poison, and tumble not in the dirt ; and cut not your fin- 
gers, and take heed of fire and water. Sec' To leave out any 
Buch law or duty, were but to deprive you of an excellent 
mercy ; you will not cut off or cast away any member of your 
body ; any vein, or sinew, or artery, upon pretence that the 
number maketh them troublesome, when the diminishing of 
that number would kill or maim you. A student is not of- 
fended that he hath many books in his library ; nor a trades- 
man that he hath store of tools; nor the rich at the number of 
his farms or flocks. Believe Tt, reader, if thou bring not a 
malignant quarrelsome mind , thou wilt find that God hath not 
burdened, but blessed thee with his holy precepts, and thskt 
he hath not appointed thee one unnecessary or unprofitable 
duty ; but only such as tend to thy content, and joy, and hap- 
piness *. 

O let it be the daily, earnest prayer of me and thee, that 
our hearts prove not false and unwilling to follow the Di- 
rections which are given us, lest we condemn ourselves in 
the things which we allow. Your practice now will shew, 
whether it be through want of will or skill, if henceforth you 
unfaithfully neglect your duty. If you are willing, obey 
now what is plainly taught you, and shew by your diligence 
that you are willing. 

* Vult Drus qaodaminodo pati vim ; ct hoc ramnuD eit beneficentin, iH ad 
beiMliicicixluin sc puJsari soUicitariqac velit. Jos, Acusta, 1.4. c. H. p. 396, 



* 



CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 5 

CHAPTER I. 

PART I. 

Directimu to tmconoerted, graceless Sinners, for the attmnin^ 
of true saving Grace. 

If nngodlj, miserable aiimers were as few, as the devil 
and their self-knre would make themBelves believe, 1 might 
forbear this part of my work as needless. For the whole 
need not the physician, but the sick. If you go into twenty 
ftmiiies, and ask them all. Whether any of them are in aa, 
onsanctified state, unrenewed and unpardoned, and under die 
wrath and curse of Ood 1 you will meet Vrith few that wiH 
not tell you, they hope it is better with them than so ; and 
thou^ ihtj are sinners, as all are,^ yet that they are repentr 
ing, pardoned sinners. Nay, there is scarce one of many of 
the most wicked and notoriously ungodly, but hope they are 
in a penitent, pardoned state. Even the haters of God will 
•ay tiiey love him ; and the scomers at gocUiness will say 
that they are not ungodly ; and that it is but hypocrisy and 
singularity that they deride:: and it were well for them, if 
•ajring so would go' for proof, and he that will be their judge 
would take their words. But God will not be deceived, 
though foolish men are wise enough to deceive themselves. 
Wickedness will be wickedness when it hath clothed itself 
with the fairest names : Gk>d will condemn it when it hath 
found oat the most plausible pretences and excuses. Though 
the ungodly think to bear it out in pride and scorn, and 
think to be saved by their hypocriticad lip-service, as soon 
as the most holy worshippers of the Lord, yet " shall they 
be like chaff which the wind driveth away : they shall not 
be able to stand in judgment, nor sinners in the coiu^rega- 
tion of the righteous*." And if God know better than fool- 
ish men, then certainly the flock is little to whom the " Pa^ 
thcr will give the kingdom'*." And " wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be that go in thereat": because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there 
•FmLL4,S.«. ^LnkedLM. < Matt. *«. IS, 14. 



CHRIbTIiiN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



be that find it." When Christ was asked, " Lord, are there 
few that be saved ?" he answered, " Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate ; for many 1 say unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able." But, alas ! we need no other infor- 
mation than common experience, to tell us whether the- 
greatest part of men be holy and heavenly, and self-denying ; 
that seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, 
and love God above all, and will forsake all they have for 
the sake of Christ s and undoubtedly none but such are 
saved; as you may see Heb. xii. 14. Matt. vi.20, 21. 33. 

Seeing then the godly are so few, and the ungodly so 
many; and that God will take nothing for holiness that is 
not such indeed ; and seeing it is so terrible a thing to any 
man that hath his wits about him, to live one day in an un- 
converted state, because he that dieth so, is lost for ever ; 
methinks it should be our wisdom to be suspicious of our- 
selves, and careful lest we be deceived in so great a business, 
and diligent in searching and examining our hearts, whether 
they are truly sanctified or not ; because it can be no harm 
to make sure work for our salvation ; whereas presumption, 
carelessness, and negligence, may betray us to remediless 
nusery and despair. 

I do not here suppose the reader to have any such ac- 
<}uaintance with his heart, or care of his salvation, or obe- 
dient willingness to be taught and niled by Jesus Christ, as 
is proper to those that are truly sanctified ; for it is ungodly 
persons to whom I am now speaking. And, yet, if I should 
not suppose them to have some capacity and disposition to 
make use of the Directions which I give them, I might as 
Well pass them by, and spare my labour. I tell thee there- 
fore, reader, what it is that I presuppose in thee, and expect 
from thee, and I think thou wilt not judge me unreasonable 
in my suppositions and expectations. 

1. I suppose thee to be a man, and therefore that thou 
haSt reason and natural firee-will (that is, the natural faculty 
of choosing and refusing), which should keep thy sensitive 
appetite in obedience; and that thou art capable of loving 
«nd serving thy Creator, and enjoying him in everlasting life. 

2. I suppose that thou knowest thyself to be a man; 
and therefore that thy sensitive part, or flesh, should no more 
rule thee, or be ungovemed by thee, than the horse should 



■ CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



rul« the rider, or be unruled by him : and that thou uader- 

standest that thou art made on purpose to love and serr^ 

liiy Maker, and to be happy in hta love and glory for ever. 

ijf (hoa know not this much, thou knowest not that thou art 

[^ftmaD, or else knowest not what a man is. 

3. I suppose thee to have a natural self-love, and a 
■ire of thy own preservation and happiness ; and that thou 
Ihastno desire to be miserable, or to be hated of God, or to 
east oat of his favour and presence into hell, and there 
Itobe tormented with devils everlastingly: yea, I will eup- 
I that thou art not indiderent whether thou dwell in bea- 
irdnor hell, in joy or torment; but would fain be saved and 
I happy ; whether thou be godly or ungodly, wbe or fool- 
>>. 1 will be bold to take all this for granted : and I hope in 
I this i do not wrong thee. 

i '4^1 suppose thee to be one that knowest that thou 

inoinuke thyself ; nor give thyself that power or wis- 

wluch thou hast ; and that he that made thee and all 

(h« world, muat needs be before all the world ; and that he 

etenuJ, haviijg no beginning (for if ever tliere had been 

\ time when tliere was nothing, there never would have been 

any tbiog ; because nothing can make nothing) ; and I sup- 

thou dost confess that all the power, and wisdom, and 

ines£ of the whole creation set together, is less tliau the 

ciwer, and wisdom, and goodness of the Creator ; because 

; can give more than it hath to give. I suppose, there- 

i, that thou dost confess that there is a God ; for to be 

I eternal, infinite Being, and the most powerful, wise, and 

i, and the first cause of all created being, and power, 

I wiadom. and goodness, this (with the subsequent rela^ 

to the creature) is to be GOD. If thou wilt deny that 

^IbMe ia a God. thou must deny that thou art a man, and 

Uut there is any man, or any being*. 



Sm Iht (fnsf of tlie Godbcu], and Drat God a the Goreruor of the vorld, xnd 
tlbsmb vwcker life for nmn, in thebcginoing of rov ' Holy Commonwralili,' ciiap. 
, t, X Comnoda quibtu uiiiuur, lucemqne qua fruimur, iplrtturoque qurni duci- 
•o Bobh dart Btque imprrtiri Tidrniiu, Oc. Pro. S. Roa. 131. ml. U. (>. 65. 
1 0«t«ii'« Hynuu to the Orator, t.i. ile mu panium, pnecipni, I. lil. cap. 10. 
gns art lam inimaiiiui'ta, neqtic turn fcra, qav nun, ftiara>i igntifv', i|<ialrin 
t Dean deem, tamen liabc-ndum wiat. Cic Leg. i. 94. Omnibui rnim inna' 
IMt, (f la AiIbo faaii buenlpturo, rue dcoi. Cic. Nat. D. il It. Drum agnoa- 
•C3 opctflnaa tjfiu. Cic. Tnie. i. 70, Nullnm nt animal pnairr Iniinincm, qnod ha- 



8 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



5. I suppose thou knowest that God, who gave a 
being unto all things, is by this title of creation, the abso- 
lute Owner or Lord of all : and that he that made the reason- 
able creatures, with natures to be governed, in order to a 
further end, is by that title, their supreme Governor ; and 
therefore hath his laws commanding duty, and promising 
reward, and threatening punishment; and therefore will 
judge men according to these laws, and willbe just in judg- 
ment, and in his rewards and pimishments. And that he 
that freely gave the creature its being, and all the good it 
hath, and must give it all that ever it shall have, is the Father 
or most bountiful Benefactor to his creatures. Surely I 
screw thee not too high in supposing thee to know all this ; 
for all this is no more than that there is a God. For he is 
not God, if he be not the creator, and therefore our owner, 
our ruler, and benefactor, our absolute Lord, our most righ- 
teous governor, and our most loving father, or benefactor. 

6. I suppose therefore that thou art convinced, that 
God must be absolutely submitted to, and obeyed before all 
others in the world, and loved above all friends, or pleasures, 
or creatures whatsoever. For to say, ' He is my Owner,' 
ia to say, ' I must yield myself to him as his own :' to say, 
' I take him for my supreme Governor,' is to say, that ' I will 
absolutely be ruled by him:' and to say, ' I take him as my 
dearest Father or chief Benefactor,' is to say, that ' I am ob- 
liged to give him my dearest love, and highest thanks :' 
otherwise you do but jest, or say you know not what, or 
contradict yourselves, while you say, ' He is your God.' 

7. I suppose that thou art easily convinced, that in 
all the world there is no creature that can shew so full a title 
to thee as God ; or that hath so great authority to govern 
thee, or that can be so good to thee, or do so much for thee, 
as God can do, or hath done, and will do. if thou do t)iy 
part; and therefore that there is nothing to be preferred be- 
fore him, or compared with him in our obedience or love : 



bfat Dotitiam siiqoam dei, Cic. Leg. l. 25. Nulla gem tam fen, nemo onuiium taio 
sit immanu, ciijui inrnteni non imbuerit dcoruin opinio. Cic. Tuk. i. SO. " I had 
rather beJieve all the (Mqs in the Legend, and the Talmud, and the Alcoran, than 
tliat thii oniTCtsal frame is witliotil a mind." Lord Bacon, Essay 16. " A little 
philosophy inclincth a man's mind to atheism: but depth ia pUiimophy bringelh 
men's minds about lo religion." Lord Bacon, Estay 16. 



CHAP. 1.1 CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



9 



nor is there any that can save us frombisjustice, if westand 
out against him. 

8. 1 suppose that as thou knowest God is just, in his 
Aws and judgraents, so that he is so faithful that he will 
not, and so all-sufficient, that he need not deceive mankind, 
and govern them by mere deceit : this better beseems the 
devil, than God : and therefore that as he govemeth man 
on earth by the hopes and fears of another life, he doth not 
delude them into such hopes or fears : and as he doth not 
procure obedience by any rewards or punishments in this 
life, as the principal means (the wicked prospering, and the 
est being persecuted and afflicted here), therefore his re- 
Is or punishments, must needs be principally hereafter 
in the life to come. For if he have no rewards and punish- 
ments, he hath no judgment ; and if he have no judgment, 

»be hath no laws (or else no justice); and if he have no laws 

' (or no justice), he is no governor of man (or not a righteous 
governor) ; and if he be not our governor (and just), he is not 
our Ood ; and if he were not our God, we had never been 
his creatures, nor had a being, or been men '. 

9. I suppose thou knowest that if God had not dis- 
covered what he would do with us, in the life to come, 

. yet man is highliest bound to obey and love his Maker, be- 
cause he is our absolute Lord, our highest ruler, and our 

> chief benefactor ; and all that we are or have is from him. 

And that if man be bound to spend his life in the service of 

"his God, it is certain that he shall be no loser by him, no 

not by the costliest obedience that we can perform ; for God 

cannot appoint us any thing that is vain ; nor can he be 

^°^orse to us than an honest man, that will see that we lose 
not by his service. Therefore that God for whom we must 
spend and forsake this life, and all those pleasures which 
sensualists enjoy, hath certainly some greater thing to give 
us, in another life. 



•' MaBdmn auteni cciuent rcgi aomiae drorum, eumqoe euc qiiiui comiDuocm ar- 
I keOt et dTiUtem bominuni, et dconim, Cic. Fin. iii. 64. Impiis apud inrcnn poou 
ijfxt prcpantu. Cic. Inr. i. 46- Vero et Jovcio, et dominatorcni rerum, ct ooolk 
tu rrgtxAtm, ct, ot idem £nniui, 

— patrem dniUnujue, hcminumqM, 

H pnoentcm mc prepotenteni deum. Quod qui dubitct, Iwud mdc iutclligo, cur 
am ideal, wl ui, to uUos >tt, dubitorc (louil, Cic. N'al. D. U. 4. 



so 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



10. I may take it for granted at the worst, that neither 
thyself, nor any infidel in the world, can say that you are 
6ure that there is not another life for man, in which his pre- 
sent obedience shall be rewarded, and disobedience punish- 
ed. The worst that ever infidel could say was, that ' He 
thinketh that there is no other life.' None of you dare deny 
the possibility of it, nor can with any reason deny the pro- 
bability. Well, then, let this be remembered while we pro- 
ceed a little further with you. 

11. 1 suppose or expect that you have so much use of 
sense and reason, as to know the brevity and vanity of 
all the glory and pleasures of the flesh ; and that they are 
<J1 so quickly gone, that were they greater than they are, 
they can be of no considerable value. Alas, what is time ! 
How quickly gone, and then it is Nothing ! and all things 
then are nothing which are passed with iti So that the 
joys or sorrows of so short a life, are no greatmatter of gain 
or loss. 

I may therefore suppose that thou canst easily conclude, 
that the bare probability or possibility of an endless happi- 
ness, should be infinitely prefeiTed before such transitory 
vanity, even the greatest matters that can be expected here; 
and that the probability or possibility of endless misery in 
hell, should engage us with far greater care and diligence to 
avoid it, than is due for the avoiding any thing that you can 
think to escape by sinning ; or any of the sufferings of this 
momentary life. If you see not this, you have lost your 
reason ; that the mere probability or possibility of a heaven 
and hell, should much more command our care and dili- 
gence, than the fading vanities of this dreaming, transitory 
life. 

12. Well, then ; we have got thus far in the clearest 
light. You see that a religious, holy life, is every man's du- 
ty, not only as they owe it to God as their creator, their 
owner, governor, and benefactor ; but also, because as lovers 
of ourselves, our reason commandeth us to have ten thou- | 
sandfold more regard of a probable or possible joy and tor- 
ment which are endless, than of any that is small and of I 
short continuance. And if this be so, that a holy life ia/ 
every man's duty, with respect to the life that is to come, | 
then it is most evident, that there is such a life to come ia- 



CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



u 



deed, and that it is more than probable or possible, even cer- 
tain. For if it be but man's duty to manage this life, by 
the hopes and fears of another life, then it must follow, that 
cither there is such a life to come, or else that God hath 
lonade it man's duty to hope, and fear, and care, and labour, 
und live in vain ^ and that he himself doth tantalize and 
cheat his creatures, and rule the world by motives of deceit, 
and make religion and obedience to our Maker to be a life 
of folly, delusion, and our loss. And he that believeth this 
of God, doth scarcely believe him to be God. Though I 
have mentioned this argument in another treatise, I think it 
not unmeet here to repeat it for thy benefit. 

13. And seeing I suppose tiiee to be convinced of 
the life to come, and that man's happiness and misery is 
there, I must needs suppose that thou dost confess, that all 
things in this life, whether prosperity or adversity, honour 
or dishonour, are to be esteemed and used as they refer to 
the life to come. For nothing is more plain, than that the 
means are to have all their esteem and use in order to their 
end. That only is good in this life, which tendeth to the 
happiness of our endless life ; and that ia evil indeed in this 
life, that tendeth to our endless hurt, and to deprive us of 
the everlasting good. And therefore no price or motive 
should hire us to sin against God, and to forfeit or hinder 
our endless happiness. 

14. I may suppose, if thou have reason, that thou wilt 
confess that God cannot be too much loved, nor obeyed 
too exactly, nor served too diligently (especially by such 
backward sinners, that have scarce any mind to love or wor- 

I ship him at all) ; and that no man can make too sure of 

heaven, or pay too dear for it, or do too much for his sal- 

Tation, if it be but that which God hath appointed him to do. 

And that you have notliing else that is so much worth your 

time, and love, and care, and labour. And therefore though 

you have need to be stopped in your love, and care, and la- 

ll>oar for the world, because for it you may easily pay too 

Mear, and do too much ; yet there is no need of stopping 

Itaen in their love, and care, and labour for God and their 

|',Balration ; which ia worth more than ever we can do, and 

where the best are apt to do too little '. 

f Voo cmm (nnerc, ncc furliuto mi, <t crcati ramu, led profedo fuit qustlnin 



12 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY, 



[part I. 



15. 1 also suppose thee to be one that knowest, that 
this present life is given us on trial, to prepare for the 
life that shall come after; and that as men live here, they 
shall speed for ever ; and that time cannot be recalled, when 
it is gone ; and therefore that we should make the best of it 
while we have it. 

16. I suppose thee also to be easily convinced, that 
seeing man hath his reason and life for matters of everlast- 
ing consequence, his thoughts of them should be frequent 
and very serious, and his reason should be used about these 
things, by retired, sober deliberation. 

17. And I suppose thee to be a man, and therefore so 
far acquainted with thyself, as that thou mayst know, if 
thou wilt, whether thy heart and life do answer thy convic- 
tions, and whether they are more for heaven or earth ; and 
therefore that thou art capable of self-judging in this case. 

Perhapsyou will say, that while I am directing you to be 
holy, I suppose you to be holy first ; for all this aeemeth to 
go far towards it. But I must profess that I see not any 
thing in all these suppositions, but what I may suppose to 
be in a heathen ; and that I think all this is but supposing 
thee to have the use of thy reason, in the points in hand. 
Speak freely : Is there any one of all these points that thou 
canst or darest deny ? 1 think there is not. And therefore if 
heathens and wicked men deny them in their practice, that 
doth but shew that sin doth brutify them, and that, as men 
asleep, or in a crowd of business, they have not the use of the 
reason which they possess, in the matters which their minds 
are turned from. 

18. Yea, one thing more I think I may suppose in all 
or most that will read this book ; that you take on you 
also to believe in Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost the 
Sanctifier, and that the Scriptures are the Word of God, 
And if you do so indeed, I may then hope that my work is ill' 
a manner done, before 1 begin it: but if you do it but 
opinionatively and uneifectually, yet God and man may 
plead with you the truths which you profess. 

Having told you what I presuppose in you, I proce 
now to the Directions. But I again entreat and charge thee, 

vb, qua: generi coiuoleret humano: ncc id gigKerrt, aul Htrrct, quud, cum riantvi 
laritMt oroact laboici, turn incideret io roorlii malum acmpitemun. CicTnacl 118. ' 



i 



I 



CHAP. 1.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



13 



reader, as thou lovest thy soul, and wouldst not be condemn- 
ed for hypocrisy and sloth, that thou dost not refuse to put 
in practice what is taught thee, and shew thereby, that what- 
ever thou pretendest, thou art not willing to do thy part for 
thy own salvation, no not in the most reasonable, necessary 
things". 

Direction i . ' If thou be truly willing to be sanctified and 
a child of God, remain not in a state of ignorance ; but do thy 
best to come into the light, and understand the Word of God, 
in the matters of salvation.' 

If knowledge be unnecessary, why have we understand- 
ing'? and wherein doth a man excel a beast? If any know- 
ledge at all be necessary, certainly it must be the knowledge 
of the greatest and most necessary things : and nothing is so 
great and necessary as to obey thy Maker, and to save thy 
soul. Knowledge is to be valued according to its useful- 
ness. If it be a matter of as great concernment to know how 
to do your worldly business, and to trade and gather worldly 
wealth, and to understand the laws, and to maintain your 
honour, as it is to know how to be reconciled unto God, to 
be pardoned and justified, to please your Creator, to prepare 
; time for death and judgment, and an endless life, then let 
fworldly wisdom have the pre-eminence. But if all earthly 
[things be dreams and shadows, and valuable only as they 
erve us in the way to heaven, then surely the heavenly wia- 
Idom is the best. Alas, how far is that man from being wise, 
[ikat is acquainted with all the punctilios of the law, that is 

* Abcont aiim QIm omnia unde orta iimt. Cic Sea. 80. vol. 7, p. 816. Sed 

itndo, draiimmortales jparsijae aninxn in corpora humana, ut cucnt, qui trnu tactcn- 

, qiuqae c<elutiuin ordinem contemplantes, imitarcntor eum vitie modo atqac con- 

CibSoi. 77, *«I.T. p. 815. Suntenimc terra bomines non ut incolm atque 

ant, led quaii tpeclalores lapcrarum renim atque ccclestiuoi, qnanim spec- 

taculam ad nullnia aliud genus animantium pertinet. Cic. Nat, Deo. it. 140. Nam 

cum cetera) animanics abJecisKt ad pattum, solum hominem erexit, ad ccclique, quasi 

imia domicinique priilini, conspectuni excitavit : turn ipeciem ita forroarit oris, 

i penitiu reconditiM mores cffingcret. Cic. Leg. 1. S6. Nisi Deos. .. .istis te cor- 

[lyoris custodiis liberaTeril, hue tibi aditus palerc non pote*t. Cic, Som, Sdp, 5, vol. 7. 

. 915. Vtronua sapientissimorum ac fortissiraoniin cirium mentes, que loibi nden- 

nrinnni ¥ita ad deorum rcligioncni et sanctimoniam dcmigrasse. Cic. Fro. Rab. 

imua tameo etie ingeneratoiu a Deo : ex quo Tcre vel agnatio nobis cum 

o a ln t l b w , *el genoa, vel stirps appellari potest. Cic. Leg. 1. 24. 

' Q*u ■rijwnni oognorerit, cognoscet in se orooia : Dcum, ad cujusimaginem fieltti 
Ml: ■mdom, cnjussinsilacbruin geritj crvaturas oaines cum quibu* ajrnibulum habct. 
PaaL ScaTiivr' Ttaes. p. 7t2. 



14 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part U 



excellent in the knowledge of all the lang;uage3, sciences, and 
arts, and yet knoweth not how to live to God, to mortify the 
flesh, to conquer sin, to deny himself, nor to answer in judg- 
ment for his fleshly life, nor to escape damnation ! As far is 
such a learned man from being wise, as he is from being 
happy. 

Two sorts among us do quietly live in damning igno- 
rance. First, abundance of poor people, who think they 
may continue in it, because they were bred in it; and that 
because they are not book-learned, therefore they need nofl| 
learn how to be saved ; and because their parents neglected to 
teach them when they were young, therefore they may neglect 
themselves ever after, and need not learn the things they wereH 
made for. Alas, sirs, what have you your lives, your time, 
and reason for ? Do you think it is only to know how to do 
your worldly business ? Or is it to prepare for a better world ? 
It is better that you knew not how to eat, or drink, or speak, 
or go, or dress yourselves, than that you know not the will 
of God, and the way to your salvation. Hear what the Holy 
Ghost saith, " But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
are lost: in whom the god of tliis world hath blinded the 
minds of tliem which believe not, lest the light of the glorious 
gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unta__ 
them''." Darkness is unsafe and full of fears ; the light i<fl| 
safe and comfortable. A man in ignorance is never like to 
hit his way : nor can he know whether he be in or out ; nor 
what enemy or danger he is near. It is the devil that is the 
prince of darkness, and his kingdom is a kingdom of dark-*H 
ness, and his works arc works of darkness'. Grace turneth" 
men from darkness to light™, and causeth them to cast off" the 
works of darkness". Because we are tlie cliildren of light 
and of the day, and not of darkness or of night". They tliat 
were sometime darkness, are light in the Lord, when they ar^nj 
converted, and must walk as the children of the light •". la* 
the dark the devil and wicked men may cheat you, and do al- 
most what they list with you. You will not buy your waretffl 
in the dark, nor travel, or do your work in the dark : and will" 
you judge of the state of your souls in the dark ? and do the 
work of your salvation in the dark ? I tell you the devil could 



» 2 Cor. if. 3. 4. 
" AcU xiTi. Is. 



Ephcs. vi. It. Col. i. 13' 1 Jotm ii. xi. Luke xi. 34, 35. 
Rom, >Ut. lit. 1 Ibea, «. 5. ' £t>he>. v. 8. 




CHAP. 1.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



16 



never entice so many souls to hell, if he did not first put out 
the light, or put out tlieir eyes. They would never so follow 
him by crowds, to everlasting torments, by daylight, and with 
open eyes. If men did but know well what they do when 
they are sinning, and whither they go in a carnal life, they 
would quickly stop, and go no further. All the devils in hell 
could never draw so many thither, if men's ignorance were 
not the advantage of temptations. 

Another sort among us that are ignorant of the things 
of God, are sensual gentlemen, and scholars, that have so 
much breeding as to understand the words, and speak some- 
irhat better than the ruder sort, but indeed never knew the 
Eiture, truth, and goodness of the things they speak of: they 
re many of them as ignorant of the nature of faith, and 
ictification, and the working of the Holy Ghost in planting 
lie image of God upon the soul, and of the saint's commu- 
nion with God, and the nature of a holy life, as if they had 
never heard or believed, that there is such a thing as any of 
these in being. Nicodemus is a lively instance in this case : 
a ruier in Israel, and a Pharisee, and yet he knew not what it 
was to be bom again. And the pride of these gallants mak- 
eth their ignorance much harder to be cured, than other 
men's ; because it hindereth them from knowing and confess- 
ing if. If any one would convince them of it, tliey say with 

4 Com tfitm |>iEiiit(t pcccftsK peoe innocens est: maxima pargationum pan «t 
I pneniteiiiia delictonim. Sral. Thes. p. 74?. Faciliuj iis ignoKitnr qo! non 
Btc Kd ab cnato m rcrocare moliuntnr ; eit criin huraanucn peccarr, ted 
|VUuinani in crrare pcrwrcrare. CIc. in VaU Nullu cnira suaviur animo cibtucit, 
ani cognitio verilatu. LactaDt, Inatit. lib. 1. c 1. Buneraonn, p. 11. It is a mar- 
t and doleful case to think liow ignonuit some people Utc, even to old age, oodcr 
I aod «xccOent teaching. Some leam netlher wurds nor acme, but hear as if 
flxj liaaid aol : Kiac leam words, and know tbe tense no moie llian if they bad 
leaned but a toogae unknown ; and will repeat their creed and catechism, when lliejr 
Know not wbal it is that the; say. A worthy minister u( Helvetia told mc, that their 
people are very constant at their aermoiu, and yet most of them grossly ignorant of the 
Abp «kkb th»j nost freqoenti; hear. Il i» alraoot incredible what igitoraiKe some 
■iniitcia raport itiat they have found in tone of the eldest of their auditers. May. 
jriiCD I faave cunioed some that have professed strictness in tcligioa, above the ctim- 
I iOit of people, I have found some ignorant of some of the fundamentals of the 
Olriiflaii fldlh. And I remember what an oiicicnt bishop about twelve hundred 
jMr> ■!» aaSth, Mazimtt Tauriuenais iu his bomilics.thal whenhehad long prraclied 
lo liii people, even on an cTeniog after one of bis sermons, he beard a cry or noise 
■DOBg t)>c people, and hearkening what it was, they were by their outcry helping to 
r thn moao, that was in labour and wonted help. This is cited also by Po|nriui 
Dus, io rita Hjt|(ii Papn. p. 67. 



16 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



scorn, as the Pharisees to Christ, "Are we blind also'?" Yea, 
they are ready to insult over the children of the light, that 
are wise to salvation, because they differ from the loose or 
hypocritical opinions of these gentlemen, in some matters of 
God's worship ; of which their worships are as competent 
judges, as the Pharisees, of the doctrine of Christ, or as Ni- 
codemus of regeneration, or as Simon Magus, or Julian, or 
Porphyry, of the gifts of the Holy Ghost. These honourable, 
miserable men, will bear no contradiction or reproof: who 
dare be so unmannerly, disobedient, or bold, as to tell them 
that they are out of the way to heaven, and strangers to it 
(that I say not, enemies) ; and to presume to stop them in 
the way to hell, or to hinder them from damning themselves, 
and as many others as they can ? They think this talk of 
Christ, and grace, and life eternal, if it be but serious (and 
not like their own, in form, or levity, or scorn), is but the 
troublesome preciseness of hypocritical, humorous, crack- 
brained fellows : and say of the godly, as the Pharisees, 
" Are ye also deceived ? Have any of the rulers, or of the 
Pharisees believed on him ? But this people who knoweth 
not the law are cursed*." 

Well, gentlemen or poor men, whoever you be that sa- 
vour not the things of the Spirit', but live in ignorance of 
the mysteries of salvation, be it known to you, that heavenly 
truth and holiness are works of light, and never prosper in 
the dark ; and that your best understanding should be used 
for God and your salvation, if for any thing at all. It is the 
devil and his deceits that fear the light. Do but understand 
well what you do, and then be wicked if you can ; and then 
set light by Christ and holiness if you dare ! O come but out 
of darkness into the light, and you will see that which will 
make you tremble to live ungodly and unconverted another 
day : and you will see that which will make you with peni^fl 
tent remorse Isunent your so long neglect of heaven, an<^^ 
wonder that you could live so far, and so long besides your 
wits, as to choose a course of vanity and bestiality in the 
chains of satan, before the joyful liberty of the saints : and, 
though we must not be so uncivil as to tell you where you 
are, and what you are doing, you will then more uncivillj^H 
call yourselves, " exceedingly mad, and foolish, disobedient^H 



Jobo U. 40. 



John vii. 47—49. ■ Rom. viii. 5—7. 13. 



CHAPi.I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS.- 17 

deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures ","aa one did that 
thought himself before as wise and good as any of you. 
Live not in a sleepy state of ignorance, if ever you would 
have saving grace. 

Direet. ii. 'Especially labour first to understand the true 
nature of a state of sin, and a state of grace.' 

It is like you will say, that all are sinners ; and that 
Christ died for sinners ; and that you were regenerate in your 
baptism ; and that for the sins that since then yon hav6 com- 
mitted, yon have repented of them, and therefore you hope 
they are foi^ven. 

But, stay a little, man, and understand the matter well 
as yon go ; for it is your salvation that lieth at the stake. It 
is very true that all are sinners : but it is as true, that some 
are in a state of sin, and some in a state of grace : some are 
converted sinners, and some unconverted sinners : some live 
in sins inconsbtent widi holiness (which therefore may be 
called mortal), others have none but infirmities which con- 
sist witfai spiritual life (which in this sense may be called ve- 
nial) : some hate their sin, and long to be perfectly delivered 
from it : and others so love it, as they are loath to leave it. 
And is there no difference, think you, between these ? 

It is as true also, that Christ died for sinners : (or else 
where were our hope?) But it is true also, that he died to 
"save his people from their sins *," and " to turn them from 
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God V' 
and "to redeem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself 
a peculiar people zealous of good works*," and that " except 
a man be bom {^in, and converted, and become as a little 
child (in humility and beginning the world anew), he cannot 
eater into the kingdom of heaven*," and that even he that 
died for sinners, will at last condemn the workers of iniquity, 
and say, "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire""," 
" 1 never knew you* ." 

It is very true, that you were sacramentally regenerate 
in baptism, and that he th&t believeth and is baptised, shall 
be saved, and all that are the children of promise, and have 
^t'promise sealed U> them by baptism, are regenerate. The 
OBinents taught th^ baptism puts men into a state of grace ; 

■ Ada zz«i 11. Tit. ii. S. ' Ifatt i. «1. t Acts xxr]. 18. ' Tit H. 14. 
' John iii. 9- 5. K«tt. x<m. S- <> Matt. xn. 41. « Matt. vii. tS. 
VOt. II. C 



|8 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PA»T r. 



that is, that all that sincerely renounce the world, the devit, 
and the flesh, and are sincerely given up to God the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost, according to the covenant of grace, 
and profess and seal this by their baptism, shall be pardoned, 
and made the heirs of life. But as it is true, that baptism 
thus savetli, so is it as true, (hat it is not the " outward 
washing only the ftlth of the flesh" that will suffice, but the 
"answer of a good conscience towards God''." And that 
" no man can enter into the kingdom of God, that is not born 
of the Spirit, as well as of water*'." And that Simon Magns 
and many another have had the water of baptism, tliat nev«r 
had the Spirit, but still remain in the " gall of bitterness, and 
bond of iniquity, and had no part nor lot in that buainess, 
their hearts being not right in the sight of God**." And no- 
thing is more sure, than that " if any man have not the Spirit 
of Christ (notwithstanding his baptism) he is none of his'!" 
And that if you have his Spirit, you " walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit :" and are " not carnally but spi- 
ritually minded," and are " alive to God," and as " dead to the 
world '." Whether all that were baptised are such as these, 
when they come to age, judge you. 

It is true also, that if you truly repent, you are forv 
given : but it is as true, that true repentance is the very con- 
version of the soul from sin to God, and leaveth not any man 
in the power of sin. It is not for a man when he hath had 
all the pleasure that sin will yield him, to wish then that he 
had not committed it, (which he may do then at an easy rate) 
and yet to keep the rest that are still pleasant and profitable 
to his flesh. Like a man that casts away the bottle which he 
hath drunk empty, but keeps that which is full ; or as men 
sell off their barren kine, and buy milch ones in tlieir stead : 
this kind of repentance is a mockery, and not a cure for tha 
soul. If thou have true repentance, it hath so far turned thy 
heart from sin, that thou wouldst not commit it, if it were to 
do again, though thou hadst all the same temptations; and 
it hath so far turned thy heart to God and holiness, that 
thou wouldst live a holy life, if it were all to do again, though 
thou hadst the same temptations as afore against it. This 
is the nature of true repentance : such a repentance indeed 

■> 1 Pet. ii. 21. ' John iii- 5. ' Acta viil 13, SI, tS. * Bom. viii. 9. 
' RoiD. viii. 1. 5— «. 10. 13. It, 



CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 19 

is never too late to save : but I am sure it never comes too 
soon. 

Maili, now, I beseech yon, what a state of sin, and 
what a state of holiness is. 

He that is in a state of sin, hath habitually and predomi- 
nantly a greater love to some pleasures, or profits, or honours 
of this world, than he hath to God and to the glory which he 
hath promised ; he preferreth, and seekdth, and holdeth (if 
he can) his fleshly prosperity in this world, before the favour 
of God and the happiness of the world to come. His heart 
is tamed from God nnto the creature, and is principally set 
on things on earth. Thus his sin is the blindness, and mad- 
ness, and perfidiousness, and idolatry of his soul, and his for- 
saking of God, and his salvation, for a thing of naught. It 
is that to his soul, which poison, and death,' and sickness 
and lameness, and blindness are to his body : it is such 
dealing with God, as that man is guilty of to bis dearesi 
friend or father, who should hate him and his company, and 
love the company of a dog or toad mxich better than his ; and 
obey his enemy against him : and it is like a madman's 
dealing with his physician, who seeks to kill him as his ene- 
my, because he crosseth his appetite or will, to cure him. 
Think of this well, and then tell me, whether this be a state 
to be continued in. This state of sin, is something worse 
than a mere inconsiderate act of sin, in one that otherwise 
liveth an obedient, holy life. 

Ob the other side, a state of holiness, is nothing elsd 
but the habitual and predominant devotion and dedication 
of soul, and body/and life, and all that we have to God : an 
esteeming, and loving, and serving, and seeking him, before 
all the pleasures and prosperity of the flesh : making his fa- 
Tonr, and everlasting happiness in heaven our end, and Jesus 
Christ our way, and referring all things in the world unto 
that end, and making this the scope, design, and business of 
our lives. It is a turning from a deceitful world to God ; 
and prefenring the Creator before the creature, and heaven 
before earth, and eternity before an inch of time, and out 
■ouls before our corruptible bodies, and the authority and 
laws of God, the universal Governor of the world, before the 
word or will of any man, how great soever ; and a subjecting 
our sensitive faculties to our reason, and advancing this rea- 



20 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORV. 



[part I. 



aoii by Divine revelation; and living by faith, and not by 
sight : in a word, it is a laying up our treasure in heaven, and 
setting our hearts there, and living in a heavenly conversa- 
tion. Betting our affections on the things above, and not on 
the things that are on earth : and a rejoicing in hope of the 
glory to come, when sensualists have nothing but transitory, 
brutish pleasures to rejoice in. 

This is a state and life of holiness : when we persuade you 
to be holy, we persuade you to no worse than this : when we 
commend a life of godliness to your choice, this is the life 
we mean, and that we commend to you. And can you un- 
derstand this well, and yet be unwilling of it ? It cannot be. 
Do but know well what godliness and ungodliness, what 
grace and sin are, and the work is almost done. 

Direct, III. 'To know what a life of holiness is, believe the 
Word of God, and those that have tried it ; and believe not 
the slanders of the devil and of ungodly men, that never 
tried or knew the things which they reproach.' 

Reason cannot question the reasonableness of this ad- 
vice. Who is wiser than God 1 or who is to be believed 
before him ? And what men are more likely to know what 
they talk of, than such as speak from their own experience ? 
Nothing more familiar with wicked men, than to slander 
and reproach the holy ways and servants of the Lord. 
No wisdom, no measure of holiness or righteousness will 
exempt the godly from their malice ; other\vise, Christ him- 
self at least would have been exempted, if not his apostles 
and other saints, whom they have slandered and put to 
death. Christ hath foretold us what to expect from them. 
" If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it 
hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love 
his own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 
Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is 
not greater than the Lord. If they have'persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you : if they have kept my sayings, they 
will keep yours also"." 

The truth is, wicked men are the seed and children 
of the devil, and have his image, and obey him, and think, 
and speak, and do as he would have them. And the godly 

( Julin (T. 18— 20. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



are Uie seed and members of Christ, and bear his image, 
and obey him : and do you think that the devil will bid his 
children speak well of the ways or followers of Christ? I 
must confess, till I had found the truth of it by experience, 
I waa not sensible how impudent in belying, and cruel in 
abusing the servants of Christ, his worldly, malicious ene- 
mies are. I had read oft how early an enmity was put between 
the woman's and the serpent's seed, and I had read and won- 
dered, that the first man that was bom into the world did 
murder his brother for worshipping God more acceptably 
than himself; " because his own works were evil, and his 
Brother's righteous'"." I had read the inference, "Marvel 
not, my brethren, if the world hate you ' ;" but yet I did not 
80 fully understand, that wicked men and devils are so very 
like, and so near of kin ; till the words of Christ, expounded 
by visible demonstrations, had taught it me. Indeed the 
apostle saith^, that Cain was of that wicked one, that is, 
the devil : but Christ saith more plainly, " Ye are of your 
father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do : he 
was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the 
truth, because there is no truth in him: when he speaketh 
a lie, he speaketh of his own ; for he is a liar, and the father 
of it'." Here note, that cruel murdering and lying, are the 
principal actions of a devil ; and that as the father of these, 
he is tiie father of the wicked, who are most notoriously ad- 
dicted to these two courses against the most innocent ser- 
vants of the Lamb. How just it is that they dwell together 
hereafter, that are here so like in disposition and action : 
even as the righteous shall dwell with Christ, who bore his 
image, and imitated his holy, suffering life. 

1 conclude, then, that if thou wilt never turn to God 
and a holy life, till wicked men give over belying, and re- 
proaching them, thou mayst as well say, that thou wilt never 
be reconciled to God, till the devil be first reconciled to him ; 
and never love Christ, till the devil love him, or bid thee 
love him ; or never be a saint, till the devil be a saint, or will 
give thee leave ; and that thou wilt not be saved, till the de- 
vil be willing that thou be saved. 



* 1 John iii. 12. 
' John viit. 44. 



• 1 Jobn Hi. 13. 



k 1 John iii. IS. 



32 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



Direct, i v, * That thy undf rstanding may be enlightened, 
and thy heart renewed, be much and serious in reading the 
Word of God, and those books that are fitted to men in an 
unconverted state, and especially in hearing the plain and 
searching preaching of the word.' 

There is a heavenly light, and power, and majesty in 
the Word of God, which in the serious reading or hearing of 
it, may pierce the heart ; and prick it, and open it, that cor- 
ruption may go out, and grace come in. "The law of the 
tord is perfect, converting the soul : the testimony of the 
Lord is sure, making wise the simple : the statutes of the 
Lord are right, rejoicing the heart"." Moreover, " by them 
it is that we are warned : and in keeping of them there is great 
reward"." The eunuch was reading the Scripture, when 
Philip was sent to expound it to him for his conversion p. 
The preaching of Peter did prick many thousands to the 
heart to their conversion i. The heart of Lydia was opened 
to attend to the preaching of Paul '. " The word of God is 
quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit '." These 
" weapons are mighty through God, to the pulling down of 
strong holds ; casting down imaginations, and every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and 
bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of 
Christ'." Hast thou often read and heard already, and yet 
findest no change upon thy heart ? Yet read and hear again 
jftnd again: ministers must not give over preaching, when 
they have laboured without success : why then should you 
give over hearing or reading ? As the husbandman laboureth, 
and looketh to God for rain, and for the blessing, so must we, 
and so must you. Look up to God : remember it is his 
word, in which he calleth you to repentance, and offereth 
you mercy, and treatelh with you concerning your everlast- 
ing happiness : lament your former negligence and disobe- 
dience, and beg his blessing on his word, and you shall find 
it will not be in vain. 

And the serious reading of books which expound and 
apply the Scriptures, suitable to your case, may, by the bles- 
sing of God, be effectual to your conversion. I have written 

P Act» viii. 1 Acli u. 37. 

' « Cor. I. 4,5. 



■ Pml. «ix. 7, 8. 
' Acts xrl 11. 



• PmI. xii. 11. 

• Heb, W. IJ. 



CHAP. lO CliftlSTiAN XTHICS; ^ 

•o many to tkis use myself, that I shall be the shorter on this- 
subjectnow, and desire you to read them, or somie of them,, 
if you have not fitter atha&d; viz. A Call to the Unconvert-' 
ed; — A Treatise of CopTersion;— Now or N^ver; — Direo 
tions: for a^ sound ConYersion ; — A Saint or a Brete ; — A 
Treatise of Judgment ; — A Sermon against making light of 
Christ; — A Sermon of Christ's Dominion ;< — Another of his 
Sovereignty, &c. 

Direct. V. ' If thou wonldst not be destitute of saving grace,- 
let thy reason be e:Kercised about the matters of thy salvation, 
in some proportion of frequent, sober, serious thoughts, as 
thou art convinced the weight of the matter doth require/ 

To have reason is C(»nmon to all men, even the sleepy 
and distracted : to use reason is common to all that have 
their senses awake, and fit to. serve their minds : to use rea* 
BOO in the greatest niatters, is proper to wise men, that know 
for what end God made them reasonable". Inconsiderate 
men are all ungodly men ; for reason not used is as bad as 
no reason, and will prove much worse in the day of reckon- 
ing. The truth is, though sinners are exceeding blind and 
erroneous about the things o£ God, yet all God's precepts 
are so reasonable, and tend so clearly to our joy and happi- 
ness, that if the devil did hot win most souls by-silencing 
reason, and laying it asleep, or drowning its voice^ with Uie 

• Tbe word itadfcxdteth reuon. and preachers ore by teaaon to ibame all. lio af 
ttMng imreuooable. And tbe want of such excitation, by powerful preaching, and 
fliia inttndiag, and the penons conddering, !a a great cause of the world's undoing. 
For tboae preachers that lay all the bianie on the people's stupidity or nulignity, t 
iaitt thrm to read a satisfiM:tory answer io Acosta tbe Jesuit*, lib. iv> c. t» a &.4, 
Few souls perish, comparatively, where all the means are used which should be used 
kj tlirirsaperiar* tor their salration : if every perish had holy, skilful, laborious pa*- 
tscif that woaUt pofaKdy aad privately do their part, great things might be expect ed 
IB the world. Bat, wtii Aooata, Itaqne prseoipos causa ad ministrM panim idooeoa 
rcdit. Qose namqoeest prsedicatio nostra? quss fiducia? signa certe dou edimpis 
vitB lanctitate nooemiDemus ; beneficentia non invitamus ; verb! ac spiritus eiScada 
aDapnaaadeinns; lachrymis ae precibus a Deo non impetramns; immo ne magno- 
pee qaideai cnnosia. Qua ergo nostra qaeiela est? qnse taotalndomm accnsatiu? 
Ik IT. p. 365. AniogenuouscoofiasioDof the Roman priesthood. And snch priests 
can expect do better success. But having seen another sort of ministen, thiomh God'* 
■erey, I have seen an answenUe fruit of their endeavours. 

* Jneph AeoslB waa a celebrated Spanish anthor, bom at Medina del Campo, 
ahoat the year 1540. Hawas amiarioDaryandpTOTincial of tlie Jesuits in PerD,ani} 
died in Salamanca, 1600. Among other works, he wrote a treatise " De pracnreDdd 
Indornm Salute." 8vo.Salam. 1588. Also, " DeChristoBevelatu," 4to. Ron. 159Q. 
8tc Reea'a Cydb. ait. Aooita<— <r. C.> 



;94 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART I. 



noise and crowd of worldly business, hell would not have so 
many sad inhabitants. I scarce believe that God will con- 
demn any sinner that ever lived in the world, that had the 
use of reason ; no, not the heathens that had but one talent, 
but he will be able to say to them as Luke xix. 22. " Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant : » 
Thou knewest," 8cc. To serve God and labour diligently • 
for salvation, and prefer it before all worldly things, is so 
reasonable a thing, that every one that repenteth of the con- 
trary course, doth call it from his heart an impious madness. «- 
Reason must needs be for God that made it. Reason must 
needs be for that which is its proper end and use. Sin, as it 
is in the understanding, is nothing but unreasonableness ; 
a blindness and error; a loss and corruption of reason io 
the matters of God and our salvation. And grace, as in the 
understanding, doth but cure this folly and distraction, and 
make us reasonable again; it is but the opening of our eyes, 
and making us wise in the greatest matters. It is not a 
more unmanly thing to love and plead for blindness, mad- 
ness, and diseases, and to hate both sight, and health, and 
wit, than it is to love and plead for sin, and to hate and vi- 
lify a holy life. 

Grant me but this one thing, that thou wilt but so- 
berly exercise thy reason, about these great, important ques- 
tions ; Where must I abide for ever? What must I do to be 
saved .' What was I created and redeemed for ? and I shall 
hope that thy own understanding, as erroneous as it is, will 
work out something that will promote thy good. Do but 
withdraw thyself one hour in a day from company and other 
business, and consider but as soberly and seriously of thy 
end and life, as thou knowest the nature and weight of the 
matter doth require, and I am persuaded thy own reason 
and conscience will call thee to repentance, and set thee, at 
least, in a far better way than thou wast in before. When 
thou walkest alone, or when thou wakest in the night, re- 
member soberly that God is present, that time is hasting to 
an end, that judgment is at hand, where thou must give ac- 
count of all thy hours, of thy lusts, and passions, and de- 
sires ; of all thy thoughts, and words, and deeds ; and that 
thy endles.s joy or raiserj- dependeth wholly and certainly on 
this little time. Think but soberly on such things as these, 




CHAP, l-i 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



25 



but one hour in a day or two, and try whether it will not 
once recover thee to wit and godliness ; and folly and sinfj 
will >'ani8h before the force of considering reason, as theJ 
darkness vanisheth before the light, I entreat thee now asi 
in the presence of God, and as thou wilt answer the denial] 
of BO reasonable a request at the day of judgment, that thoaj 
wilt bat resolve to try this course of a sober, serious consi- / 
deration, about thy sin, thy duty, thy danger, thy hope, thy | 
account, and thy everlasting state: try it sometimes; espe-[ 
cially on the Lord's days ; and do but mark the result of] 
all ; and whither it is that such sober consideration doth 
point or lead thee ? whether it be not towards a diligent, ho- 
ly, heavenly life? If thou deny me thus much, God and 1 
thy conscience shall bear witness, that thou though test thy ' 
salvation of little worth, and therefore mayst justly be de- 
nied it. 

Would it not be strange that a man should be peni- 
tent and godly, that never once thought of the matter with 
any seiioasness in his life ? Can so many and great diseases i 
of soul be cured, before you have once soberly considered 
that you have them, and how great and dangerous they are, 
and by what remedies they must be cured ? Can grace be 
obtained and exercised, while you never so much as think 
uf it ? Can the main business of our lives be done without 
any serious thoughts ; when we think it fit to bestow so ma- 
ny upon the trivial matters of this world ? Doth the world 
and the flesh deserve to be remembered all the day, and 
week, and year? and dolh not God and thy salvation de- 
serve to be thought on one hour in a day, or one day in a 
week? Judge of these things, but as a man of reason. If J 
thou look that God, who hath given thee reason to guide 
thy will, and a will to conunand thy actions, should yet j 
carry thee to heaven like a stone, or save thee against or 
without thy will, before thou didst ever once soberly think 
of it, thou mayst have leisure in hell to lament the folly of j 
8uch expectations. 

Direct. VI.' Suffer not the devil by company, pleasure, or 
worldly business, to divert or hinder thee from these seiiou8 
considerations.' 

The devil hath but two ways to procure thy damna- 
tion. The one is, by keeping thee from any sober remem- 



^ CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART I. 

bnuice of spiritual and eternal things ; and the other is, i$^| 
thou wilt needs think, of them, to deceive thee into false, 
erroneous thoughts. To bring to pass the first of these 
(which is the most common, powerful means), his ordinary 
way is by diversion ' : finding thee still something else to do : 
putting some other thoughts into thy mind, and some other 
work into thy hand ; so that thou canst never have leisure 
for any sober thoughts of God : whenever the Spirit of God 
knocks at thy door, thou art so taken up with other com- 
pany, or other business, that thou canst not hear, or wilt 
not open to him. Many a time he hath been ready to teach 
thee, but thou wast not at leisure to lieur and learn. Many 
a time he secretly jogged thy conscience, and checked thee 
in thy sin, and called thee aside to consider soberly about 
thy spiritual and everlasting state, when the noise of foolish 
mirtii and pleasures, or the bustles of encumbering care» 
and business have caused thee to stop thy ears, and put him 
off, and refuse the motion. And if the abused Spirit of God 
depart, and leave thee to thy beloved mirth and business, 
and to tliyself, it is but just; and tlien thou wilt never have 
a serious, efiectual thought of heaven, perhaps, till thou have 
lost it; nor a sober thought of hell, till thou art in it; un- 
less it be some despairing, or some dull ineffectual thought. 
O therefore, as thou lovest tliy soul, do not love thy 
pleasure or business so well as to refuse to treat with the 
Spirit of God, who comes to offer thee greater pleasures, 
and to engage thee in a more important business. O lay by.^| 
all, to hear awhile what God and conscience have to say ta 
thee. They have greater business with thee, than any others 
that thou conversest with. They have better ofl'ers and 
motions to make to thee, than thou shalt hear from any of 
thy old companions. If the devil can but take thee up a. 
while, with one pleasure one day, and another business an- 
other day, and keep thee from the work that thou earnest ^ 
into the world for, till time be gone, and thou art slipt un-\\ 
awares into damnation, then he hath his desire, and hatli thail 



• E»en learning nod Imnrst (Indies may b« u»cd b* a diversion from more necessnrjr 
thingk Siiitli Petrarch in vila sua, lugenio sui ad omuu bonuro et aalubrc sludiun^ 
aptn ; led ad nionilem prsecipue pliilu»0|^'hiam, et ad jjueiiram pnmo. Qunm ipsam 
proccsso tcnipurij ncgleii, »acrii literis dcleclalut, in quibiu senM dulcedincm ak- 
ititBiD, qoam aliquaodo cantemptcram ; poetldi lltcru noa nisi ad omamcutum reaci^ 
valii. 



I 



CHAP. I.} CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 97 

end he aimed at, and hath won the day, and thou art lost for 
erer. 

It is like thou settest some limits to thy folly, and 
purposest to do thus but a little while : but when one ple^ 
sure withereth, the devil will provide a fresh one for thee; 
and when one business 19^ over, which causeth thee to pre- 
tend necessity, another, and another, and another will suc- 
ceed, and thou wilt think thou hast such necessity still, till 
time is gone, and thou see, too late, how grossly thou was^ . 
deceived. Resolve, therefore, that whatever company, or \ 
pleasure, or business would divert thee, that thou wilt 
not be befooled out of thy salvation, nor taken off from 
i&inding the one thing necessary. If company plead an in- 
terest in thee, know of them whether they are better com- 
pany than the Spirit of God and thy conscience ; — if pleasure 
would detain thee, inquire whether it be more pure and dut 
rable pleasures, than thou mayst have in heaven, by hear- 
kening unto grace ; — if business still pretend necessity, in- 
quire whether it be a greater business than to prepare thy 
soul and thy accounts for judgment, and of greater neces- 
sity than thy salvation. If not, let it not have the precedent- 
cy : if thou be wise, do that first that must needs be done ; 
and let that stand by, that may best be spared. What will 
it profit thee to win all the world, and lose thy soul ? At 
least, if thou durst say that thy pleasure and business are bet- 
ter than heaven, yet might they sometime be forbom, while 
thou seriously thinkest of thy salvation. 

Dinct. VII. ' If thou wouldst be converted and saved, be 
not a malicious or peevish enemy to those that would 
convert and save thee : be not angry with them that tell 
thee of thy sin or duty, as if they did thee wrong or hurt.' 

God worketh by instruments : when he will convert 4 
Cornelius, a Peter must be sent for, and willingly heardi 
When he will recall and save a sinner, he hath usually some 
public minister or private friend, that shall be a messenger 
of that searching and convincing truth, which is fit to awa- 
ken them, enlighten them, and recover them. If God fur- 
nish these instruments with compassion to your souls, and 
willingness to instruct you, and you will take them for your 
enemies, and peevishly quarrel with them, and contradict 
them, and perhaps reproach them, and do them a mischief 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part i. 



for their good will, what an inhuman, barbarous course of in- 
gratitude is this ? Will you be angry with men for endeavour- 
ing to save you from the fire of hell ? Do they endeavour to 
make any gain or advantage by you 1 or only to help your 
souls to heaven? Indeed, if their endeavours did serve any 
ambitious design of their own, to bring the world (as the 
pope and his clergy would do) under their own jurisdiction, 

I you had reason then to suspect their fraud. But the tnith 
is, Christ hath purposely appointed his greatest church-offi- 
cers to be but ministers, even the servants of all, to rule and 
save men as volunteers, without any coercive power, by the 
management of his powerful word upon their consciences ; 
and to beseech and entreat the poorest of the flock, as those 
that are not lords over God's heritage, nor masters of their 
faith, but their servants in Christ, and helpers of their joy ; 
that so whenever we deliver our message to them, they may 
eee that we exercise not dominion over them, and aim at no 

I ivorldly honours, or gain, or advantage to ourselves, but at 
the mere conversion and saving of their souls. Whereas, if 
he had allowed us to exercise authority as the kings of the 
Gentiles, and to be called gracious lords, and to encumber 
ourselves with the affairs of this life, our doctrine would 
have been rejected by the generality of the world, and we 
should always have come to them on this gieat disadvantage, 
that they would have thought we sought not them, but 
theirs ; and that we preached not for them, but for ourselves, 
to make a prize of them" : as the Jesuits, when they attempt 
the conversion of the Indians, do still find this their great 
impediment, the princes and people suppose them to pre- 
tend the Gospel, but as a means to subjugate them and theit 
dominions to the pope ; because they tell them that they must 
be all subject to the pope, if they will be saved. Now when 
Christ hath appointed a poor, self-denying, entreating minis- 
try, against whom you can have none of these pretences, to 

' Btoop to your feet, with the most submissive entreaties, that 
you would but turn to God and live, you have no excuse for 
your own barbarous ingratitude, if you will fly in their faces, 
and use them as your enemies, and be oflended with them- 



• 1 Peter T. 3, 3, 4. 1 Cor. x. 4. S Cor. t. 19, tO. 
3 Cor. iii. 6. xi. 23. Jod i. 9, 13. t Cor. iv. 5. Mark 
xxii. 34, iS, 96, 



S Cor. i. S4. 1 Oor. \r. 1. 

X. 44. Mall. ». tr. Lulie 



I 
I 

\ 

I 

I 



CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 29 

for eodeavouring to save you. You know they can hold 
their tithes and livings by smoothing, and cold, and gene- 
ral preaching, as well as by more faithful dealing (if not bet- 
ter) : yon know they can get no worldly advantage by deal- 
ing so plainly with you : you know that they hazard by it, 
their reputation with such as you ; and they cannot be ig- 
norant that it is like to expose them to your ill will and in- 
dignation. 

And they are men as well as you, and therefore, un- 
doubtedly, desire the good will and ike good word of others, 
and take no pleasure to be scorned or hated : undoubtedly 
they break through much temptation and reluctancy of the 
flesh, before they can so far deny themselves as to endea- 
vour your salvation on such terms : and seeing it is all for 
you, methinks you should be their chief encouragers : if 
others should oppose them, you should be for them, because 
they are for you. If I go with a convoy to relieve abesiegr 
ed garrison, I shall expect opposition from the enemy that 
besiegeth them ; but if the besieged themselves shall shoot 
at us, and use us as enemies for venturing our lives to relieve 
them, it is time to be gone, and let them take what they get 
by it. 

Perhaps you think that the preacher, or private ad- 
monisher, is too plain with you ; but you shotdd consider 
that self-love is like to make you partial in your own cauae, 
and therefore a more incapable judge than diey *. And you 
should consider that God hath commanded them to deal 
plainly, and told them that else the people's blood shall be 
required at their hands'. And that God best knoweth what 
medicine and diet is fittest for your disease ; and that the 
case is of such grand importance (whether you shall live in 
heaven or hell for ever ?) that it is scarce possible for a mi- 
nister to be too plain and serious with you : and that your 
disease is so obstinate, that gentler means have been too 
long frustrate, and therefore sharper must be tried: else 
why were you not converted by gentler dealing until now? 
If you fall down in a swoon, or be ready to be drowned, you 

* Seneca Kiibit, Tarn neeeuariam fuiase Roirano popalo naici Catonem, qoam 
Sctpiooem : alter emm com hoidbiu nottrb beUoai, alter cam moiibiM gcMit. Sen. 
FU.Epiit-8S- P.S88. Els. 1649. 

1 I«i. WBL 1. Eiek. svlB. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



I will give leave to the standers-by to hnndle you a little more 
I roughly than at another time, and will not bring your actioa^ 
I against them for laying hands on you, or ruffling your silks " 
I or bravery ; if your house be on fire, you will give men leave 
I to speak in another manner, than when they modulate their 
I voices into a civil and complimenting tone. 
I It may be you think that they are censorious in judging 
I you to be unconverted, when you are not; and to be worsft 
I and in more danger than you are, and speaking harder of you 
I than you deserve. Bnt it is you that should be most sus^ 
I picious of yourselves, and afraid in so great a matter of being 
[ deceived. A stander-by may see more than a player : I am 
I Bure he that is awake may see more of you, than you of your- ^ 

selves when you are asleep. 

But suppose it were as you imagine ; it is his love 
I that mistakingly attempteth your good : he intendeth you 
I no harm : it is your salvation that he desireth : it is your 
I damnation that he would prevent. You have cause to love 
I him, and be thankful for his good-will, and not to be angry 
I witli him, and reproach him for his mistakes. He is none of 

those that brings you into the inquisition, and would fine, of 
I imprison, or banish, or burn, or hang, or torment you, in or- 
I der to convert and save you : the worst he doth, is but to 
I speak those words, which, if true, you are deeply concerned 
I to regard ; and if mistaken, can do you no hurt, unless you 
I are the cause yourself. If it be in public preaching, he 

Speaketh generally by descriptions, and not by nomination ; 
I no more of you, than of others in your case : nor of you at 
I all, if you are not in that case. If he speak privately to yon; 
I ttiere is no witness but yourself; and therefore it is no mat- 
I ter of disgrace. Never, for shame, pretend that thou art 
I willing to be converted and saved, when thou hatest those 
I that would promote it ; and art angry with every one that 
I tells thee of thy case, and couldst find in thy heart to stop 
rtheir mouths, or do them a mischief. 

I Direct. \iu. 'Ifthou art willing indeed to be converted, do 
I thy best to discover that yet thou art unconverted, and in a 
' lost and miserable state.' 

Wlio will endeavour to cure a disease which he thinks 

he hath not? or to vomit up the poison which he thinks ha 

never took, or taketh to be no poison? or to come out of 



I 



1 
I 

I 



CBAIM-i) CBBIiTtAlJ VTBtiCII, 81 

the ditch, dnt tfainka he in not in it? or who will tttm hack 
agsii^ that will not believe but he is in the right way? Who 
will laboor to be conrerted, that thinks he is converted al- 
atady ? Or who will come to Christ as the physician of his 
fool, that thinks he is not siok, or is ciired already? The 
common cause that men Irre and die without the grace of re- 
pentaaoe, saBctification, imd justification, which should save 
4ham, isbfuaaaBe they will not believe but that they have it, 
whett they have it not; and that they are penitent, and jus- 
tified, and sanctified already. It is not my desire to make 
any -of yon dunk worse of your condition than it is; but if 
you will not know what it is, you will not be fit for recovering 
grace, Bor use the means for your own recovery : you think 
it is so sad a conclusion, to find yourselves in a state of con- 
-demnation, that you are exceeding unwilling to know it or 
confess it. 

But I beseech you consider but these two things : first, 
either it '» true that you are in so miserable a state, or it is 
not true : if it be not true, the closest trial will but comfort 
you, by discovering that you are sanctified already : but if 
it be true, ihea do you think it will save you to be ignorant 
of your dMiger ? Will it cure your disease, to believe that you 
have it not? Will thinking well of yourselves fiilsely, prove 
that you are well indeed"? Is it the way to grace, to think 
you have it, when you have it not? Will it bring you to 
heaven, to think that you are going thither, when you are in 
the way to hell ? Nay, do you not know, that it is the prin- 
cipal temptation of the devil, to keep men from a state of re- 
pentance and salvation, to deceive them thus, and persuade 
them Ibat they are in such a state already? Judge soberly 
of tiie case. Do yon think if all the impenitent, unconverted 
sinners in the worid were certain that they are indeed in a 
graceless state, in which if they died, they were past all 
hope, that they Would not quickly look about them, and 
better understand the offers of a Saviour, and live in conti- 
nual solicitude and fear, till they found themselves in a safer 
«tate ? If you were sure yourselves, that you must yet be 

■ Bernard, de gr«d. bnmil. grid. 8. docribeth men'i excanng tbeir tins thni " If 
it m».j be, they will say, I jdid not do it ; or else, It ««> no (in, but UwfDl ; or eba^ 
1 did it not oft or mncb ; or else, I roasnt no harm ; or else, I was penoadcd by < 
■ootMij, snd diAwu toit 1)y tesiptstiCMs.'* 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part ti 



to — 



made new creatures, or be damned, would it not set you ool 
work to seek more diligently after grace than ever you havM 
done 1 The devil knoweth this well enough ; that he coulo" 
scarce keep you quiet this night in his snares, but you would 
be ready to repent and beg for mercy, and resolve on a new 
life, before to-morrow, if you were but sure that you are yet 
in a state of condemnation. And therefore he doth all that 
he can to hide your sin and danger from your eyes, and to^j 
quiet you with the conceit, that though you are sinners, ye 
you are penitent, pardoned, and safe. 

Well, sirs, there can be no harm in knowing the truth. 
And therefore will you but try yourselves, whether you are 
unsanctified or not? You were baptised into the name of 
the Holy Ghost as your Sanctifier ; and if now you neglect 
or mock at sanctiBcation, what do you but deride your bap- 
tism, or neglect that which is its sense and end ? It doth 
not so much concern you to know that you live the life of 
nature, as to know whether sanctification have made you 
spiritually alive to God. ^d 

And let me tell you this for your encouragement, that we do V 
not call you to know that you are unconverted, and unpardon- 
ed, and miserable, as men that have no remedy, but must sit 
down in despair, and be tormented with the fore-knowledge 
of your endless pains before the time. No; it is but that yon 
may speedily and thankfully accept of Christ, the full remedy^ 
and turn to God, and quickly get out of your sin and terror,' 
and enter into a life of safety and of peace. We desire not 
your continuance in that life which tendeth to despair andj 
horror : we would have you out of it, if it were in our powei 
before to-morrow ; and therefore it is that we would hav« 
you understand what danger you are in, that you may go no"' 
further, but speedily turn back, and seek for help. And I 
hope there is no hurt, though there be some present trouble, 
in such a discovery of your danger as this is. 

Well, if you are but willing to know, I shall help you a 
little to know what you are. ,^ 

1. If you are persecutors, or hater8,"or deriders of men,™ 
for being diligent and serious in the 'service of God, and 
fearful of sinning, and because they go not with the muHL 
tude to do evil, it is a certain sign that you are in a state 
death : yea, if you lore not such men, and desire not rath§ 



J 

ot 

I 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



33 



to be such yourselves, than to be the greatest of the un- 
godly *. 

2. If you love the world best, and set your affections 
most on things below, and mind most earthly things ; nay, 
rou seek not first God's kingdom, and the righteousness 
bereof ; and if your hearts be not in heaven, and your affec- 
ions set on the things that are above ; and you prefer not 
four hopes of life eternal before all the pleasures and pros- 
perity of this world, it is a certain sign that you are but 
worldly and ungodly men". 

3. If your estimation, belief and hopes, of everlast- 
ing life through Christ, be not such, as will prevail with you 
deny yourselves, and forsake father, and mother, and the 
nearest friends ; and house, and land, and life, and all that 
'.you have, for Christ, and for these hopes of a happiness 
hereafter, you are no true Christians, nor in a state of saving 
grace '. 

4. If you have not been converted, regenerated, and 
sanctified by the Spirit of Jesus Christ, making you spiritual, 
and causing you to mind the things of the Spirit above the 
tilings of the flesh. If this Spirit be not in you, and you 
walk not after it, but after the flesh ; making provision for 
the flesh, to satisfy its desires, and preferring the pleasing 

^of the flesh, before the pleasing of God, it is certain that you 
are in a state of death *'. 

5. If you have any known sin which you do not hate, 
and had not rather leave it than keep it, and do not pray, 

sd strive, and watch against it, as far as you know and ob- 

"serve it ; but rather excuse it, plead for it, desire it, and are 

loath to part with it, so that your will is habitually more for it 

lan against it, it is a sign of an impenitent, unrenewed 

^beart *. 



' SteGnLU.tg. AcIkxt!. tl. 1 Tiro. i. IS. iPet.W. t— 5. Pal. xt. «. 
1 ibbn iu. e— 13. John liii. 35. Pnl. hxxiv. 10. 

» S« lliii in M»tt. vi. 19—21. 33. Ptiil. iii- 18— tO. Col. lil. 1—4. Vnh 
IxxSL ti. 1 Juhn B. 15—17. Jaroei i. t7. Lake tii. S), >1. zvl. 25. 
' Str Lake ii». 26. 33 Malt. x. 37—39. »iii. 31, S«. 

4 See Matt, xriii. 3. Jo)m iu.3. 5, 6. Heb.iii.l4. Rom. Tiii.I. 5— 13.xin. 13. 
Lake xrL 19. «. lii. 20, SI. Heb. xi. »5, 26. « Cor. i». 1(>— 18. r. 7. 
■ viii. 17, IB. 

1 John Hi. 3, 4-6—10. 24. Gal. v. 16. 19-25. Rom. tii. 22. 24. »ili. IS. 
I lai. 3L 9. Matt. v. 19, 20. i Vim. ii. 19. P«i. ». 5. Luke «iii. fT. 

roL. It. D 



34 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



6. If you lofe not the Word, as it is a light dis- 
covering your sin and duty, but only as it is a general truth, 
or aa it reproveth others : if you love notthe most searching 
preaching, and would not know how bad you are, and come 
not to the light, that yonr deeds may be manifest, it is a 
sign that yon are not children of the light, but of the dark- 
ness ^ 

7. If the laws of yonr Creator and Redeemer be not 
of greatest power and autliority with you, and the will and 
word of God cannot do more with you, than the word or will 
of any man ; and the threatenings and promises of God be 
not more prevalent with you, tlian the threats or promises of 
any men, it is a sign that you take not God for your God, 
but in heart are atheists and ungodly raen<. 

8. If you have not, in a deliberate <^ovenant or reso- 
lution, devoted and given up yourselves to God as your Father 
and felicity, to Jesus Christ as your only Saviour, and your 
Lord and King, and to the Holy Ghost as yoiur Sanctifier, to 
be made holy by him, desiring that your heart and life should 
be perfectly conformed to the will of God, and that you 
might know him, and love him, and enjoy him more ; you 
ore void of godliness and true Christianily : for this is the 
very covenant which you make in baptism, which you call 
yonr christening **. 

I have now plainly shewed you, and fully proved, from 
the Word of God, by what infallible signs an ungodly man 
may know that he is ungodly, if he will. May you not know 
whether it be thus with you, if you are willing to know ? 
May you not know, if you will, whether your desire and de- 
sign of life, be more for this world, or that to come? and 
whether licaven or earth be preferred and sought first ? and 
whether your fleshly prosperity and pleasure, or your aoul^^ 
be principally cared for tind regarded? May you notknov^^ 
if you will, whether you love or loalhe the serious wornhip- 
pers of God ' ? and whether you had rather be delivered from 



' John BL 19— SI- 

t Luke lU. 17. MnM. vU. 81— «3. «6. Dan- ui- 16—18. vl. 5. 10. Jer. 
S, 6. Luke xQ. 4. AcU v. 29. Fsal. xiv. 1, ice. 

» M»tL xiviii. 19, 40. S Cor. ViH. S. 1 Cor. vi, 17. 
RoDi. viii. 14, 15. 

* Alquc Imwl scio, nn pictslcndvenuiDcosiublala, ridrsrliani.rt Mctvlailniiniini 
geoctis, et mn Cxcellcntinima virtus, jasUrio, lollalur. Cic Not. D. i, 4, 



Jobo L 10— IX. Gal. ir. 



I 




CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



S& 



your B4JU or keep them ? and whether your wills be more 
ag«inst them, or for them? and whether you love a holy life 
or not f and whether you had rather be perfect in holiness 
and obedience to God, or be excused from it, and please the 
fieah ? imd whether you had rather be such a one as Paul, or 
as Ca>«ar? a persecuted saint in poverty and contempt, or 
a pArsecuting conqueror or king ? May you not know, if you 
will, whether you love a searching ministry, that telleth yoti 
of the worst, and would not deceive you ? May you not 
know, whether you are resolvedly devoted and given up to 
God, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, a« your Fatlier and 
f«)icily, your Saviour and your Sanctifier; and whether the 
BCOpe, de«ig;n and business of your lives is more for God, or 
for the flesh, for heaven or earth ; and which it is that bears 
Ihc sway, and which it is that comes behind, and hath but 
the leavings of the other, or only so much as it can spare? 
Certainly these are things so near you, and so remarkable 
in your hearts, that you may come to the knowledge of them 
if you will. But if you will not. who can help it? 

W\\M a dottish cavil is it then of those ignorant men, 
that ask us, when we tell them of these things. Whether ever 
we were in heaven ? — or ever saw the book of life ? — and how 
we cim tell who shall be saved, and who shall be damned ? If 
it were about a May-game this jesting were more seasonable; 
but to talk thus distractedly about the matters of salvation 
and damnation, and to make such a jest of the damning of 
•oals, is a kind of foolery that hath no excuse. What though 
we never were in heaven? and never saw the book of life 7 
dost thou think I never saw the Scriptures? Why, wretched 
•inner, dost thou not know, that Christ came down from 
heaven, to tell n» who they be that shall come thither, and 
whor' 'hat shall be shut out? And did he not know 

what 1; . Is God^ the Governor of the world, and hath 

he not a law by which he govemeth them ? and can I not tell 
by tlt« law, who they be that the Judge will condemn or save ? 
Wbat alse is the law made for, but to be the rule of life, aiid 
the rule ofjudgment? Read Psal. 1. and xv. Matt. v. vii. and 
XXV., and all the texts which I even now cited, and see in 
tlieni whether God hath not tuld you who they be that shall 
b« saved, and who they be that shall be condenine<l ? Nay, see 
whether this be not the very business of the Word of God ? 



36 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



And do you think that he hath written in vain? But some 

men have loved ignorance and ungodliness so long, till the 

Spirit of grace hath cast them off, and left them to the sot- 

tishness of their carnal minds, so that " they have eyes and see 

not, and ears and hear not, and hearts and'understand not." 

, But those that are willing and diligent to know their sin and 

I duty, in order to their recovery, God will not let them search 

j in vain, nor hide the remedy from their eyes. 

Direct. IX. ' When you have found yourselves in a state of 
sin and death, understand and consider what a state that is.' 
It may be you will think it a tolerable condition, and 
linger in it, as if you were safe ; or delay your repentance, as 
if it were a matter of no great haste ; unless you open your 
eyes, and look round about you, and see in how slippery a 
place you stand. Let me name some instances of the misery 
of an unregenerate, graceless state, and then judge of it as the 
Word of God directs you. 

1 . As long as you are unconverted, you must needs be 
loathsome and abominable to God^. His holy nature isun- 
reconcileable to sin, and would be unreconcileable to sinners, 
if it were not that he can cleanse and purify them. Did you 
know what sin is, and know God's holiness, you would un- 
derstand this much better. Your own averseness to God, 
and your dislike of the holiness of his laws and servants, 
might tell you what thoughts he hath of you. " He hateth all 
the workers of iniquity'." Indeed he taketh you for his 
enemies, and as such he will handle you, if you be not con- 
verted. I know many persons that are most deeply guilty, 
especially men of honour and esteem in the world, would 
Bcom to have this title given to themselves ; but verily God 
ia not fearful of offending them, nor so tender of their defiled 

^ Miia Ciceroaii fictio io Lib. 1 . de Univen. ACque ille, qui rectc et boncMe cor- 
riculum Tivendi a oatora datura conTecmt, ad Ulad astnim, quo cum aptui fiierit, rv- 
vertctur. Qui autcm iiniDodcrale ct intemprnile rixcrii, euni Kcandusortus in figuram 
nulicbreni troittferrt, El n ne him quidcm fincm vjlioram fecict : gravins etiam 
jactabitur, et io suis «iioribu> sinillimas figunu pecudiun, et fcrarvm traiuferetur : 
Deque nulonini terminum prius adspiciet, quani illam lequi coepcrit coDTeruoDcm. 
qnam babebat in se ipK, cjusdem ct uniui, simul innalani. Quod turn cvcnici, cam 
lla, quasezigoe.aercatqac terra, tnrbulentn.rt rationisciprrtiainscdcriaiit, dcniquc 
Sralione depulerit, et ad primaro, ut optimam aSectionctn aoiau perrencnu Op. 
*ol. Til. p. 911. 

> FuL r. S. 



I 
I 

J 



CHAP. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



honour, as they are of their own, or as they expect the 
preacher should be. If those be the king's enemies that re- 
fuse his government and set up another, then those are the 
enemies of God, and of the Redeemer, and of the Holy. 
Ghost, that set up the base coucupiscence of their flesh, and. 
the honour and prosperity of this world, and the will of man,- 
and refuse the government of God their Creator and Re- 
deemer, and refuse the sanctifying teachings and operations 
of the Holy Ghost. Read Luke xix. 27. 

Some think it strange that any men should be called 
" haters of God ;" and I believe you will find it hard to meet 
with that man that will confess it by himself, till converting 
grace or hell constrain him. And indeed if God himself had 
not charged men with that sin, and called them by that name, 
we should scarce have found belief or patience when we had 
endeavoured to convince the world of it Entreat but the 
worst of men to repent of hating God, and try how they will 
lake it. Yet they may read that name in Scripture "". Did 
not the Jews hate Christ, think you, when they murdered hixal 
aud when they hated all his followers for his sake " ? And 
doth not Christ say," that they shall be hated for his sake," not 
only of the Jews, but also of " all nations, and all men "." Even 
by the" world c." And this was a hating " both Christ and his 
Father*'." But you will say. It is not possible that any man 
can hate God. I answer, how then came the devils to hate 
him ? Yea, every ungodly man hateth God : indeed no man 
hateth him as good, or as merciful to them ; but they hate 
him as holy and just, as one that will not let him have the 
pleasure of sin, without damning them : as one engaged in 
justice to cast them into hell, if they die without conversion: 
aud as one that hath made so pure and precise a law to go- 
vern them, and convinceth them of sin, and calls them to 
that repentance and holiness which they hate. Why did 
the world hate Christ himself? lie tells you, " The world 
c:annot hate yon, but me it hateth, because I testify against 
it, that the works thereof are evil'." " This is the condemn- 
ation, tliat light is come into the world, and men loved dark- 
rather than light, because their deeds were evil ♦." 



B Ram. i. 90< Pnl. I»ui. IS- Luke xix. 14. » Matt. s. tt. Mark xiii. IS, 
UmU. xxi» 9. «. SS. P John x»ii. 14. xt. 17—19, &c. 

Mm i<r. 33, it, ' Jvhn vii. 7. ' Joim iii. 19. 



38 



CHKISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PAKT I. 



Kay, H it a wonder of blindness, that this God-hating world 
and age, should not perceive that they are God-haters, while 
they hate hia servants to the deatli. and implacably rage 
against them, and hate his holy ways and kingdom, and 
bead all their power and interest in most of the kiugdoma 
of the world, against his interest and his people upon earth : 
while the devil fighteth his battles against Christ through 
the world, by their hands, they will yet confess the devil's 
malice against God, but deny their own ; as if he used their 
hands without their hearts. Well ! poor, wretched worms I 
instead of denying your enmity to him, lament it, and know 
that he also taketh you for his enemies, and will prove too 
hard for you when you have done your worst. Read Psal. ii., 
and tremble, and submit. This is especially the case of per- 
aecutors and open enemies ; but in their measure also of all 
that would not have him to reign over them. And therefore 
Christ came to reconcile us unto God. and God to us; and 
it is only the sanctified that are reconciled to him '. " The 
Carnal mind is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to 
the law of God ; nor indeed can be"." Mark that text well. 

2. As long as you are unsanctified, you are unjustified 
and unpardoned : you are under the guilt of all the sins that 
ever you committed : every sinful thought, word and deed, 
of which the least deserveth hell, is on your score, to be 
answered for by yourself: and what this signifieth, the 
threatenings of the law will tell you*. There is no sin 
given to an impenitent, unconverted sini^r. 

3. And DO wonder, when the unconverted have no special 
iBteresi in Christ. The pardon and life that is given by God, 
i» given in and with the Son^ : " God hath given to us eter- 
nal life, and this hfe is in his Son : he that hath the Son, 
hath life ; and he that hath not the Son, hath not life'." Till 
we are members of Christ, we have ihj part in the pardon ami 
salvation purchased by him : and ungodly sinners are not his- 
members. So that Jesus Christ, who is the hope and life of 
all his own, doth leave thee as he found thee : and that is not 
the worst : for, 

4. It will be far worse with the impenitent rejecters of 

• S«e Gol. K tl. Phil. ill. 18. 1 Cor. xr. «5. Rom. t.10. • Rom. tA?. 7. 
" See Ac(j nri. 18. Mirk iir. IS. Cot I. 14. > Rom. riit 9. 

■ 1 John T. lO— 1». 



^ 



CHAP. 1.3 



christian: ethics. 



39 



Uw grace of Christ, tlian if tbcy bad never heard of a Re- 
deemer. For it cannot be, that Ood having provitled bo 
precioms a remedy for sinful, miserable sonls, shotild suffer 
it to be despised and rejected, without increased puuish- 
ment. Was it not enough that you had disobeyed your 
fCreat Creator, but you must also set light by a most gracious 
Redeemer, that offered you pardon, purchased by his blood, 
if you would but have oome to God by him? Yea, the 
Saviour that you despised shall be himself your Judge, and 
tW grace and mercy which you set bo light by, shall be the 
heaviest aggravation of your sin and misery. For "how 
shall you escape, if you neglect so great salvation • 1" " And 
of how much sorer punishment (than the despisers of Moses' 
law) shall they be thought worthy, who have trodden under 
fool tlie Son of God, 8tc.''." 

6. The very prayers and sacrifice of the wicked are 
abominable to God (except such as contain their returning 
from their wickedness). So that terror ariseth to you from 
that which you expect should be your help ^ 

6. Your common mercies do but increase your sin and 
misery (til! you return to God) : your carnal hearts turn all 
to nia ; " Unto the pare all things are pure : but unto them 
that are defiled, and unbelieving, is nothing pure : but even: 

I their mind and conscience is defiled ''." 
7. While yon are unsanctified, yon are impotent, and 
4ead to any holy, acceptable work : when you should redeem 
I your time, and prepare for eternity, and try your states, or 
■n>ray. or meditate, or do good to others, you have no heart to- 
^Hltoy such spiritual works : your minds are biassed against 
^BlkoB*. And it is not the excusable impotency of such, as 
f -would do good, but cannot: but it is the malicious impotency 
f ef the wicked (the same with that of devils), that cannot do 
good, because they will not; and will not, because they have 
blind, malicious^ and ungodly hearts, which makes their sin 
so much the greater '. 

S. \Yhile you have unsanctified hearts, you have at all 

the seed and disposition unto every sin ; and if you 

it not the worst, it is because some providence res- 

oing the tempter hindereth you. No thanks to you that 

• tkb. ii'3. *>Heb. z. 29- <^ Prov. xr. 8. iii' 17.- I«b. i li3. 

* "nt i. 15. • Rora. riu. 7. ' Tjt. i. 16. 



40 



CHBI8TIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



you do not daily commit idolatry, blasphemy, theft, murder;' 
adultery, &c. It ia in your hearts to do it, when you have 
but temptation and opportunity ; and will be, till you arg^ 
reQewed by sanctifying grace. iH 

9. Till you are sanctified you are heirs of death and hell*, 
even under the curse, and condemned already in point of law, 
though judgment have not passed the final sentence ''. And 
nothing is more certain, than that you had been damned and 
undone for ever, if you had died before you had been renewed 
by the Holy Ghost ; and that yet this will be your miserable 
portion, if you should die unsanctified. Think, then, what a 
life you have lived until now ? and thirdiL what it is to live 
any longer in such a case, in which if you die, you are cer- 
tain to be damned. Conversion may save you, but unbelief 
and self-flattery will not save you from this endless misery'. 

10. As long as you are unsanctified, you are hasting 
this misery : sin is like to get more rooting ; and your hear 
to be more hardened, and at enmity with grace ; and Gc 
more provoked ; and the Spirit more grieved ; and you are 
every day nearer to your final doom, when all these thing&j 
will be more sensibly considered, and better understood'. 

Thus I have given you a brief account of the case of un 
renewed souls, and but a brief one, because I have done 
before more largely'. 

Dirtct. X. 'When you have found out how sad a condition 
you are in, consider what there is in sin to make you amends 
or repair your loss, that should be any hindrance to your 
conversion.' ^H 

Certainly you will not continue for nothing (if you knoii^l 
it to be nothing), in so dangerous and doleful a case as tliis. 
And yet you do it for that which is much worse than nothing, 
not considering what you do. Sit down sometimes and well 
bethink you, what recompence the world or sin will make 
you, for your God, your souls, your hopes, and all, when they 

* Uuiu gciiwnic igiiisot iainrerno.sedDanano loodo omo» cxcruciat pcccstom. 
UnluM:uJM*<)>>e eois qnanliim ciigit culpa, tanlum illic sentitur ct picna : nam sicut 
trie WO* mI Hon omnia corpom cqualitur calcfaclt, ito illic unus ignis animns pro 
qailikW criminum diuimilitcr exurit. Huf(o Elhcrianus dc Amm. regrcs. cap. It. 
*< Similis rnim undlque in infcriium descensus est," saitli AnttiagDnu(iiiLacrt.)to<iiio 
ihat only lamented that he must die in a strange coootry. Diog. Laert lib. Ti. Scgro* 
ll.Amst. 1692. p. 86. 

■> See Jolm iii. 18, 19. 36. * Heb. liL 14. Hob. ii. 3. MtU. utr. nit. 

' t Tin. iii. 1. 3. S Pot. !!■ 3. ' TrvaliK of Conversion. 



are 

1 




CHAP. I.] CHKI8TIAM KTHIC8. 41 

wae kwt' and pat reoorery? Think what it will then avail- 
•r sonlmt joa,' tbat once yon were honoured, and had a 
ffittik Mite; that once yon fared of the best, and had your. 
6 aitU mti M|ta>» and merry hours, and sun^ttuous attiie, and 
dl ■wfcplnaiiiinw. Think whether this apiu^^fa.*!.* hoxHwa 
of im^ or pBtbjr the wrath of Odd* r-rflmtftnfir nf yoiir 
co ndrmnt fa m ; or whether it will eaae* toaMiiiB(l..a(nl in- 

hell? Ifnot^ fhtnlr hmr nnull, ami ihf. ami tSOf ■ i 

modity and pteaiiiM it ia, that yon Jbayao iemj xnd vfala 
wise man can see in it, that ahodAsailwitMm «niA the 
joys of heoTen, and worth your endbring BTjrlaitim; torments. 
Wliat ia it ibaJt is supposed woctii aU tUs? Is it the snare of 
prefoment? Is it vexing riches? Is it befooling honours? Ia 
it distiaicting cares? Is it swinish luxury or lust? Is it beastly 
pleasures? Or what is it else that you will buy at so wonder- 
ful dear a rate? O lamentable folly of ungodly men! O 
foolish sinners ! unworthy to see God! and worthy to be 
miserable ! O strangely corrupted heart of man, that can sdl 
his Maker, lus Bedeemer, and his salvation, at so base a 
price! 

Direct, xt. ' And when you are casting up your account,,- 
•s yon put all that sin and the world wiU do for you in the 
one end of the scales, so put into the other the comforts both 
of this life, and of that to come, which you must part with 
for your sins/ 

Search the Scriptures, and consider how happy the saints 
of Ood are there described. Think what it is, to have a 
purified, cleansed soul ; to be free from the slavery of the 
flesh and its concupiscence ; to have the sensitive appetite in. 
subjection unto reason, and reason illuminated and rectified 
by faith ; to be alive to God, and disposed and enabled to love 
and serve him ; to hav£ access to him in prayer, with bold- 
ness and assurance to be heard ; to have a sealed pardon of 
all onr sins, and an interest in Christ, who will answer for 
them all and justify us; to be the children of God, and the 
heirs of heaven ; to have peace of conscience, and the joyful 
hopes of endless joys ; to have communion with the Father, 
through the Son, by the Spirit, and to have that Spirit 
dwelling in us, and working to our further holiness and joy ; 
to have communion with the saints ; and the help and com- 
fort of all God's ordinances, and to be under his many pre- 



43 



CHBISTIAN DIKECTOBY. 



[PAKT 1. 



caous promises, and under his protection and provision in 
bi^3 family, and to cast idl our care upon him ; to delig^ht our- 
selves daily io the remembrance and renewed experiences of 
his love, and in our too bttle knowledge of him, and love 
to him, and in the knowledge of his Son, and of tlie my»^H 
teries of the Qospel ; to have all things work together foP™ 
our good, and to be able with joy to welcome death, and t(v 
live as in heaven in the foresight of our everlasting happiness. 
I would have orderly here given you a particular account of 
the privileges of renewed souls, but that I hare done so 
much in that already in my " Treatise of Conversion," and 
" Saints' Rest." This taste may help you to see what yoa 
lose, while you abide in an unconverted state. 

Direct, xii. 'When you have thus considered of tlie con- 
dition yoB are in, consider also whether it be a condition ta 
be rested in one day.' 

If yoa die unccwiverted, you are past all hope; for 
out of hell there is no redemption : and certain you are to 
die ere long; and uncertain whether it will be this night"'. 
You never lay down with assurance that you sliould rise 
again; you never went out of doors with assurance to re- 
turn ; yoH never heard a sermon with assurance that you 
should hear another ; you never drew one breath with as- 
surance that you should draw another: a thousand acci- 
dents and diseases are ready to stop your breath, and cod 
your time, when God will have it so. And if yo« die this 
night in an unregenerate state, there is no more time, or help, 
or hope. And is this a case then for a wise man to contp- 
nue in a day, that can do any thing towards his own reco- 
very? Sbould you delay another day or hour, before you> 
fall down at the feet of Christ, and cry for mercy, and return 
to God, and resolve upon a better course ? May I not wel 
say to thee, as the angels unto Lot, " Arise, lest thou 
consumed: escape for thy life; look not behind thee°." 

Direct. XIII. 'When thou artresolved, past thy wavering 
and delajrs, give up thyself entirely and unreservedly 
God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, as thy happj 



■> Tjike xU. 20. Aliraus m i fide qni ad ogendam picoitvrKiun tompiu rascal 
SMNctuUs. lo. Bcnediclui Paris, in Ajiuol. iu Luc >u> MiUlok vituu didioMal 
mon inccru (incvcnit. Id, U). vx Siucc, 

° Gcu. »■«. 15. 17. «. 




CHAP. 1.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



43 



Uty Sarionr, and thy Sanctifier, in a hearty consent to the 
covenant of grace.' 

This is thy Christianity ; thy espousals with Christ. It 
lit sacramentally done in baptism ; but till it be personally 
lowned, and heartily renewed by men at age, they have no i 
iTeason to be numbered with adult belieyers, nor to dream of ' 
fk part in the blessings of the covenant. It is a pity it is not 
made a more serious, solemn work, for men thus to renew 
their covenant with God. (For which I have written in a 
" Treatise of Confirmation," but hitherto in vain.) However, 
do it seriously thyself: it is the greatest and weightiest ac- 
tion of thy life. 

To this end, peruse well the covenant of grace which 

> aftiwd thee in the gospel : understand it well. In it God 

('Offereth, notwithstanding thy sins, to be thy reconciled God 

, and Father in Christ, and to accept thee as a son, and an 

heir of heaven. 

The Son offereth to be thy Saviour, to justify thee by his 
blood and grace, and teach thee, and govern thee as thy 
Head, in order to thy everlasting happiness. The Holy 
Spirit offereth to be thy Sanctifier, Comforter, and Guide, to 
overcome all the enmity of the devil, the world, and the- 
flesh, in order to the fnll accomplishment of thy salvation ; 
nothing is expected of thee, in order to Uiy title to the be- 
nefits of this covenant, but deliberately, onfeignedly, entire- 
ly to consent to it, and to continue that consent, and per- 
ibrm what thou consentest to perform, and that by the help 
of tbe grace wluch will be given thee. See, therefore, that 
thou well deliberate of the matter, but without delay ; and 
count what thou shouldst gain or lose by it. And if tiiou 
fknd that thou art like to be a loser in the end, and knoweRt 
of any better way, even take it, and boast of it, when thou 
iMMt tried the end ; but if thou ark past doubt, that there is 
DO way but this, dispatch it resolutely and seriously. 

And take heed of one thing, lest thou say, " Why, this 
ia no more than every body knoweth, and than I have done 1 
a hnxuiied times, to give up myself in covenant to God the 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." Dost thou know it, and yet 
rt thou not done it? Or hast thou done it with thy lips, 
nnd not unfeignedly with thy heart? Lament it as one of 
thy greatest sins, that thou hast kiius pruvokingly dollied 



44 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

With God; and admire his mercy, that he will yet vouchsafil^ 
to enter into covenant with one, that hath hypocritically 

; profaned his covenant. If thou hadst ever seriously thus co-:^ 
venanted and given up thyself to God, thou wouldst notfl 
have neglected him by an ungodly life, nor lived after to the 
devil, the world, and the flesh, which were renounced. I 
tell you, the making of this Christian vow and covenant with 
God in Christ, is the act of greatest consequence of any in 
all thy life, and to be done with the greatest judgment, and 
reverence, and sincerity, and foresight, and firm resolution, 
of any thing that ever thou dost. And if it were done sin- 
cerely, by all that do it ignorantly, for fashion, only with 
the hps, then all professed Christians would be saved ; 
whereas now, the abusers of that holy name and covenant 
will have the deepest place in hell. Write it out on thy 
heart, and put thy heart and hand to it resolvedly, and stand 
to thy consent, and all is thine own : conversion is wrought 
when this is done. 

Direct. XIV. ' In present performance of thy covenant with 
God, away with thy fonner sinful life ; and see that thou 
sin wilfully no more ; but as far as thou art able, avoid tlie 
temptations which have deceived thee.' 

God will never be reconciled to thy sins : if he be recon- 
ciled to thy person, it is as thou art justified by Christ, and 
sanctified by the Spirit : he entertaineth thee as one that 
turneth with repentance from sin to him. If thou wilfully-^ 
or negligently go on in thy former course of sin, thou shew^H 
est that thou wast not sincerely resolved in thy covenant 
with God. 

I know infirmities and imperfections will not be so easily 
cast off, but will cleave to thee in thy best obedience, till 
the day of thy perfection come. But I speak of gross and 

' wilful sin ; such as thou canst forbear, if thou be but aia* 

' cerely, though imperfectly, willing". 

Hast thou been a profane swearer or curser, or used 
take God's name in vain, or used to backbiting, slandering, 
lying, or to ribald, filthy talk ? It is in thy power to forbear 
these sins, if thou be but willing. Say not, I fall into them 
tlirough custom before I am aware ; for that is a sign that 

* Nc ill! rnl»i sunt, qui tlircni»imA9 res pftritcr rxp«ctJUit, ignavia voliiplatcm ct 
pnunia virtutu. Salliut. Delpb. LmmI. 1776. p. ISl. - 



ind 

ioM 



CHAP. 1.] 



CHRFSTIAN ETHICS. 



46 



thon art not Bincerely willing to forsake them. If thou 
.wert truly penitent, and thy will sincerely opposite to these j 
sins, thou wouldst be more tender and fearful to offend, and 
resolved against them, and make a greater matter of them, 
and abhor them, and not commit them, and say, I did it be- 
.fore I was aware ; no more than thou wouldst spit in the 
-face of thy father, or curse thy mother, or slander thy dear- 
est friend, or speak treason against the king, and say, I did 
it through custom before I was aware. Sin will not be so 
played with by those that have been soundly humbled for it, 
and resolved against it. 

Hast thou been a drunkard, or tipler, spending thy pre- 
cious hours in an ale-house, prating over a pot, in the com- 
pany of foolish, tempting sinners? It is in thy power, if i 
Ihou be truly willing, to do so no more. If thou love and 
choose such company, and places, and actions, and dis- 
course, how canst thou say thou art willing to forsake them, 
or that thy heart is changed? If thou do not love and 
choose them, how canst thou commit them, when none com- 
pels thee ? No one carrieth thee to the place ; no one for- 
ceth thee to sin ; if thou do it, it is because thou wilt do it, and 
lovest it. If thou be in good earnest with God, and wilt 
be saved indeed, and art not content to part with heaven for 
thy cups and company, away with them presently, without 
delay. 

Hagt thou lived in wantonness, fornication, uncleanness, 
glnttony, gaming, pastimes, sensuality, to the pleasing of j 
thy flesh, while thou hast displeased God ? O bless the pa- ' 
tience and mercy of the Lord, that thou wast not cut off all | 
this while, and damned for thy sin before thou didst repent!] 
And, as thou lovest thy soul, delay no longer; but make aj 
stand, and go no further, not one step further in the way 
which thou knowest leads to hell. If thou knowest that] 
this is the way to thy damnation, and yet wilt go on, what 
pity dost thou deserve from God or man ? 

If thou have been a covetous worldling, or an ambitious 
seeker of honour or preferment in the world, so that thyi 
gain, or rising, or reputation, hath been the game which thoa 
hast followed, and hath taken thee np instead of God and 
life eternal ; away now with these known deceits, and hunt 
not after vanity and vexation. Thou knowest beforehand 



i 



40 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

what it will prove when thou hast overtaken it, and hast en>«'^| 
joyed all that it can yield thee ; and how useless it will be 
as to thy comfort or happiness at last. 

Surely, if men were willing, they are able to forbear such 
sins, and to make a stand, and look before, to prevent their 
misery : therefore God thus pleads with them, " Wash you, 
make you clean, put away the evil of your doings from be- 
fore mine eyes; cease to do evil, leam to do well*'," &o. 
" Wherefore do ye spend money for that whicli is not 
bread ? and your labour for that which satisiteth not ? Hear- 
ken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which ia good, and 
let your soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and 
come tmto me : hear, and your soul shall live, andl will make 
an everlasting covenant with you. Seek ye the Lord while 
he may be found ; call ye upon him while he is near. Let 
the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his 
thoughts ; and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have 
mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly 
pardon*)." Christ supposeth that the foresight of judgment 
may restrain men from sin, when he saith, " Sin no more, 
lest a worse thing come upon thee'." Can the presence of 
men restrain a fornicator; and the presence of the judge 
restrain a thief, yea, or the foresight of the assizes ? And 
shall not the presence of God, with the foresight of judg^ 
ment and damnation restrain thee ? Remember, that impe- 
nitent sin and damnation are conjoined. If you will cause 
one, God will cause the other. Choose one, and you shnil 
not choose whether you will have the other. If you will 
bave the serpent, you shall hare the sting. 

Direct, xv. ' If thou have sincerely given up thyself to God, 
and consented to his covenant, shew it, by turning the face 
of thy endeavours and conversation quite another way, and 
by seeking heaven more fervently and diligently than ever 
thou soughtest the world, or fleshly pleasures.' 

Holiness consisteth not in a mere forbearance of a sen,- 
fiual life, bat principally in living unto Grod. The principle, 
or heart of holiness is within, and consisteth in the love of 
God, and of his word, and ways, and servants, and honour, 
and ifnterest in the world, and in the sours dehght in God. 
and the word and ways of God, and in its inclination 

I- Ita. i. !«,— 18. ' Im. Ir, 9, i,6,7t • John v. 14. tHi. 11. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



>WBrds him, and desire after him, and care to pl«ase him, 
id loathness to ofi'end him. The expression of it in 
'oar lires, consisteth in the constant, diligent exercise of 
tliis internal life, according to the directions of the Word 
God. If thou be a believer, and hast subjected thy- 
?lf to God, as thy absolute sovereign, king, and judge, it 
riil then b« thy work to obey and please him, as a child hin 
Uher, or a servant his master*. Do you think that God j 
ill hare servaiits, and have nothing for them to do ? Will 
>ne of yott commend or reward your servant for doing no- 
thing, and take it at the year's end for a satisfactory answer 
or account, if he say, I have done no harm? Gpd calletJi 
you not only to do no harm, but to love and serve him with 
Jl your heart, and soul, and might. If you have a better 
nasteT than you had before, you should do more work than 
you did before. Will you not serve God more zealously 
than you served the devil ? Will you not labour harder to 
save your soula than you did to damn them? Will you not 
bo more zealous in good, than you were in evil ? " What 
*ruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now 
liamed? for tlie end of those things is death. But now 
being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life'," 
If yo« are tro« believers, you have now laid up your hopes 
heaven, smd will therefore set yourselves to seek it, as 
rorldlingB set themselves to seek the world. And a slng- 
;ish wish, with heartless, lazy, dull endeavours, is no fit 
ing of eternal joys. A creeping pace beseemeth not a 
toan that is in the way to heaven ; especially who went fas- 
ter in the way to hell. This is not running as for our lives. 
You m&y well be diligent and make haste, where you have 
•o gre«t encouragement and help, and where you may ex- 
pect so good an end, and where you are sure you shall ne- 
ver, ia life or death, have cause to repent of any just endesr 
Tonr», and where every step of your way is pure, and clean, 
and delect&ble, and paved with mercies, and fortified and 
Mcnred by Divine protection ; and where Christ is your 
l«OQdoctor, and ao many have sped so well before you, and 
) wisest and best in the world are your companions. Live 
men that have changed their master, their end, their 



'MiLi 



Rom. tL !1i n. 



48 



CHB18TIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



hopes, their way and work. Religion layeth not men to 
sleep, though it be the only way to rest. It awakeneth the 
sleepy soul to higher thoughts, and hopes, and labours, 
than ever it was well acquainted with before. " He that is 
in Christ, is a new creature ; old things are past away, be- 
hold, all things are become new"." You never sought which 
would pay for all your cost and diligence till now ; you ne- 
ver were in a way that you might make haste in, without 
repenting of your haste, till now. How glad should you be 
that mercy hath brought you into the right way, after the 
wanderings of such a sinful life ? And your gladness and 
thankfulness should now be shewed, by your cheerful dili- 
gence and zeal. As Christ did not raise up Lazarus from 
the dead, to do nothing, or live to little purpose (though the 
Scripture giveth us not the history of his life) ; so did he 
not raise you from the death of sin, to live idly, or to be un- 
profitable in the world. He that giveth you his Spirit, to 
be a principle of heavenly life within you, expecteth that 
you stir up the gift that he hath given you, and live accords^ 
ing to that heavenly principle. ^" 

Direct. XVI. ' Engage thyself in the cheerful, constant use 
of the means and helps appointed by God, for thy conGr- 
mation and salvation.' 

He can never expect to attain the end, that will not be 
persuaded to use the means. Of yourselves you can do no- 
thing. God giveth his help, by the means which he hath 
appointed and fitted to your help. Of the use of these, I 
shall treat more fully afterwards ; I am now only to name 
them to thee, that thou mayst know what it is thou hast 
to do. i^H 

1. That you must hear or read the Word of God, and 
other good books which expound it and apply it, I shewed 
you before. The new-bom Christian doth incline to this, 
as the new-bom child doth to the breast, " Laying aside all 
malice, and guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, as new-bom babes that desire the sincere milk of 
the word, that ye may grow thereby*." The blessed man's 
" delight is in the law of the Lord, and therein doth he 
meditate day and night^." 

2. Another means is the public worshipping of God in 
" 8Cor.».ir. xiPeUiLl.t. rPMl.i.2,3. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



49 



communion with his church and people. Besides the bene- 
fit of the word there preached, the prayers of the church are 
effectual for the members; and it faiseth Che soul to holy 
joys, to join with well ordered asseiliblies of the saints, in 
the praises of the Almighty. The assemblies of holy wor- 
shippers of God, are the places of his delight, and must be 
the places of our delight. They Eire most like to the celes- 
tial society, that sound forth the praises of the glorious Je- 
hovah, with purest minds and cheerful voice. " In his tem- 
ple doth every one speak of his glory*." In such a choir, 
what soul will not be rapt up with delight, and desire to join 
in the concert and harmony ? In such a flame of united de- 
sires and praises, what soul so cold and dull that will not be 
inflamed, and with more than ordinary facility and alacrity 
fly up to God ? 

3. Another means is private prayer unto God. When 
God would tell Ananias that Paul was converted, he saith 
of him, " Behold, he pray eth»." Prayer is the breath of the 
new creature. The spirit of adoption given to every child 
of Ood is a spirit of prayer, and teacheth them to cry " Abba, 
Father," and helpeth their infirmities, when they know not 
what to pray for as they ought, and when words are wanting, 
it (as it were) intercedeth for them with groans, which they 
cannot express in words. And God knoweth the meaning 
of the Spirit in those groans^ The first workings of grace 
are in desires after grace, provoking the soul to fervent 
prayer, bySvhich more grace is speedily obtained. " Ask," 
then, " and ye shall have ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, 
and it shall be opened to you'." 

4. Another means to be used is confession of sin ; not 
only to God (for so every wicked man may do, because he 
kndweth that God is already acquainted with it all, and this 
is no addition to his shame : he so little regardeth the eye of 
God, that he is more ashamed when it is known to men) : 
but in three cases, confession must be made also to man. 
I. In case you have wronged man, and are thus bound to 
make him satisfaction : as if you have robbed him, defraud- 
ed him, slandered him, or borne false witness against him. 



* PmIib lib. 9. 
< Lake xi. 9. 



• Acta U.I). 



■• GaL If. 6. Rom. tIH. 15. t6, t7. 



rot. II. 




i 



CHBISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I 



2. la case you ate children, or serrants, that are under thq 
government of parents &nd mafiters, &nd are called by them 
to give an account of your actions : you are bound then to 
give a true account. 3. Id caseyou hav^needof thecoun- | 
sel or prayers of others, for the settling of your consciences 
in peace : in this case, you must so far open your case to 
them, OS is necessary to their effectual help for your reco- 
very. For if they know not the disease, they will be unfit 
to apply the remedy. In these cases, it is true, that " he 
that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but he that con- 
fesseth and forsaketh them, shall have mercy **." ^^ 

5. Another means to be used, is the familiar company,^lH 
and holy converse with humble, sincefe, experienced Chris- 
tians. The Spirit that is in them, and breatheth, and actet^ ^ 
by them, will kindle the like holy flames in you. Away with 
the company of idle, prating, sensual men, that can talk of 
nothing but their worldly wealth, or business, or their repu- 
tations, or their appetites Eind lusts ; associate yourselves 
with them that go the \yay to heaven, if you resolve your- 
selves to go in it. O what a deal of difference will you find 
between these two sorts of companions ! The one sort, if 
you have any thoughts of repentance, would stifle them, and 
laugh you out of the use of your reason, into their own dis^- 
tracted mirth and dotage : and if you have any serious, 
thoughts of your salvation, or any inclinations to repent 
and be wise, they will do much to divert them, and hold you 
ia the power and snares of satan, till it be too late : if you. 
have any zeal, or heavenly-mindedness, they will do too 
much to quench it, and fetch down your minds to earth 
again. The other sort will speak of things of so great 
weight and moment, and that with seriousness and reve- 
rence, as will tend to raise and quicken your souls ; and 
possess you with a taste of the heavenly things which they 
discourse of; they will encourage you by their own expe- 
riences, and direct you by that trutli which hath directed 
them, and zealously communicate what they have received : 
they will pray for you, and teach you how to pray : they 
will give the example of holy, humble, obedient lives; and, 
lovingly admonish you of your duties, and reprove your 
sina. In a word, as the carnal mind doth savour the things 

■* Ptot. xxTiii. 13. 



CHAP. 1.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



it 



of the flesb, and is eomity against God, the cempTiny of euch 
wUl be a powerful meana to infect you with their plague, 
and make you such, if you were eecaped from them ;. muchi 
more to keep you such, if you are not escaped : and qa theji; 
tliat are spiritual, do mind the things of the Spirit, so their 
ooaverse teadeth to make you spiritually-minded, as they 
Ve.*; Though diere are some useful qualities and gifts in 
some that are ungodly, and some lamentable faults in many 
that are spiritual ; yet experience will shew you so great s 
difierence between them in the main, in heact and life, as 
will make you the more easily believe the difference that 
will be between them in the life to come. 

6. Another means is serious medication on the life to 
ftaypa, and the way thereto : which though all cannot ma^ 
Uffe so methodically as some, yet all should in some mea- 
soie and season be acquainted with k,. 

7. The last means is, to choose some prudent, faithful 
guide and counsellor for youi soul, to open those cases^ 
whicli are not fit for ail to know ; and to resolve and advise 
you in cases tiiat are too hard for you : not to lead yoa 
blindfold after the interest of any seduced or ambitious men^ 
onr to engage you to his singular conceits, against the Scripr 
ture or the church of God ; but to be to your soul, as a phy> 
sician to your body, or a lawyer to youc estates, to help you 
where they are wiser than yon, and where you need their 
helps. 

Resolve now, that instead of your idle company and pas' 
time, your excessive cares and sinf\il pleasures, you will 
wait on God in the seasonable use of tiiese his own appoint- 
ed means ; and you will find, that he appointed them not in 
vain, and Uiat you shall not lose your labour. 

Direct, xvn. ' That in all this you may be sincere, and 
not deceived by an hypocritical change, be sure that God 
be all your confidence, and all your hopes be placed in hea- 
r«n ; and that there be no secret reserve in your hearts, for 
the world and flesh ; and that you di-vide not your hearts 
between God and the things below, nor take not up with the 
reli^on of an hypocrite, which givetb God what the flesh 
caa spare.' 

When, the devil cannot keep you from a change and i»^ 

• Ron. tUI. 7, 8. 



Si 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART 1. 



formation, he will seek to deceive you with a superficial 
change and half reformation, which goeth not to the root, 
nor doth recover the heart to God, nor deliver it entirel 
to him^ If he can by a partial, deceitful change, persuad 
you that you are truly renewed and sanctified, and fix you' 
there that you go no further, you are as aurely his, as if you' 
had continued in your grosser sins. And, of all other, this is 
the most common and dangerous cheat of souls, when they 
think to halve it bet^veen God and the world, and to secu 
their fleshly interest of pleasure and prosperity, and theifj 
salvation too ; and so they will needs serve God and mam' 
mon. 

This is the trae character of a self-deceiving hypocrite. 
He is neither so fully persuaded of the certain truth of the 
Scripture and the life to come, nor yet so mortified to the 
f flesh and world, as to take the joys of heaven for his whole 
' portion, and to subject all his worldly prosperity and hopes 
thereunto, and to part with all things in this world, when it 
is necessary to the securing of his salvation : and therefore 
he will not lose his hold of present things, nor forsake his 
worldly interest for Christ, as long as he can keep it. Nor 
will he be any further religious, than may stand with his 
bodily welfare ; resolving never to be undone by his godli- 
ness ; but in the first place to save himself, and his prospe- 
rity in the world, as long as he can : and therefore he is tru- 
ly ii carnal, worldly-minded man; being denominated from 
what is predominant in him. And yet, because he knoweth 
that he must die, and for aught he knows, he may then find, 
against bis will, that there is another life which he must en- 
ter upon ; lest the Gospel should prove true, he must have 
some religion : and therefore he will take up as much as 
will stand with his temporal welfare, hoping that he may 
have both that and heaven hereafter ; and he will be as reli- 
gious as the predominant interest of the flesh will give him 
leave. He is resolved rather to venture his soul, than to be 
here undone : and that is his first principle. But he is re- 
solved to be as godly as will stand with a worldly, fleshly 
life: that is his second principle. And he will hope for 
heaven as the end of such a way as this : that is his third. 
Therefore he will place most of his religion in those things 
which are most coosisteut with worldliaess and carnality. 




CBAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN BTUICS. 



53 



and will not cost his flesh too dear ; as being of this or that 
opioion, chorch. or party (whether Papist, Protestant, or 
some smaller party), in adhering to that party, in being 
zealous for them, in acquiring and using such parts and 
gifts, as may make him highly esteemed by others ; and 
in doing such good works as cost him not too dear; and 
in forbearing such sins as would procure his disgrace 
and shame, and cost his flesh dearer to commit them, 
than forbear them ; and such other as his flesh can 
spare : this is his fourtli principle. And he is resolved, 
when trial calleth him to part with God and his conscience, 
or with the world, that he will rather let go God and con- 
science, and venture upon the pains hereafter, which he thinks 
to be uncertain, than to run upon a certain calamity or un- 
doing here : at least, he hath no resolution to the contrary, 
which will carry him out in a day of trial : this is his 6fth 
principle. And his sixth principle is. That yet he will not 
torment himself, or blot his name, with confessing himself 
a temporizing worldling, resolved to turn any way to save 
himself. And therefore he will be sure to believe nothing 
to be truth and duty that is dangerous ; but will furnish him- 
self with arguments, to prove that it is not the will of God ; 
and that s'm is no sin : yea, perhaps, conscience and duty 
II be pleaded for his sin : it shall be out of tenderness, 
d piety, and charity to others, that he will sin ; and will 
charge them to be the sinners, that comply not, and do not 
wickedly as well as he. He will be one that shall first make 
1 a controversy of every sin which his flesh calls necessary, 
HH^d of every duty which his flesh counts intolerably dear : 
^^fcd then, when it is a controversy, and many reputed wise, 
ind some reputed good, are on his side, he thinks he is on 
equal terms with the most honest aivd sincere : he hath got 
i burrow for his conscience and his credit : he will not be- 
lieve himself to be an hypocrite,, and no one else must think 
him one, lest they be uncharitable ; for then the censure 
must fall on the whole party; and then it is sufficient to de- 
fend his reputation of piety to say. Though we differ in opi- 
nion, we must not differ in affection, and must not condemn 
each other for such differences (a very great truth where 
rightly applied). But what is it, O hypocrite, that makes 
thee differ in cases where thy flesh is interested, rather than 



^ 



Ciifc CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. , 

in any other ? and why wast thou never of that mind tiU^^ 
BOW that thy woiidly interest requireth it? and how cometh j 
it to pass, that thou art always on the self-saving opinion? 
and whence is it that thoa consultest with those only that 
are of the opinion that thou desirest should be true, and ei- 
ther not at all, or partially and slightly, with those that are 
against it? Wast thou ever conscious to thyself, that thou 
hast acoonnted what it might cost thee to be saved, and 
reckoned on the worst, and resolved in the strength of grace 
to go through all? Didst thou ever meddle with much of 
the self-denying part of religion, or any duties that would 
coat thee dear ? May not thy conscience tell thee, that 
thou never didst believe that thou shouldst suffer much for 
thy reii^on; that is, thou hadst a secret purpose to avoid it? 
O sirs ! take warning from the mouth of Christ, who hath 
so oft and plainly warned you of this sin and danger! and 
told you how necessary self-denial, and a suffering disposi- 
tion is, to all that are his disciples ; and that the worldly, 
fleshly principle, predominant in the hypocrite, is manifest 
by his self-saving course : he must take up his cross, and 
follow him in a conformity to his sufferings, that will indeed 
be his disciple. We must suffer with him, if we will reign 
with him'. " He that received the seed into stony places, the 
same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiv- 
eth it, yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a 
while ; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because 
of the word, by and by he is offended. He also that receiv- 
ed seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the word, and 
the care of this world, and the deceitf\ilne88 of riches choke 
the word, and he becometh unfruitful*." If thou have not 
taken heavea for thy part, and art not resolved to let go all 
that would keep thee from it, I must say to thy conscience, 
as Christ to one of thy predecessors, " Yet lackest thou one 
thing V and anch a one, as thou wilt find of flat necessity 
to thy salvation. And it is likely some trying time, even in 
this life, will detect thine hypocrisy, and make thee " go 
away sorrowful," for thy riches' sake, as he did'. If godliness 
with contentment seem not sufficient gain to thee, thou wilt 
make thy gain go instead of godliness ; that is, thy gain shall 
be next thy heart, and have the precedency which godliness 



' Rom. «Ui. 17. la. 
' Ver. 33. 



( Mntt. lili. fO— tt. 



*■ Luke xt'iu. ti. 



CHAI*. I.] 



CHHISTIAN ETHICS. 



tHi 



. should have, tmd thy gain shall choofie thee thy religion, and 
lOverrule thy conscience, and sway thy life. 

sirs ! take warning by the apostates, and temporizing 
Jhypocrites, that have looked behind them ; and with Demas, 

for the world forsaken their duty, and are set up by justice 
lis pillars of salt, for your warning and remembrance. And 
ever you would make sure work in turning to God, and 
iitecape the too late repentance of the hypocrite, see that you 
( go to the root, and resign the world to tlie will of God, — and 
I Reckon what it may cost you to be followers of Christ, — and 
|iook not after any portion, but the favour of God, and life 
litemal, — and see that there be no secret reserve in your hearts 
[for your worldly intereatorprosperity, — and think not of halv- 
lihg it between God and the world, nor making your religion 
itoinpJianl with the desires and interest of the flesh. Take 
iCod as enough for you ; yea, as all, or else you take him not 
Iks your Qod. 

Direct, xvni. 'If you would prove true converts, come 
Lover to God as your Father and felicity, with desire and de- 
ilJght, and close with Christ, as your only Saviour, with 
Llhankfulness and joy ; and set upon the way of godliness 
nnth pleasure and alacrity, as your exceeding privilege, and 
[the only way of profit, honour, and content : and do it not 
L^ against your wills, as those that had rather do otherwise 
I If they durst, and account th(! service of God an unsuitable 
liuid unpleasant thing. 

You are never truly changed, till your hearts be changed : 
Land the heart is not changed, till the will or love be changed. 
I tear is not the man : but usually id mixed with unwilling- 

Itesa and dis»like, and so is contrary to that which is indeed 
|lhe man. Though fear may do much for you, it will not do 
Lfenoitgh : it is oil more sensible than love, even in the best. 
Lu being more passionate and violent : but yet there is no 
Unore acceptableness in all, than there is will or love^. God 

lent not soldiers, or inquisitors, or persecutors, to convert 
world by working upon their fear, and driving them 

t Pnitiilb tiftK» cit Irratlonabilts, e't ad irMtionabillii (xmstlcotir, iKd cdid t>rttcl)>it 
<|iii cam diselplSnk « rect« nilione conristit, cojot profxidm e« rcvtrotilia. Q«i] 

1 {WDptcr Qiristani ex doctrinsni ejus Dcum limcl, con rCTerentkei subjcrtts 
I i com iUc qnt per vcrbcm oliaquc tormciKa tiisol Dcuin, pMribilcm tinwrciu lu- 

Vrrc vUctnr. DHlymus Alex, in Fct. I. 



^^^^V CHRISTIAN UIRECTOBY. [pART 1. 

upon that which they take to he a mischief to them : but 
[ he sent poor preachers, that had no matter of worldly fears 
■ or hopes to move their auditors with ; but had authority 
from Christ to offer them eternal life ; and who were to con- ] 
I vert the world, by proposing to them the best and most de- 
l <irable condition, and shewing them where is the true feli- 
city ; and proving the certainty and excellency of it to them, | 
and working upon their love, desire, and hope. God will i 
1 not be your God against your wills, while you esteem him as 1 
the devil, that is, only terrible and hurtful to you ; and take J 
"his service for a slavery, and had rather be from him, and 
, serve the world and the flesh, if it were not for fear of being , 
danmed. He will be feared as great, and holy, and just: ] 
but he will also be loved as good, and holy, and merciful, 
and every way suited to the felicity and rest of souls. If 
you take not God to be better than the creature, (and better 
to you,) and heaven to be better for you than earth, and ho- 
liness than sin, you are not converted : but, if you do, then 
shew it by your willingness, alacrity, and delight. Serve 
him with gladness and cheerfulness of heart, as one that 
I hath found the way of life, and never had cause of gladness 
until now. If you see your servant do all his work with! 
groans, and tears, and lamentations, you will not think he is | 
well pleased with his master and his work. Come to God 
willingly, with your hearts, or you come not to him indeed 
at all. You must either make him and his service your de- 
light, or at least your desire, as apprehending him most fit* 
I to be your delight, so far as you enjoy him. 
I Direct. XIX. ' Remember still that conversion is the 

; turning from your carnal selves to God ; and therefore that 
* ~it engageth you in a perpetual opposition to your own cor- 
rupt conceits and wills, to mortify and annihilate them, and 
captivate them wholly to the holy word and will of God.' 
Think not that your conversion dispatcheth all that is tol 
' be done in order to your salvation. No : it is but the be-i 
ginning of your work (that is, of your delight and happi- 
ness) ; you are but engaged by it, to that which must be per- 
I formed throughout all your lives; it entereth you into the 
right way, not to ait down there, but to go on till you come 
to the desired end. It entereth you into Christ's army, that 
I afterwards you may there win the crown of life ; and the 



CBAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHIC6. 



ft? 



fcgreat enemy that you engage against, is yourselves. There 
ill still be a law in your members, rebelling against the 
iw that the Holy Ghost hath put into your minds : your 
Dwn conceits and your own wills are the great rebels against 
IChrist, and enemies of your sanctification. Therefore it 
linust be your resolved, daily work to mortify them, and 
[bring them clean over to the mind and will of God, which is 
their rule and end. If you feel any conceits arising in you 
that are contrary to the Scripture, and quarrel with the word 
of God, suppress them as rebellious, and give them not li- 
berty to cavil with your Maker, and malapertly dispute with 
[•your Governor and Judge, but silence them, and force them re- 
L verently to submit. If you feel any will in you contrary to your 
I Creator's will, and that there is something which you would 
*^have or do, which God is against, and hath forbid you, re- 
member now how great a part of your work it is, to fly for 
^ help to the Spirit of grace, and to destroy all such rebellious 
desires. Think it not enough, that you can bear the denial 
of those desires ; but presently destroy the desires them- 
' selves. For if you let alone the desires, they may at last 
lay hold upon their prey, before you are aware : or if you 
l«hould be guilty of nothing but the desires themselves, it is 
no small iniquity ^ being the corruption of the heart, and 
the rebellion and adultery of the principal faculty, which 
should be kept loyal and chaste to God. The crossness of 
thy will to the will of God, is the sum of all the impiety and 
rvil of the soul; and the subjection and conformity of thy 
will to his, is the heart of the new creature, and of thy rec- 
titude and sanctlfication. Favour not, therefore, any self-con- 
ceitedness or self-willedness, nor any rebelliousness against 
the mind and will of God, any more than you would bear 
with the disjointing of your bones, which will be little for 
your ease or use, till they are reduced to their proper place. 
Direct. XX. Lastly, 'Be sure that you renounce all con- 
ceit of self-sufficiency or merit, in any thing you do, and 
wholly rely on the Lord Jesus Christ, as your Head, and 
Life, and Saviour, and Intercessor with the Father.' 

Remember that " without him ye can do nothing'." 
Nor can any thing you do be acceptable to God, any other 
vray than in him, the beloved Son, in whom he is well pleas- 

' John IT, S, 



itt CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. {PART I. 

ed. As your persons had never been accepted but in him, 
no tnore can any of your services. All your repentings, if 
yon had wept out your eyes for sin, would not have satis- 
fied the justice of God, nor procured you pardon and justi- 
fication, without the satisfaction and merit of Christ. If he 
had not first taken away the sins of the world, and recon- 
ciled them so far to God, as to procure and tender them the 
pardon and salvation contained in his covenant, there had 
been no place for your repentance, nor faith, nor prayers, 
nor endeavours, as to any hope of your salvation. Your be- 
lieving would not have saved you, nor indeed had any justi- 
fying object, if he had not purchased you the promise and 
gift of pardon and salvation to all believers. 

Objection. But, perhaps, you will say, ' That if we had 
loved God, without a Saviour, we should have been saved ; 
for God cannot hate and damn those that love him.' To 
which I answer, Yott could not have loved God as God, 
without a Saviour ; to have loved him as the giver of your 
worldly prosperity, with a love subordinate to the love of 
sin and your carnal selves, and to love him as one that you 
imagine so unholy and unjust, as to give you leave to sin 
against him, and prefer every vanity before him, this is not 
to love God, but to love an image of your own fantasy; nor 
will it at all procure your salvation. But to love him as 
your God and happiness, with a superlative love, you couM 
never have done without a Saviour. For, 1. Objectively ; 
God being not your reconciled father, but your enemy, en- 
gaged in justice to damn you for ever, you could not lovie 
him as thus related to yon, because he could not seem 
amiable to you ; and therefore the damned hate him as 
their destroyer, as the thief or murderer hates the judge. 
2. And as to the efiBciency ; your blinded minds, and de- 
praved wills could never have been restored bo far to their 
rectitude, as to have loved God as God, without this teach- 
ing of Christ, and the renewing, sanctifying work of his 
Spirit. And without a Saviour, yon could never have ex- 
pected this gift of the Holy Ghost. So that your suppoSi- 
tion itself is groundless. 

3. Indeed conversion is your implanting into Christ, and 
your uniting to him, and marriage with him, that he may be 
your life, and help, and hope. " He is the way, the truth. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHrCS. 



^ 



end (he life ; and no man cometh to the Father, but by him"." 
"God hath given tis eternal life, and this life is in his Son: 
he that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the 
Son, hath not life "." " He is the Vine, and ye are the 
Irttuiches : as the branch cannot bear frait of itself, except il 
abide in the Vinie, so neither can yt, except ye abide in him: 
he that abideth not in Christ, is cast forth as a branch, and 
withered, to be bnrned "." All your life and help is in him, 
and from him : without Christ, you cannot believe in the 
Father, as in one that vnli shew you any saving mercy, but 
only as the devils, that believe him just, and tremble at his 
justice. \¥ithout Christ, you cannot love God, nor have any 
lively apprehensions of his love. Without Christ, yon can 
have no hope of heaven, and therefore no endeavours for it. 
Without him, yon cannot come near to God in prayer, as 
having no confidence, because no admittance, acceptance, 
or hope. Without him, how terrible are the thoughts of 
death, which in him we see as a conquered thing : and when 
we remember that he was dead, and is now alive, and the Lord 
of life, and bath the keys of death and hell, with what bold- 
ness may we lay down this flesh, and suffer death to undress 
our soulis ! It is only in Christ that we can comfortably think 
of the worid to come ; when we remember that he must be 
our Judge, and that in our nature, glorified, he is now in the 
highest. Lord of all ; and that he is " preparing a place for 
ns, and will come again to take us to himself, that where he 
is, there we may be also p." Alas ! without Christ, we know 
not how to live an hour ; nor can have hope or peace in any 
thing we have or do ; nor look with comfort either upward 
or downward, to God, or the creature ; nor think, without 
terrors of our sins, of God, or of the life to come. Resolve, 
therefore, that as true converts, you are wholly to live upon 
Jesns Christ, and to do all that you do by his Spirit and 
strength ; and to expect all your acceptance with God, upon 
his account. When other men are reputed philosophers, or 
wise, for some unsatisfactory knowledge of these transitory 
things, do you desiro to know nothing but a crucified, and 
glorified Christ : study him, and take him (objectively) for 
your wisdom. When other men have confidence in the flesh, 
and in their shew of wisdom, in will-worship, and humility, 
■JohnxtT. 6. ■ 1 John T. 11,1*. > John tr. 4— 6. v ]o>vai».V 



p 



I 



00 CHRISTIAN UIKBCTORY. [PART I. 

after the commandments and doctrines of men "i, and would 
establish their own righteousness, do you rejoice in Christ 
your righteousness ; and set continually before your eyes, 
his doctrine and example, as your rule : look still to Jesus, 
tlie author and finisher of your faith, who contemned all the 
glory of the world, and trampled upon its vanity, and sub- 
jected himself to a life of suffering, and made himself of no 
reputation, but " for the joy that was set before him, endured 
the cross, despising the shame," and underwent the contra- 
diction of sinners against himself. Live so, that you may 
truly say as Paul, " 1 am crucified with Christ : nevertheless 

1 live : yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which 
I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Sou of God, 
who loved me, and gave himself forme'." 

Having given you these directions, I most earnestly be- 
seech you to peruse and practise them, that my labour may 
not rise up as a witness against you, which I intend for your 
conversion and salvation. Think on it, whether this be an 
unreasonable course, or an unpleasant life, or a thing un- 
necessary ? and what is reasonable, necessary and pleasant, 
if this be not ? 

And if you meet with any of those distracted sinners, that 
would deride you from Christ and your salvation, and say, 
' this is the way to make men mad,' or, ' this is more ado 
.than needs ; ' I will not stand here to manifest their brutish- 
ness and wickedness, having largely done it already, in my 
book called, "A Saint or a Brute," and "Now or Never," 
and in the third part of the " Saints' Rest :" but only I desire 
thee, as a full defensative against all the pratings of the 
enemies of a holy, heavenly life, to take good notice but of 
these three things. 

1. Mark well, the language of the holy Scriptures, and see 
whether it speak not contrary to these men : and betiiink thee 
whether God or they be wiser, and whether God or they must 
be thy Judge ? 

2. Mark, whether these men do not change their minds, 
and turn their tongues when they come to die ? Or think 
whether they will not change their minds, when death hath 
sent them into that world where there is none of these deceits ? 
And think whether thou shouldst be moved with that man's 

1 Col. ii. i0—i3. ' CM. ii. JO. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



v> 



61 



words, that will shortly change his mind himself, and wish he 
had never spoke such words ' ? 

3. Observe well, whether their own profession do not 

I condemn them ; and whether the very thing that they hate 
the godly for, be not that they are serious in practising that 

[which these malignants themselves profess as their religion?, 
And are they not then notorious hypocrites, to profess to 

I believe in God, and yet scorn at those that " diligently seek 
him ? to profess faith in Christ, and hate those that obey 
him? to profess to believe in the Holy Ghost as the sanctifier, 
and yet hate and scorn his sanctifying work ? To profess to 
believe the day of judgment and everlasting torment of the 
ungodly, and yet to deride those that endeavour to escape it? 
to profess to believe that heaven is prepared for the godly, 
and yet scorn at those that make it the chief business of 
their lives to attain it? to profess to take the holy Scriptures 
for God's word and law, and yet to scorn those that obey it? 
to pray after each of the ten commandments, " Lord have 
mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law," and 
yet to hate all those that desire and endeavour to keep them? 
What impudent hypocrisy is joined with this malignity ! 
Mark, whether the greatest diligence of the most godly be 
not justified by the formal profession of those very men that 
hate and scorn them? The difference between them is, that 
the godly profess Christianity in good earnest, and^hen they 
Bay what they believe, they believe as they say : but the un- 
godly customarily, and for company, take on them to be 
Christians when they are not, and by their own mouths 
condemn themselves, and hate and oppose the serious 
practice of tlmt which they say they do themselves believe*. 



* Aa the Alhcniaiu, that cODdemned Socrato to death, and then lomeuted it, and 
crrcted a bnacu ilatuc for hii locraorial* 

' AcosCa laith, that he that will be a paitnc to the Indians, most not onlj resitt the 

AtrH and the flesh, but must resist the custom of men wliich is grown powerful bjr 

! and auttiliidc : and must oppose bis breast (o receive the darts of the envious 

[ and OMievoleot, who, if they see an; thing contrary to their profane fashion, they cry 

p^«at,atr«iiur! an hypocrite! an enemy I lib, 4. c. 15. p. 404. It seems amoiigpapisli 

•od faarbanans, the Serpent's seed do hiss in the tame manner against the good 

; ibemselTes, as tbey do against us. 



CHRI8TXAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



PART Ih 

Hie Temptations wherfhif the Devil hiiuiereth Men's CoKversion ;> 
with the proper Retnedies against //ict«. , 

1 HE most holy and righteous Governor of tie world,.hatU 
so restrained satan and all our enemies, and so far given usi 
free-will, that no man can be forced to sin against Iub will ; 
it is not sin if it be not (positively or privatively) voluntary.. 
All our enemies in hell or earth, cannot make us miserablei 
without ourselves ; nor keep a sinner from time conversion^ 
and salvation, if he do it not himself; no, nor compel him to. 
one sinful thought, or word, or deed, or omission, but by 
tempting and enticing him to be willing : all that are grace- 
less, are willfully graceless. None go to hell, but those tliab 
choose the way tohell, and would not be persuaded out of it; 
none miss of heaven, but those that did set so light by it, 
as to prefer the world and sin before it,, and refused the holy. 
way ttiat leadeth to it. And surely man that naturally 
loveth himself, would never take so mad a course, if his 
reason were not laid asleep, and his understanding were not 
wofully deluded : and this is the business of tiie tempter, who 
doth not drag men to sin by violence, but draw and entice 
them by temptations. I shall therefore take it for tlie next 
part of my work, U) open these Temptations, and tell you tiia 
semedies. 

Temptation i. 'The first endeavour of the tempter is, in 
general, to keep tiie sinner asleep in sin : so that he' shall be 
^s a dead man, that hath no use of any of his faculties; that 
hath eyes and seeth not, and ears but heareth not, and a 
heart that understandeth not, nor feeleth any thing that con- 
cemeth his peace. The light that shinetfa upon a man asleep, 
is of no use to him : his work lieth undone : his friends, and 
wealth, and great£St concernments are all forgotten by him, 
aa if there were no such things or persons in the world : you 
may say what you will against him, or do what you will 
against him, and he can do nothing in his own defence. 
This is the case that the devil most labouretb to keep the 
world in ; even in so dead a sleep, that their reason, and their 
wills, their fear, and hope, and aU their powers shall be of no 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



G9 



use to them. That wlien they hear a preacher, or read the 
Scripture, or good books, or see the holy exainples of th^ 
godly ; yea, when they see the grave, and know where they 
must sfaurtly lie, and know that their souls must stay here 
but a little while, yet they shall hear, and see, and know all 
this, as men asleep, that mind it not, as if it concerned not 
them at all ; never once soberly considering and layiug it tQ 
heart.' 

Direct. I. For the remedy against this deadly sin, X. Take 
heed of sleepy opinions, or doctrines and conceits which tend 
to the lethargy of security. 2. Sit not still, but be up and 
doing: stirring tends to shake off drowsiness. 3. Come intq 
the light: live under an awakening minister, and in wakening 
company, that will not sleep witli you, nor easily let yoi) 
sleep : agree with them to deal faithfully with you, and 
promise them to take it thankfully. 4. And meditate oft on 
wakening considerations. Think whether a sleepy soul 
beseem one in Uiy dangerous condition. Canst thou sleep 
with such a load of sin upon thy soul? Canst thou sleep 
under the thondenng threatenings of God? and the curse of 
his law ; with so many wounds in thy conscience, and ulcers 
in thy soul? If thy body were sick, or in the case of Job ; 
yea, if tJiou hadst but an aching tooth, it would not let thee 
sleep ; and is not the guilt of sin, a thing more grievous ? If 
thorns, or toads and adders were in thy bed, they would 
keep tliee waking ! and how much more odious and dangerous 
athing issin! If thy body want butmeat,ordrink, or covering, 
it will break thy sleep ; and is it nothing for thy soul to be 
destitute of Christ and grace? A condenmed man will be 
oasily kept awake : and if thou be unregenerate, thou art 
already condemned *. Thou sleepest in irons ; in the captivity 
of the devil ; among the walking judgments of Qod ; in a 
life that is still expecting an end ; in a boat that is swiftly 
carried to eternity ; just at the entrance of another world ; 
and that world will be hell, if grace awake thee not. Thou 
art going to see the face of God ; to see the world of angels 
or deviU, and to be accompanied with one of them for ever : 
and is this a place or case to sleep in ? Is thy bed so soft? thy 
dwelling so safe ? God standeth over thee, man ; and dost 
thou sleep? Christ is coming, and death, and judgment 

> John iiU 18. 



d4 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



coining, and dost thou sleep? Didst thou never read of the 
foolish virgins, that slept out their time, and knocked and 
cried in vain when it was too late '" ? Thou mightest more 
wisely sleep on the pinnacle of a steeple in a storm, than have 
a soul asleep in so dangerous a case as thou art in. The 
devil is awake, and is rocking thy cradle ! How busy is he 
to keep off" ministers, or conscience, or any that would awake 
thee ? None of thy enemies are asleep ; and yet wilt thou 
sleep, in the thickest of thy foes? Is the battle a sleeping ^j 
time ; or thy race a sleeping time, when heaven or hell must ^^ 
he the end? While he can keep thee asleep, the devil cao ^^ 
do almost what he list with thee. He knows that thou hast 
now no use of thy eyes, or understanding, or power to resist 
him : the most learned doctor in his sleep, is as unlearned, 
actually, as an idiot, and will dispute no better than an im- 
learned man. This makes many learned men to be ungodly : 
they are asleep in sin. The devil could never have made 
such a drudge of thee, to do his work, against Christ and thy 
soul, if thou hadst been awake. Thou wouldst never have 
followed his whistle to the ale-house, the play-house, the 
gaming-house, and to other sins, if thou hadst been in thy 
I wits, and well awake '. I cannot believe that thou longest to 
I be damned, or so hatest thyself, as to have done as thou hast 
done, to have lived a godless, a graceless, a prayerless, and 
yet a merry, careless life, if thy eyes had been opened, and 
, thou hadst known, and feelingly known, that this was the 
[way to hell. Nature itself will hardly go to hell awake. 
{But it is easy to abuse a man that is asleep. Thou hast 
►reason ; but didst thou ever awake it to one hour's serious 
^consideration of thy endless state and present case? ''O' 
I dreadful judgment, to be given over to the spirit of slumber''! 
Is it not high time now to awake out of sleep*? ^Vhen the 
I light is arisen and shines about thee ! When others that care 
|lbr their souls, are busily at work ! When thou hast slept out 
wo much precious time already ! Many a mercy, and perhaps 
►iome ministers, have been as candles burnt out to light thee 
I while thou hast slept ! How oft hast thou been called already I 
''How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard f?" Yet thou hast 
[thundering calls and alarms to awake thee. God calls, and 



Matt. xxT, 5. 
Rom. siii. 1 1, 



' Prov. vii. tS, t4. 
'ProT. vi.9, 10. 



<> Rom. xi. 6. 




CHAP.' I.] : CBRI8TIAN ETHICS. :Q5 

Ministers call ! Mercies call, and judgments call ! and yet 
wilt thou not awake ? " The voice of the Lord is powerful : 
■full of majesty; breaketh the cedars; shaketh the wilderness:" 
and yet cannot it awake thee ? Thou wilt not sleep about far 
smaller matters ! at meat, or drink, or in common talk, or 
market. But O J how much greater business hast thou to 
keep diee awake ? Thou hast yetan unholy soul to be renewed ; 
an ungodly life to be reformed ; an offended God to be re- 
conciled to ; and many thousand sins to be forgiven ! Thou 
lust death and judgment to prepare for; thou hast heaven 
to win, and hell to escape ! lliou hast many a needful truth 
to learn, and many a holy duty to perform ; and yet dost 
thou think it time to sleep ? Paul, that had less need than thou, 
did- watch, and pray, and labour, day and night*. O that 
thou knewest how much better it is to be awake ! While 
thou deepest, thou losest the benefit of Uie light, and all the 
mercies that attend thee: the sun is but as a clod to a man 
•sleep; the world is as no world to him; the beauty of 
heftven <Mad earth are nothing to him ; princes, friends, and 
til things are forgotten by him ! So doth thy sleep in sin 
-make nothing of health, and patience, time, and help, minis- 
ters^ books, and daily warnings. O what a day hast thou 
for everlasting, if thou hadst but a heart to use it ! What a 
price hast thoo in thine hand ** ! Sleep not out thy day, thy 
harvest time, thy tide time ! " They that sleep, sleep in the 
oi^t '." " Awake, and Christ will give thee light ^ !" " Awake 
to righteousness, and sin not M" O, when thou seest the light 
of Christ, what a wonder will it possess th^e with, at the 
things, which thou now forgettest! What joy will it fill thee 
with ; and with v.hat pity to the sleepy world ! But if thou 
wilt needs sleep on, be it known to thee, sinner, it shall not be 
long. If thou wilt wake qo sooner, death and vengeance 
will awake thee. Thon wilt wake when thou seest the other 
world ; and^s^est the things which thou wouldst not believe, 
and contest before thy dreadful Judge I "Thy damnation 
skuabereth not"." Tliere are no sleepy souls in heaven or 
.hell ; all ar^ awake there ; and the day that hath awakened 
so many, shall waken thee. Watch, then, if thou love thy 

« Acts JX.SI. I Thci. iH. 10. •• Pro». x. 5. '1 Thcs. r.r. 

'RoB.syi.lt. Eplic9.Tjl4. 'iCor. XV. 34. ■» « IVt. ii, 5. 

VOL. II. F 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



Boul, Uet thy Lord come " suddenly and find thee aleeping." 
" What I say to one, I 8«iy to all. Watch"." 

Tempt. II. 'If Satan cajmot keep the soul in a sleepy, 
careless, inconsiderate i'orgetfulness, he would make tl«e un- 
regenerate soul believe, that there is no such thing as re- 
generating grace ; but that it is a fancied thing, which uo 
man hath experience of, and he saith, as Nicodemua, " How 
can these things be »?" He thinks that natural conscience 
enough.' 

Direct, vi. But this' may be easily refuted by observi 
that holiness is but the very health and rectitude of the soul ; 
and is no otherwise supernatural, than as health to him that 
is bom a leper. It is the rectitude of nature, or its disposition 
to the use and end that it was made for. Though grace be 
called supernatural, 1. Because it is not born with us : and 
2. Corrupted nature is against it : 3. And the end of it is the 
God of nature, who is above nature : 4. And the revelation 
and other means are supernatural (as Christ's incarnation, 
resurrection, 8tc.): yet both nature, and Scripture, and ex- 
perience tell you, that man is made for another life, and for 
such works which he is utterly unfit for, till grace have 
changed and renewed him, as it doth by many before your 
eyes ". 

Tempi. HI, ' But, saith the tempter, if supernatural grace 
be necessary, yet it may be born in you. Infants have no sin ; 
Christ saith, " Of such is the kingdom of God : Abraham is 
your Father ; yea, God p." You are bom of Christian parents ' 
Direct. MI. See the full proof of original sin in all 
infants, in my "Treatise of the Divine Life," Part 1. Chap. 
xi' xii. Grace may indeed be put betimes into nature, but 
comes not by nature i. " Except you be bom again, you 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God ^" " If any man be 
in Christ, he is a new creatiire : old things are passed away : 
behold, all things are become new '." But how vain is it for 
him to boast that he was born holy, who finds himself at the 
present unholy. Shew that yon have a holy, heavenly heart 
and life, and then you are happy, whenever it was vtTOught. 

™ Mark xiii. .^4 -37. ° Jolin iii. 4. 

» Sie S Cor. V. 17. G«l.Ti. 15. i».i9. Jolm iii.S.5,6. MMt.xviii.S. iPet.i.SS. 
P John»iiL39.4l. 1 Rom- tiTi. 9. 16. ii. 8. Eph. ii. S. 

' John iii. 3. 5. • J Cor. 4, 1 7. 



low 

:eis^^H 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



m 



Tempt. IV. ' But. eaith the tempter, b^tism is the laver 
of regeneration : you are baptized, and therefore you are re- 
generated. The ancients taught that all sins were washed 
away in baptism, and grace conferred.' 

Direct, iv. Answ. The ancients by baptism, meant the 

I internal and external acts conjunct : the soul's delivering up 

[itself to God ia the covenant, and sealing it by baptism' : 

and so it indodBtii conversian. and true repentance, and faitii: 

and ail that are thus baptized are pardoned, justihed, and 

l^ioly. But they that have only sacramental regeneration, or 

Milinance, are not for that in a state of life ; for 

; eaqiTOBsly eaith. that " except you are bora of the 

Spirit" as well aa " water, you cannot enter into the kingdom 

(en "." Ai^d Peter told Simon Magna, after he was 

Piba^tixad, that h^ was " yet in the gall of bitterness, and bond 

of iniquity *." It is oat the " putting away the filth of the 

jfle»k, but the answer of a good conscience^," Christ 

^.cJeonsetb his church " by the washing of water by the word '." 

Bat if you had been cleansed in baptism, if at present you 

are unclean, and unholy, can you be saved so ? 

Tempt, v, 'When this faileth, the tempter would per- 
suade Lheiu, that godliness is nothing but a matter of mere 
opinion or belief: to believe all the articles of the faith, and 
•to be no papist nor heretic, but of true religion, an(^ to be 
Ijconfident of God's mercy through Chiist; for " he that be- 
T-lieveth shall be saved *." 

DireU. V. To this you must answer, that it will not save 
I »a man, that his religion is true, unless he be true to it ! Read 
.James ii. against such a dead faith. Saving faith is the 
ty entertainment of Christ, eis our Lord and Saviour, and 
the delivering up the soul to him to be sanctified and ruled, 
-aa well as pardoned. " Knowledge pufieth up, but charity 
edifieth. He that knoweth his master's will and doth it 
>t. aliall be beaten with many stripes ''." It is Had that men 
7ald Ihink to be saved by that which will condemn them ! 
jlby being of a right opinion, and a wrong conversation ; by 
lieving their duty, instead of doing it ; and then presuming 
4hat Christ forgiveth them, and that their state is good. 
Opinion and presumption are not faith. 

«Ac»viii. 13. r I Pit. lii.J1. 
■• Lake xti. tit. 



• Malt. UTiii. 19, 20. 



" John Ui, 5, 6. 
• Mark ivl. 16. 




68 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

Tempt. VI. ' But, saith the tempter, holiness is the enH 
cellency of holy persons ; but vulgar, unlearned people may 
be saved, without such high matters, which are above them.' 

Direct, vi. But God telleth you, that " without holiness 
none shall see him "." The unlearned may be saved ; but the 
ungodly cannot''. Holiness is to the soul, as life to the body: 
he that hath it not, is dead ; though all have not the same 
degree of health : sin is sin, and hated of God in learned and 
unlearned. All men have souls that need regenerating at 
first : and as all bodies that live, must live on the earth, by 
the air, and food. &c., so all souls that live, do live upon the 
same God, and Christ, and heaven, by the same Word and 
Spirit ; and all this may be had by the unlearned. 

Tempt, vii. ' But, saith the tempter, God is not so un- 
merciful as to damn all that are not holy : this is but talk to 
keep men in awe ; and not to be believed.' 

Direct, vii. But if God's threateninga be necessary to 
keep men in awe, then are they necessary to be executed. 
For God needs not awe men by a He. He best knows to 
whom he will be merciful, and how far ! Did you never read, 
Isa.xxvii. 11. "It is a people of no understanding: therefore 
he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that 
formed them, will shew them no favour." And Psal. lix. 6. 
" Be not merciful to any wicked transgressors." Is he not 
just, as well as merciful'? Do you not see that men are 
sick, and pained, and die, for all that God is merciful? And 
do not merciful judges condemn malefactors ? Are not angels 
made devils by sin, for all that God is merciful ? The devil 
knoweth this to his sorrow. " And if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell," will he be 
unjust for you? 

Tempt. VIII. ' But Christ died for all: and God will not 
punish him and you both, for the same fault.' j 

Direct, viii. Christ died so far for all that have the 
Gospel, as to procure and seal them a free and general par- 
don of all their sins, if they will repent, and take him for their 
Saviour, and so to bring salvation to their choice. But will 
this save the ungodly, obstinate refusers? Christ died to 
sanctify, as well as to forgive ^ and to " purify to himself a 

' Bcb. xiL 14. ■* Pnl. i. 6. • Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7- ' Epb. r. XT. 




CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 69 

peculiar people, zealous of good works »," and " to destroy 
the works of the devil ^" and to bring all men under his 
dominion and government '. " If any man have not the Spirit 
of Christ, the same is none of his ''." 

Tempt. IX. ' No man can be certain of his salvation ; but 
all must hope well: and to raise doubts in men^s I^earts, 
whether they shall be sayed or no, will not help them; but 
puzzle them, and cast them into despair.' 

Direct. IX. But is there so little difference between a 
' child of God, and of the devil, and between the way to 
heaven, and the way to hell, that they cannot be known 
asunder? Hath not Christ taught us plainly how to kuojr 
them' ? and bid us " give diligence to make our calling and 
election sure °* ?" If all men must hope that they shall be 
saved, then most must hope for that which they shall never 
have : but it is no hope of God's making, which deceiveth 
men. Should so great a matter as our everlsisting joy, or 
misery, be cast oat of our care, and ventured so regardlessly 
in the dark, when it is it that we have life, and time, and aU 
for, to make it sure? And what hurt can it do you, to find 
out the truth of your own condition ? If you are indeed un- 
regenerate, and unholy, discover it now in time, and you have 
time to be recovered. You must despair of being saved, 
without conversion ; but that preventeth absolute, final des- 
pair. Whereas, if you find not out your case till time is 
past, then hope is past ; and the devil hath you ia endless 
desperation, where he would. 

Tanpt. X. ' If this prevail not, the devil will seek to carry 
it by noise instead of reason ; and will seek to keep you in 
jovial, merry, voluptuous company, that shall plead by pots, 
and plays, and pleasures ; and shall daily make a jest of god- 
liness, and speak of the godly with scorn, as a company of 
fanatic hjrpocrites.' 

Direct, x. But consider, that this is but the rage of fools, 
that speak of what they never understood. Did they ever 
try the way they speak against? Are they to be believed 
before God himself? Will they not eat their words, at last, 
themselves ? Will their merry lives last always ? Do they die 
as merrily as they live ? and bring off themselves as well as 

• Tit. iL 14. ^1 John iU. 8. ' Rom. ut. 9. Luke x'u. t7. 

k Boa. tB. 9. ■ Fnl. IStxr. I John fii. ■> t Pet. L 10. 



^ 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [fART I. 



they promised to bring off you"? He that will be cheated of 
his salvation, and forsake his God for the ranting ecoms of 
a distracted sinner, ia worthy to be damned. 

Tempt. XI. ' Next, he telleth them, that a godly life is so 
hard and tedious, that if they should begin, they should 
never endure to hold on ; and therefore it is in vain to try it.' 
Direct, xi. But this pretence is compounded of wicked- 
ness, and madness. What, but a wicked heart, can make it 
90 hard a thing to live in the love of God, and holiness, and 
in the hope and seeking of eternal life ? Why should not 
this be a sweeter and pleasanter life, than drinking, and 
roaring, and gaming, and fooling away time in vain ; or than 
the enjoying of all the delights of the flesh ? There is nothing 
but a sick, distempered heart against it, that nauseateth that 
which in itself is most delightful. When grace hath changed 
your hearts, it will be easy. Do you not see that others can 
hold on in it, and would not be as they were, for all the 
world? And why may not you? God will help you : it is the 
office of Christ, and the Spirit to help you : your encourage- 
ments are innumerable, llie hardness is most at first : the 
longer it is the easier. But what if it were hard ? Is it not 
necessary ? Is hell easier, and to be preferred before it ? And 
will not heaven pay for all your cost and labour ? Will you 
sit down in desperation, and resolve to let your salvation go, 
upon such silly bug-bear words as these? 

Tempt. XII. ' Next, the devil's endeavour will be, to find 
them 80 much employment with worldly cares, or hopes, or 
business, that they shall find no leisure to be serious about 
the saving of their souls.' 

Direct, xn. But this is a snare, though frequently pre- 
valent, yet so irrational, and against so many warnings and 
n-itnesses, even of all men in the world, either first or last, at 
conversion, or at death, that he, who after all this will neg- 
lect his God, and his salvation, because he hath worldly 
things to mind, is worthy to be turned over to his choice, and 
have no better help or portion in the hour of his neeessity 
and distress. Of this sin I have spoken afterward, Ch«p. 
iv. Part 6. 

Tempt, xiii. 'Lest the soul should be converted, the 
devil will do all that he can, to keep you from the aoqaaint- 

• See PrOT. xiii. 20. xxfiii.r. Epb. t.T. 11. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



n 



taoce uid company of those, whose holiness, and instructions 
might conrince. and strengthen you ; and especially from a 
lively, convincing minister; and to cast you under some 
dead-bearted minister and society.' 
Dirtet. XIII. Therefore, if it be possible, though it be to 
your loss or inconvenience in the world, lire under a search- 
mng, heavenly teacher; and in the company of them that are 
Tesolved for heaven, it is a dead heart indeed, that feeleth 
i»ot the need of such assistance, and is not the better for it 
when it has it. If ever you be fair for heaven, and like 
to be converted, it will be among such helps as these. 

Tempt. XIV. ' But one of the strongest temptations of 
mtan is, by making their sin exceeding pleasant to them, 
for the gain, or honour, or fleshly satisfaction ; and so in- 
creasing the violence of their sensual appetite and lust, and 
making them so much in love with their sin, that they Cannot 
leave it. Like the thirst of a man in a burning fever, which 
makes him cry for cold drink, though it would kill him: the 
fury of the appetite conquering reason. So we see many 
drunkards, fornicators, worldlings, that are so deeply in love 
with their sin, that come on it what will, they will have it, 
though they have hell with it.' 

DUtct. XIV. Against this temptation, I desire you to 
read what 1 have said after. Chap. iv. Part 7. Chap. iii. 
Direct. 6. 8. O that poor sinners knew what it is that they 
so much love ! Is the pleasing of the flesh so sweet a thing 
to you .' and are you so indifi'erentto Ood, and holy things? 
Are these less amiable ? Do you foresee what both will be at 
iast? Will your sin seem better than Christ, and grace, and 
heaven, when you are dying? O be not so in love with 
damning folly, and the pleasure of a beast, as for it to des- 
pise the heavenly wisdom and delights ! 

2490^. XV. ' Another great temptation is, the prosperity 

of the wicked in this life ; and the reproach and suffering 

which usually falls upon the godly : if God did strike every 

notorious sinner dead in the place, as soon as be had sinned, 

atruck him blind, or dumb, or lame, or inflicted presently 

such judgment, then many would fear him, and forbear 

it sin ; but when we see no men prosper so much as th« 

nngodly, and that they are the persecutors of the holy 



72 CHRISTIAN OIRECrORY. [PAKT 1. 



, and that sentence against an evil work is not speedily 
(bxscuted, then are their hearts set in them to do evil".' 

Dinct. XV. But, alas! how short is the prosperity of tlie 
wicked! Read Psal.lxxiii. xxxvii. Delay is no forgiveness : 
they stay but till the assize : and will that tempt you to do 
as they ^ How unthankfuUy do sinners deal with God ! If he 
should kill you, and plague you, that would not please you ; 
and yet if he forbear you, you are emboldened by it in your 
sin. Thus his patience is turned against him; butthestroke 
will be the heavier when it falls. Dost thou think those men 
will always flourish .' Will they always domineer and revel f 
Will they always dwell in the houses where they now dwell, 
and possess those lands, and be honoured and served as now 
they are? O how quickly, and how dreadfully will the case 
be changed with them ! O could you but foresee now, what 
faces they will have, and what heavy hearts, and with what 
bitter exclamations they will at last cry out against them- 
aelvea. for all their folly, and wish that they had never been 
deceived by prosperity ; but rather had the portion of a 
Lazarus ! If you saw how they are but fatted for the slaugh- 
ter, and in what a dolorous misery their wealth, and sport, 
and honours will leave them, you would lament their case, 
and think so great a destruction were soon enough, and not 
desire to be partners in their lot ! 

Tempt. XVI. ' Another temptation is, their own pros- 
perity. They think God, when he prospereth them, is not 
80 angry with them as preachers tell them : and it is a very 
hard thing, in health and prosperity, to lay to heart either 
sin or threatenings, and to have such serious, lively thoughts 
of the life to come, as men that are wakened by adversity 
have : and especially men that are familiar with death. 
Prosperity is the greatest temptation to security, and delay- 
_ ing repentance, and putting off preparation for eternity. 
^H Overcome prosperity, and you overcome your greatest 
^^ snare.' 

^^ Direct. x\i. Go into the sanctuary; yea, go into the 

^B church-yard, and see the end; and judge by those skulls, 
^' andbones, and dust, if you cannot judge by the forewarnings 

^^^ of God, what prosperity is i* ! Judge by the experience of all 

^^m •Ectln.viii.il. 

^^H f Sre ra; Sermon on Prov. i. 3<. In the end of " 'Die Vaiu Religion ut (be Fonnil 

^^H Hjfiwcrit);." 



CHAP. I.] CHBJ8TIAN ETHICS. 73 

the world! Doth it not leave them all in sorrow at last? 

Wo to the man thathath his portion in this life I O miserable 

bealth, and wealth, and honour, which procureth the death, 

and shame, and utter destruction of the soul ! Was not he 

in as prosperous a case as you, that quickly cried out in 

Tain, for a drop of water to cool his tongue <> 1 There is none 

of y9a BO senseless as not to know that you must die. And 

must you die ? Must you certainly die ? and shall that day 

be no better prepared for? Shall present prosperity makeyoa 

forget it, and live as if you must live here for ever ? Do you 

make, so great difference between that which is, and that 

which. will be, as to make as great a matter of it as others, 

when it comes ; and to make no more of it when it is but 

coming? O man, what is an inch of hasty time ! How quickly 

is it gone ! Thou art going hence apace, and almost gone ! 

Doth God give thee the mercy of a few days or years of 

health, to make all thy preparations in for eternity, and doth 

his mercy, turn to thy deceit, and dost thou turn it so much 

contrary to the ends for which it was given thee ? Wilt 

thou surfeit on merqr, and destroy thy soul with it ? Sense 

feeleth and perceiveth what now is, but thou hast reason to 

foresee what will, be ? Wilt thou play in harvest, and foi^et 

the printer ! 

Ten^. XVII. ' Another great temptation to hinder con- 
version, is the example and counsel of the great ones that 
are ungodly; when landlords, and men in.power, are sen- 
sual, aiid enemies to a holy life, and speak reproachfully of 
it, their inferiors, by the reverence which they bear to world- 
ly wealth and greatness, are easily drawn to say as they. 
Also, when men reputed learned and wise, are of another 
mind : and especially when subtle enemies speak that re- 
proach against it, which they cannot answer.' 

Direct, xvii. To this I spake in the end of the first part 
of this ch^ter. No man is so great and wise as God. 
See whether he say as they do in his Word ! The greatest 
that provoke him can no more save themselves from his ven- 
geai^ce, than the poorest beggars! What work made he 
with a Pharaoh I and got himself a name by his hard-heart- 
edness and impenitency ! He can send worms to eat an ar- 

4 LokexvL 



u 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORT. 



[part I. 



'fogant Herod, when the people cry him up as a god ! Where 
re now the Cassare and Alexanders of the world ? The ru- 
ers and pharisees believed not in Ch^i8t^ Wilt thou not 
[therefore believe in him? The governor of the country 
[ condemned him to die ; and ^rilt thou condemn him ? " The 
uing8 of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take coun- 
'•el together, against the Lord and his anointed, saying. Let 
us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords 
.from US'." Wilt thou therefore join in the conspiracy? 
When " he that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh j the Lord 
shall have them in derision." — " He will break them with an 
, iron rod, and dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel," un- 
less they " be wise, and kiss the Son, and serve the Lord with 
fear, before his wrath be kindled, and they perish'." If thy 
landlord, or great ones, shall be thy god, and be honoured 
and obeyed before God and against him, trust to them, and 
call on them in the hour of thy distress, and take snch a 
talvation as they can give thee. Teach not God what choice 
to make, and whom to reveal his mysteries to : be chooseth 
not always the learned scribe, nor the mighty man ; Christ 
himself saith, " I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them to babes : even so. Father, 
for so it seemed good in thy sight" !" If this reason satisfy 
you not, follow them, and speed as they. If they are greater 
and wiser than God, let them be your gods'. " You see 
your calling, how that not many wise men after the tiesh, 
not many mighty, not many noble are called : but God hath 
chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise; 
and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to con- 
found the things that are mighty -, and base things of the 
world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen^ 
and things which are not, to bring to naught things that are '." 
It is another kind of greatness, honour, and wisdom, which 
I God bestoweth on the poorest saints, than tlie world can 
^.givc. Worldlings will shortly be weary of their portion : in 
[your baptism you renounced the world, with its pomps and 
[canity ; and now do yon deify, what you then defied ? 

Tempt, xviii. * Another temptation is, to draw on the 

'JohnvU. 48. • Pial. ii. S.3. ' PmU. U. 4. 9. 10— It. • Mitt. li. t5. (6. 
> Read Mr. Boliun'i As«lic Sengon, on 1 Cor. t. t<V— 'tR, t i Cor. i, S6. 




CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



u 



srnner ttito Boch a custom in sin, and long neglect of the 
means of his recovery, till his heart is utterly hardened.' 

Dirtct. xviii. Against this, read after. Chap. it. part 2. 
Itgainst hardness of heart. 

I Tempt. XIX. ' Another temptation is, to delay repen- 
I'teince, and purpose to do it liereafter.' 

[i Dirtct. XIX. Of this I entreat you^o read the many reft- 
[ Bona which I hare gireu, to shame and waken delayers, in 
I toy hook of " Directions for a Sound Conversion." 
[ Tempt. XX. ' The worst of all is, to tempt them to flat 
[ tinbelief of Scripture, and the life to come.' 
r Direct, xx. Against this, read here. Chap. iii. Direct. 1. 
Chap. iv. Part 1. and my " Treatise against Infidelity." 

Tempt. XXI. ' If they will needs look after grace, he will 

do all he can to deceive them with counterfeits, and make 

L them take a seeming, half conversion for a saving change.' 

I Direct. XXI. Of this rend my " Directions for Sound 

'Conversion," and the " Formal Hypocrite," and " Saints' 

Rest," Pari iii. Chap. 10. 

Tempi. XXII. * If he cannot make them flat infidels, he 
will tempt them to question and contradict the sense of all 
rihose texts of Scripture which afe used to convince them, i 
and all those doctrines which grate most upon their galled 
consciences; as, of thenecessity of regeneration, — the fewness 
I of them that are saved, — thedifticnlty of salvation, — the tor- 
I tnentsofhell, — the necessity of mortification, — and the sinful- | 
I hess of all particular sins : they will hearken what cavillers | 
I can say for any sin, and against any part of godliness ; and 
\ with this they wilfully delude themselves.' 
I Direct, xxii. But if men are resolved to join with the 
I devil, and shut their eyes, and cavil against all that God 
speaketh to them to prevent their misery, and know not, 
because they will not know ; what remedy is left, or who 
L can save men against their wills? " This is the condemna- 
f tion, that light is come into the world, and men love dark- 
ness rather than light, because their deeds are evil. He that 
c doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest 
f hi« deeds should be reproved*." In Scripture, " some things 
are hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned 



> John iii. 19. 90. 



70 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART n 



and unstable, wrest to their own destruction*." Of particM 
lars read the end of my " Treatise of Conversion." 

Tempt, xxui. ' Yea, satan will do his worst to make 
them heretics, and teach them some doctrine of licentious- 
ness suitable to their lusts : it is hard being wicked still 
against conscience in the open light : this is kicking against 
the pricks : too smarting work to be easily borne. There- 
fore the devil will make them a religion which shall please 
them, and do their sins no harm : either a religion made up 
of loose opinions, like the Familists, Ranters, Libertines, 
and Antinomians (and the Jesuits too much); or else made 
up of trifling formalities, and a great deal of bodily exercise, 
and stage-actings, and compliment, as mucli of the Popish 
devotion is : and a little will draw a carnal heart to believe, 
a carnal doctrine : it is easier to get 8uch a new religion^ 
than a new heart. And then, the devil tells them that no» 
they are in the right way, and therefore they shall be savedd 
A great part of the world think their case is good, because 
they are of such a sect or party, and of that, which they arq 
told by their leaders, is the true church and way.' 

Direct, xxm. But remember, that whatever law yoii| 
make to yourselves, God will judge you by his own law. 
Falsifying the king's coin, is no good way to pay a debt, 
but an addition of treason to your former misery. It is %^| 
new and holy heart and life, and not a new creed, or a new^* 
I church or sect, that is necessary, to your salvation. It will 
never save you, to be in the soundest church on earth, if you 
be unsound in it yourselves ; and are but the dust in the 
temple that must be swept out : much less will it save you, 
to make yourselves a rule, because God's rule doth seem too 
strict. 'j 

Tempt, xxtv. ' Another way of the tempter is, to draw^f 
men to take up with mere convictions, instead of true con-, 
version : when they have but learned that it is necessary to 
salvation, to be regenerate, and have the Spirit of Christ, 
they are as quiet, as if this were indeed to be regenerate^ 
and to liave the Spirit. As some think they have attained, 
to perfection, when they have but received the opinion that] 
perfection may here be had ; so abundance think they have 
sanctification and forgiveness, because they now see that 

I • 3 Pet. iu. 16. 



I 




CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



n 



ihey must be had, and without sanctificatiou, there is no 
salvation: and thus the knowledge of all grace and duty, 
' shall go w^itli them for the grace and duty itself; and their 
jjudgment of the thing, instead .of the possession of it: and 
[instead of having grace, they force themselves to believe 
I that they have it.' 

Direct, xxiv. But remember, God will not be mocked : 
he knoweth a convinced head, from a holy heart. To think 
you are rich, will not make you rich ; to believe that yon 
are well, or to know the remedy, is not enough to make you 
well. You may dream that you eat, and yet awake hungry. 
All the land and money which you see, is not therefore your 
own. To know that you should be holy, maketh your unho- 
liness to have no excuse. Ahab did not escape by believing 
that he should return in peace : self-flattery in so great and 
l^weighty a case, is the greatest folly. " If you know these 
things, happy are ye if ye do them*"." 

Tanpt. XXV. ' Another great temptation is, by hiding 
from men the intrinsic evil and odiousness of sin. What 
harm, saith the drunkard, and adulterer, and voluptuous sen- 
sualist, is there in all this, that preachers make so great ado 
against? What hurt is this, to God or man? that they j 
would make us believe that we must be damned for it; and 
that Christ died for it ; and that the Holy Ghost must mor- 
fctify it? " Wherefore," say the Jews', " hath God pronounced 
all this great evil against us? or what is our iniquity? or 
what is our sin, that we have committed ?" — He that know- 
i.*th not God, knoweth not what sin against God is : espe- 
^cially when the love of it, and delight in it, blindeth them.' 
Direet. xxv. Against this, I entreat you to ponder on 
^"those forty intrinsical evils in sin, which I have after named, 
Chap. iii. Direct. 8. and the aggravations. If the devil can 
but once persuade you, that sin is harmless, all faith, all re- 
ligion, all honesty, and your souls and all, are gone. For 
len, all God's laws and government must be fictions: then, 
there is no work for Christ as a Saviour, or the Spirit as a 
icUfier, to do ; then, all ordinances and means are trou- 
l>lesome vanities; and godliness and obedience deserve to 
be banished from the earth, as unnecessary troublers of 
mankind ; then, may this poison be safely taken, and made 

•• John >iii. 17. ' Jet. i»i. 10. 



78 



CHM19TIAN DIHECTOKY. 



[PA»T iJM 



your food. But O how nmd a conceit t& this ! How quick- 
ly wiU God moke the proudest know, what harm it was Uj 
refuse the government of his Maker, aad set up the goveri 
ment of his bf »stly appetite, and misguided will ! and thi 
sin is bad, if hell be bad. 

Tempt. XXVI. ' The devil also tempteth them to tluuk. 
that though they sin, yet their good works are a compensa- 
tion for their bad j and therefore they pray, and do some 
acts of Pharisaical devotion, to make God amends for what 
they do amiss.' 

Direct, xxvi. Against tJhis consider, thai if you had 
never so many good worka, they are all but your duty, aud 
make no satisfaction for your sin. But what good works 
can you do. that shall save a wicked soul I and that God 
will accept without your hearts ? Your hearts must be firat 
(^eansed, and yourselves devoted and sanctified to God : for 
an evil tree will bring forth evil fruit : first make the tree 
good, and the fruit will be good ! It is the love of God, and 
the hatred of sin, aud a holy and heavenly life which are the 
good works that God chiedy calleth for ; and faith, and re- 
pentance, and conversion, in order to lliese. And will God 
take your lip-labour, or tlie leaving of your lieah by way of 
alms, while the world and fleshly pleasure have your hearts? 
Indeed, you do no work that ia truly good ! The matter may 
be good : but you poison it with bad principles and ends. 
" The carnal mind is not aubject to the law of God, aor inr 
deed can be ; but is enmity against God**." 

Tempt, xxvii. ' Some are tempted to think, that God 
will not condemn them because they are poor and aiBicted 
in this life, and have their sufferings here: and that he that 
condenmeth the rich, for not shewing mercy to the poor, 
will himself shew them mercy.' J 

Direct. XX VII. Hath he not shewed you mercy? and »' 
it not mercy which you vilify and refuse? even Christ, ant 
his Spirit, and holy communion with God ? or must God 
shew you the mercy of glory, without the mercy of grace 1 
which is a contradiction. Strange! that the same men 
that will not be entreated to accept of mercy, nor let it save 
them, are yet saying, that God will be merciful and 
them. 

* Rom. viii. 7. 



4 




CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



And for your poverty and suffering, '\» it QOt against your 
will? you cannot deny it: and will God save any man for 
that which is against his will? You would have riches, and 
honour, and pleaKute, wmI your good things in this life as 
well as others, if you could tell how : you love the world ajg 
well as others, if you could get more of it. And to be car- 
nal and worldly for so poor a pittance, and to love the 
world when you suffer in it, doth make you more inexcus- 
able than the rich. The devils have suffered more than you, 
and BO have many thousand souls in hell ; and yet they 
shall be saved never the more. If you are poor in the world, 
but rich in faith and hoiinesa, then you may well expect 
salvation*. But if your sufferings make you no more holy, 
they do but aggravate your sin. 

Ttmpt. XXV 111. ' Also the devil blindeth sinners, b,y 
keeping them ignorant of the nature and power of holiness 
of heart and life ! They know it not by any experience : 
and he will not let them see it and judge of it in the Scrip- 
ture, where it is to be seen without any mixed contraries ; 
but he points them only to professors of holiness, and com- 
monly to the weakest and the worst of them, and to that 
which is worst in them, and sheweth them the miscarriages 
of hypocrites, and the falls of the weaker sort of Christians, 
and then tells them, this is their godliness and religion ; 
lliey are all alike.' 

Direct, xxviii. But it is easy to see, how these men de- 
ceive and condemn themselves. This is as if you should 
plead that a beast is wiser than a man, because some men 
are dnmk, and some are passionate, and some are mad. 
Drunkenness and passions, which are the disturbers of rea- 
son, are no disgrace to reason, but to themselves : nor were 
they adi&grace themselves, if reason which tliey hinder were 
not honourable. So no man's sins are a disgrace to holi- 
ness, which condemneth them : nor were they bad them- 
selves, if holiness were not good, which they oppose. U is 
no disgrace to the day-light or sun, that there is night and 
darkness : nor were darkness bad, if light were not good. 
Will you refuse health, because some men are sick ? nay, 
will you rather choose to be dead, because the living have 
Ukfitautiea? The devil's reasoning is more foolish than this! 

* Jomn ii. 5. 



80 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [faRT I. 



Holiness is of absolute necessity to salvation. If many that 
do more than you, are as bad as you imagine, what a case 
then are you in, that have not near so much as they ? If 
they that make it their greatest care to please God, and be 
saved, are as very hypocrites as the devil would persuade 
you, what a hopeless case then are you in, that come far 
short of them ? If so, you must do more than they, and not 
less, if you will be saved : or else out of your own mouths 
will you be condemned. 

Tempt, xxix. ' Another way of the tempter is, by draw- 
ing them desperately to venture their souls ; come on them 
what will, they will put it to the venture, rather than live 
so strict a life.' 

Direct, x x i x . But, O man, consider what thou dost, and 
who will have the loss of it ! and how quickly it may be too 
late to recall thy adventure ! What should put thee on so 
mad a resolution ? Is sin so good ?— is hell so easy ? — is thy 
soul so contemptible ? — is heaven such a trifle ? — is God so 
hard a master ? — is his work so grievous, and liis way so bad ? 
— doth he require any thing unreasonable of you? — hath God 
set you such a grievous task, that it is better to venture on 
damnation than perform it? You cannot believe this, if you 
believe him to be God. Come near, and think more deli- 
berately on it, and you will find you might better run from 
your food, your friend, your life, than from your God, and 
from a holy life, when you run but into sin and hell. 

Tempt. XXX. ' Another great temptation is, in making 
them believe that their sins are but such common infirmities 
as the best have; they cannot deny but they have their 
faults ; but are not all men sinners ? They hope they are not 
reigning, unpardoned sins.* 

Direct, xxx. But, Iiow great a difference is between 
a converted and an unconverted sinner ! — between the fail- 
ings of a child and the contempt of a rebel ! — between a 
sinner that hath no gross or mortal sin, and hateth, bewail- 
eth, and striveth against his infirmities ; — and a sinner that 
loveth his sin, and is loath to leave it, and maketh light of 
it, and loveth not a holy life. God will one day shew you 
a difference between these two, when you see that there are 
sinners that are justified and saved, and sinners that ar 
condemned. 




CHAP. I. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



W 



Temptations to take Mortal Sins for InfirmitUs. 
Tempt. I. ' But here are many subordinate temptationB. 
by which satan persuades them that their sins are but infir- 
mities : one is, because their sin is but in the heart, and ap- 
peareth not in outward deeds : and they take restraint for 
sanctiiication.' 

Direct. I. Alas ! man, the life and reign of sin is in the 
heart : that is its garrison and throne : the life of ein lieth 
in the prevalence of your lusts within, against the power of 
reason and will. All outward sins are but act* of obedience 
to the reigning sin within ; and a gathering tribute for this, 
which is the king. For this it is that they make provision ^ 
On this all ia consumed". Original sin may be reigning sin 
(as a king may be born a king) : sin certainly reigneth, un- 
til the soul be converted and born again. 

Tempt. II. • The devil tells them it is but an infirmity, 
because it is no open, gross, disgraceful sin : it is hard to 
believe that they are in danger of hell, for sins which are 
accounted small.' 

lyirect. II. But do you think it is no mortal, heinous sin, 
to be void of the love of God and holiness? — to love the flesh 
and the world above him ? — to set more by earth than heaven, 
and do more for it? However they shew themselves, these 
are the great and mortal sins. Sin is not less dangerous for 
lying secret in the heart. The root and heart are usually 
unseen. Some kings (as in China, Persia, &c.) keep out of 
sight for the honour of their majesty. Kings are the spring 
of government; but actions of state are executed by oflicers. 
When you see a man go, or work, you know that it is some- 
thing within which is the cause of all. If sin appeared with- 
out, as it is within, it would lose much of its power and ma- 
jesty. Then ministers, and friends, and every good man 
would cast a stone at it ; but its secresy is its peace. Tile 
devil himself prevaileth by keeping out of sight. If he were 
•een, he would be less obeyed. So it is with the reigning 
•ins of the heart. Pride and covetousness may be reigning 
sins, though they appear not in any notorious, disgraceful 
couree of life. David's hiding bis sin, or Rachel her idol. 
mado them not the better. It is a mercy to some men. that 
God permitteth them to fall into some open, scandalous sin, 

'Rom. liii. 14. «Jam«»'»- ''. 

VOL. II. G 




L 



4 



1R?T0RY. [part I. 



which may tend to humble them, who would not have been 
humbled nor convinced by heart-eins alone ^. An oven i»^J 
hottest when it is stopped. ^H 

Tempt. III. ' Satan tells them, they are not unpardoned, 
reigning sins, because they are common in the world. If 
all that are as bad as I, must be condemned, say they, God 
help n great number.' 

Direct. III. But know you not that reigning sin is much.,^^ 
more common than saving holiness ? and that the gate ii^| 
wide, and the way is broad that leadeth to destruction, and 
many go in at it ? Salvation is as rare as holiness ; and 
damnation as common as reigning sin, where it is not cure 
This sign therefore makes against you. 

Tempt. IV. ' But, saith the tempter, they are such sins 
you see good men commit : you play at the same games 
they : you do but what yoii see them do ; and they are pa 
doned.' 

Direct, iv. You must judge the man by his works, and 
not the works by the man. And there is more to be looked 
at, than the bare matter of an act. A good man and a bad 
may play at the same game, but not with the same end, nor 
with the same love to sport, nor so frequently and long to 
the loss of time. Many drops may wear a stone : many 
stripes with small twigs may draw blood. Many mean men 
in a senate have been as great as kings : you may have many 
of these little sins set all together, which plainly make up 
a carnal life. The power of a sin is more considerable than 
the outward shew. A poor man, if he be in the place of a 
magistrate, may be a ruler. And a sin materially small, and 
such as better men commit, may be a sin in power and rule 
with you, and concur with others which are greater. 

Tempt, v. ' But, saith the tempter, they are but sins of 
omission, and such as are not reigning sins.' 

Direct, v. Sins of omission are always accompanied with 
some positive, sensual affection to the creature, which di- 
verteth the soul, and causeth the omission : and so omission 
is no small part of the reigning sin. The not using of rea- 
son and the will for Qod, and for the mastering of sensua- 
lity, is much of the state of ungodliness in man. Denying 
God the heart and life is no small sin. God made you to 
* See J«r. iv. 14. Hotea rii. 6, 7. 



L 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



83 



do good, and not only to do no harm : else a stone or corpse 
were as good a Christian as you, for they do less harm than 
you. If sin have a negative voice in your religion, whether 
God shall be worshipped and obeyed or not, it is your king : 
it may shew its power as well by commanding you not to 
pray, and not to consider, and not to read, as in command- 
ing you to be drunk or swear. The wicked are described 
by omissions : — Such as " will not seek after God : God is 
not in all his thoughts';" — such as "know not God, and 
call not on his name';" — that have "no truth, or mercy, or 
knowledge of God';" — that "feed not, clothe not, visit 
not" Christ in his members'"; — that hide their talents". In- 
deed, if God have not your hearts the creature hath it ; and 
80 it is omission and commission that go together in your 
reigning sin. 

Tempt. VI. ' But, saith the tempter, they are but sins of 
ignorance, and therefore they are not reigning sins : at least 
you are not certain that they are sins. 

Direct, vi. And. indeed, do you not know that it is a 
sin to love the world better than God ? and fleshly plea- 
sure better than God's service? and riches better than grace 
and holiness ? and to do more for the body than for the 
soul, and for earth than for heaven? Are you uncertain whe- 
ther these are sins? And do you not feel that they are your 
sins? You cannot pretend ignorance for these. But what 
causeth your ignorance ? Is it because you would feign 
know, and cannot ? Do you read, and hear, and study, and 
inquire, and pray for knowledge, and yet cannot know ? Or 
is it not because you would not know, or think it not worth 
the pain to get it; or because you love your sin ? And will 
such wilful ignorance as this excuse you ? No; it doth make 
your sin the greater. It sheweth the greater dominion of 
sin, when it can use thee as the Philistines did Samson, put 
out thine eyes, and make a drudge of thee ; and conquer thy 
reason, and make thee believe that evil is good tmd good 
is evil. Now it hath mastered the principal fortress of thy 
»onl, when thine understanding is mastered by it. He is 
feconciled indeed to his enemy, who taketh him to be a 
friend. Do yon not know, that God should have your 
heart, and heaven should have your chiefest care and dili- 



' Pi«L X. 4. » Jrr. x, J5. ' Ho«. W. 1. 



'Matt.] 



« Matt nr. 



84 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

gence ; and that you shoula make the Word of God your 
rule, and your delight, and! meditation day and night? ^H 
you know not these things^ it is because you would not^l 
know them : and it is a misei^ble case to be given up to a 
blinded mind ! Take heed, lest at last you commit the hor- 
ridest sins, and do not know them to be sins. For such 
there are that mock at godliiieSs, and persecute Christians 
and Ministers of Christ, and know not that they do ill ; but 
think they do God service". If a man will make himself 
drunk, and then kill, and steal, and abuse his neighbours, and 
say, I knew not that I did ill, it sliall not excuse him. This 
. is your case. You are drunken with the love of fleshly 
pleasure and worldly things, and these carry you so away, 
that you have neither heart nor time to study the Scriptures, 
and hear, and think what God saith to you, and then aay 
that you did not know. 

Tempt. VII. ' But, saith the tempter, it cannot be a moi 
tal, reigning sin, because it is not committed with the whole 
heart, nor without some struggling and resistance : dost 
thou not feel the Spirit striving against the flesh? and so it 
is with the regenerate ''. The good which thou dost not do, 
thou wouldst do ; and the evil which thou dost, thou 
wouldst not do : so then it is no more thou that dost it, but 
sin that dwelleth in thee. In a sensual, unregenerate per- 
sop there is but one party, there is nothing but flesh ; but 
thou feelest the combat between the flesh and the Spirit 
within thee.' 

Direct, vii. This is a snare so subtle and dangero 
that you have need of eyes in your head to escape it. Un- 
derstand, therefore, 1. That as to the two te.\t8 of Scripture, 
much abused by the tempter, they speak not at all of mor- 
tal, reigning sin, but of the unwilling infirmities of such as 
had subdued all such sin, and walked not after the flesh 
but after the Spirit ; and whose wills were habitually bent 
to good, and fain would have been perfect, and not have 
been guilty of an idle thought or word, or of any imperfec- 
tion in their holiest service, but lived up to all that the law 
requireth : but this they could not do, because the flesh did 
cast many stops before the will in the performance. But 
this is nothing to the case of one that liveth in gross sin aud 
• John x»i, 8. » Gal.r. IT. Rom. »iL to— IS. 



US^" 




\ CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



85 



an ungodly life, and hath strivings and convictions, and in- 
ffi'cctual wishes to be better, and to tjim, but never doth it. 
This is but sinning against conscience, and resisting the 
Spirit that would convert you ; and it maketli you worthy 
of many stripes, as being rebellious against the importu- 
nities of grace. Sin maybe resisted, where it is never con- 
quered : it may reign nevertheless for some contradiction. 
Every one that resisteth the king doth not depose him from 
his throne. It is a dangerous deceit to think that every 
good desire that contradicteth sin doth conquer it, and is a 
sign of saving grace. It must be a desire after a state of 
saving grace. It must be a desire after a state of godliness, 
and an effectual desire too. There are degrees of power : 
some may have a less and limited power, and yet be rulers. 
As the evil spirits that possessed men's bodies were a legion 
in one, and but one in others, yet both were possessed ; so 
is it here. Grace is not without resistance in a holy soul : 
there are some remnants of corruption in the will itself, resist- 
ing the good ; and yet it followeth not, that grace doth not 
rule : so it is in the sin of the unregenerate. No man in 
this life is so good as he will be in heaven, or so bad as he 
will be in hell : therefore none is void of all moral good. 
And the least goodwill resist evil in its degree, as light doth 
darkness. As in these cases : 

1. There is in the unregenerate, a remnant of natural 
knowledge and conscience : some discoveries of God and 
his will there are in his works : God hath not left himself 
without witness''. This light and law of nature governed 
the heathens : and this, in its measure, resisteth sin and 
assisteth the conscience. 

2. When supernatural, e.xtrinsic revelation in the Scrip- 
ture is added to the light and law of nature, and the ungodly 
have all the same law as the best, it may do more. 

3. Moreover, an ungodly man may live under a most 
powetfal preacher, that will never let him alone in his sins, 
•nd may stir up much fear in him and many good purposes, 
and almost persuade him to be a true Christian ; and not 
only to have some inefiectualwishings and strivings against 
nin, but to do many things after the preacher, as Herod did 



4 ike AcU xW. 17. i»ii. J7. Rom. i. 19. JO. ii.7,8, 9. 



86 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY 



[part I. 



after John, and to escape the common pollations of the 
world ^ 

4. Some sharp affliction, added to the rest, may make 
him seem to others a true penitent : when he is stopped in 
his course of sin, as Balaam was by the angel, with a drawn 
Bword, and seeth that he cannot go on but in danger of his 
life ; and that Qod is still meeting him with some cross, 
and hedging up his way with thorns (for such mercy he 
sheweth to some of the ungodly) : this may not only breed 
resistance of sin, but some reformation. When the Baby- 
loniaiw were planted in Samaria they feared not God, and 
he sent lions among them ; and then they feared him, and 
set up some kind of service to him, performed by a base sort 
of priests ; *' they feared the Lord, and served their own 
gods," thinking it was safest to please all*. Affliction 
maketh bad men most like to the good. 

5. Good education and company may do very much : it 
may help them to much knowledge, and make them profes- 
sors of strict religion ; and constant companions with those 
that fear sin, and avoid it ; and therefore they must needs j 
go far then, as Joash did all the days of Jehoiada '. As 
plants and fruits change with the soil by transplantation, 
and as the climate makes some blackmoors and some white, 
80 education and converse have so great a power on the 
mind that they come next to grace, and are often the means 
of it. 

6. And God giveth to many, internally, some grace of^ 
the Spirit, which is not proper to them that are saved, but 
common or preparatory only. And this may make mucli 
resistance against sin, though it do not mortify it. One that 
should live but under the convictions that Judas had when 
he hanged himself, I warrant he would have strivings and 
combats against sin in him, though he were unsanctified. 

7. Yea, the interest and power of one sin may resist 
another : as covetousness may make much resistance against 
sensuality and pride of life, and pride may resist all dis- 
graceful sin. 

Tempt, viii. • But, saith the tempter, it is not unpar- 
doned sin, because thou art sorry and dost repent for it 



} Pet. u. to. 



• « King* xvii. J5. 3*, SS. 



' t Cliton. xziv. t. 



CHAP. I.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



«7 



when thou hast commilted it : and all sin is pardoned that 
is repented of.' 

Direct. vi\i. All the aforesaid causes which may make 
Bome resistance of sin in the ungodly, may cause also some 
sorrow and repenting in them. There is repenting and sor- 
row for sin in hell. All men repent and are sorry at last ; 
but few repent so as to be pardoned and saved. When a 
sinner hath had all the sweetness out of sin that it can yield 
him, and seeth tliat it is all gone, and the sting is left behind, 
na marvel if he repent. I think there is scarcely any 
drunkard, or whoremonger, or glutton (that is not a flat in- 
fidel), but he repenteth of the sin that is past, because h< 
hath had all out of it that it can yield him, and there is no- 
thing left of it that is lovely : but yet he goeth on still, 
which sheweth that his repentance was unsound. True re- 
pentance is a thorough change of the heart and life ; a 
turning from sin to a holy life, and such a sorrow for what is 
past as would not let you do it, if it were to do again. If 
you truly repent, you would not do so again, if you had all 
the same temptations. 

Tempi. IX. ' But, saith the tempter, it is but one sin, and 
the rest of thy life is good and blameless; and God judgeth 
by the greater part of thy life, whether the evil or the good 
' Be most.' 

Direct. IX. If a man be a murderer, or a traitor, will you 
excuse him, because the rest of his life is good, and it is but 
' one sin that he is charged with ? One sort of poison may 
I kill a man ; and one stab at the heart, though all his body 
f else be whole : you may surfeit on one dish : one leak may 
'sink a ship. " Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet 
offend in one point, is guilty of all"." Indeed God doth 
judge by the bent of thy heart, and the main drift and en- 
deavour of thy life. But canst thou say, that the bent of thy 
heart, and the main endeavour of thy life is for God, and 
heaven, and holiness ? No : if it were, thou wert regenerate ; 
and this would not let thee live in any one beloved, chosen, 
I wilful sin. The bent of a man's heart and life may be sinfiil, 
earthly, fleshly, though it run but in the channel of one way 
of gross sinning ! As a man may be covetous, that hath but 
one trade ; and a whoremonger, that hath but one whore ; 

"J«in. ii. 10. Sec Etck, jviiU 10, U. 



88 



^ 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



and an idolater, that hath but one idol. If thou lovedst 
God better, thou wouldst let go thy sin ; and if thou love 
any one sin better than God, the whole bent of thy heart 
and life is wicked : for it is not set upon God and heaveo^H 
and therefore is ungodly. ^" 

Tempt. X. ' But, saith the tempter, it is not reigning, un- 
pardoned sin, because thou believest in Jesus Christ ; and 
all that believe, are pardoned, and justified from all their sin.' 
Direct. X. He that savingly believeth in Christ, doth 
take him entirely for his Saviour and Governor; and giveth 
up himself to be saved, Banctified, and ruled by him : as 

I trusting your physician, implieth that you take his medicines, 
and follow his advice, and so trust him ; and not that you 

\ trust to be cured while you disobey him, by bare trusting: 
so is it as to your faith and trust in Christ ; it is a belief or 
trust, that he will save all those that are ruled by him in or- 
der to salvation. " He is the author of eternal salvation to 
all them that obey him •." If you believe in Christ, you be- 
lieve Christ : and if you believe Christ, you believe, " that 
except a man be converted, and bom again, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of heaven';" and that he that is "in 
Christ, is a new creature ; old things are past away, and all 
is become new" ;" and that " without holiness none shall 
see God *." And that " no fornicator, effeminate, thieves, 
covetous, drunkards, revilers, extortioners, murderers, liars, 
shall enter into, or have any inheritance in the kingdom of 
Christ''." If you believe Christ, you must believe that you 
cannot be saved, unless you be converted. It is the devil, 
and not Christ, that telleth you you may be pardoned and 
saved in an unholy, unregenerate state : and it is sad, that 
men should believe the devil, and call this a believing in 
ChriHt, and think to be saved for so believing ; as if ^^Is^fl 
faith and presumption pleased God ! Christ will not sav^^ 
men for believing a lie, and believing the fatherof lies before 
him : nor will he save all that are confident they shall be 
saved. If you think you have any part in Christ, remember 
Rom. viii. 9, " If auy man have not the Spirit of Christ, he 
is none of his '," 

■ Beb. *. 9. ' Jubii iil 3. S. MsU. xTui. 3. • % Cor. t. 17 

• Heb. lii. 14. ' 1 Cor. vi. 9. 10. Ephfs. y. 4—6. Hcv. ixj. 17. 

« See more of Tcinplalioiw, Chap, ill. Pifccl. 9. 




CHAP. II.] CHBI8TIAN ^THICS. 89 

CHAPTER II. 

Directums to Young Christians, or Beginners in Religion, 
for their Establishment and Safe Proceeding". 

Befobe I come to the common Directions, for the exercise 
of grace, and walking with God, containing the common 
duties of Christianity, I shall lay down some previous in- 
structions, proper to those that are but newly entered into 
religion ; presupposing what is said in my book of Directions 
to those that are yet under the work of conversion, to pre- 
vent their miscarrying by a false or superficial change. 

THrtetion i. ' Take heed, lest it be the novelty or reputation 
of truth and godliness, that takes with you, more than the 
solid evidence of their excellency and necessity : lest, when 
the novelty and reputation are gone, your religion wither and 
consume away.' 

It is said of John and the Jews, by Christ, "He was a 
burning and a shining light, and ye were willing for a season 
to rejoice in his light **." All men are affected most, with 
things that seem new and strange to them. It is not only 
the infirmity of children, that are pleased with new clothes, 
and new toys and games ; but even to graver, wiser persons, 
new things are most affecting, and commonness and custom 
dolls delight. Our habitations, and possessions, and ho- 
nours, are most pleasing to us at the first; and every con- 
dition of life, doth most affect us at the first. If nature were 
not much for novelty, the publishing of news-books Would 
not have been so gainful a trade so long, unless the matter 
had been truer, and more desirable. Hence it is, that 
changes are so welcome to the world, though they prove, 
ordinarily, to their cost. No wonder then, if religion be the 
more acceptable, when it comes with this advantage. When 
men first hear the doctrine of godliness, and the tidings of 
another world, by a powerful preacher opened and set home, 
no wonder if things of so great moment affect them for a 
time. It is said of them that received the seed of God's 

* I bave mice written a book on Ibis sobject, to which I rerer the reader for fuller 
oifvotion. 

* Jobov. 35. 




90 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Word as into stony ground, that " forthwith it sprung up" 

and they "anon with joy received it'';" but it quickly 

withered for want of rooting. These kind of hearers can no 

more delight, still in one preacher, or one profession, or way, 

than a glutton in one dish, or an adulterer in one harlot; 

for it is but a kind of sensual or natural pleasure that they 

have in the highest truths ; and all such delight must be fed 

with novelty, and variety of objects. The Athenians were 

inquisitive after Paul's doctrine, as novelty, though after, 

they rejected it, as seeming to them incredible. " May we 

know what this new doctrine whereof thou apeakest, is ? for 

thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would 

know therefore, what these things mean. (For all the 

Athenians and strangers which were there, spent their time in 

nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing"*)." 

To this kind of professors, the greatest truths grow out 

of fashion, and they grow weary of them, as of dull and or-^^ 

dinary things : they must have some new light, or new way^f 

of religion, that lately came in fashion : their souls are weary 

of that manna, that at tirst was acceptable to them, as angel's 

food. Old things seem low, and new things high to them ; 

and to entertain some novelty in religion, is to grow up to 

more maturity : and too many such, at last so far overthrive 

their old apparel, that the old Christ, and old Gospel are left 

behind them. 

The light of the Gospel is more speedily communicated, 
than (he heat : and this first part being more acceptable to 
them, is soon received : and religion seemeth best to them at 
first. At first they have the light of knowledge alone : and 
then they have the warmth of a new and prosperous pro- 
fession. There must be some time for the operating of the 
heat, before it burneth them : and then they have enough, 
and cast it away in as much haste as they look it up. If 
preachers would only lighten, and shoot no thunderbolts, 
even a Herod himself would " hear them gladly, and do many 
things after them :" but when their Herodias is meddled 
with, they cannot bear it. If preachers would speak only 
to men's fancies or understandings, and not meddle too 
smartly with their hearts, and lives, and carnal interests, the 
world would bear them, and hear them as they do stage- 
' Mitt. xUi. S. to. * Actixvii. 19— fl. 



I 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



9i 



players, or at least as lectures in philosophy, or physic. A 
Mnnon that hath nothing but some general, toothless notions, 
in a handsome dress of words, doth seldom procure offence 
or persecution. It is rare that such men's preaching is dis- 
tasted by carnal hearers, or their persons hated for it. " It 
is a pleasant thing for the eyes to behold the sun ' ;" but not 
to be scorched by its heat. Christ himself at a distance, as 
promised, was greatly desired by the Jews; but when he 
came, they could not bear him : his doctrine and life were 
so contrary to their expectations. " The Lord whom ye 
seek, shall suddenly come to his temple even the Messen- 
ger of the Covenant whom ye delight in : behold, he shall 
come, saith the Lord of Hosts. But who may abide the day 
of his coming ? and who shall stand when he appeareth ? for 
he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap '." Many 
when they come first (by profession) to Christ, do little think 
that he would cast them into the fire, and refine them, and 
purge away their dross, and cast them anew into the mould 
of the OoBpel «. Many will play awhile by the light, that 
will not endure to be melted by the fire. When the preacher 
cometb once to this, he is harsh, and intolerable, and loseth 
all the praise which he had won before, and the pleasing no- 
velty of religion is over with them. The Gospel is sent to 
make such work in the soul and life, as these tender persons 
Twill not endure. It must captivate every thought to Christ, 
and kill every lust and pleasure which is against his will; and 
put a new and heavenly life into the soul. It must possess 
men with deep and lively apprehensions of the great things 
of eternity. It is not wavering, dull opinions, that will raise 
and cany on the soul, to such vigorous, constant, victorious 
action, as is necessary to salvation. When the Gospel 
Cometh to the heart, to do this great, prevailing work, then 
these men are impatient of the search and smart, and pre- 
sently have done with it. They are like children, that love 
the book, for the gilding and fineness of the cover, and take 
it up as soon as any ; but it is to play with, and not to learn : 
they are weary of it when it comes to that. At first many 
come to Christ with wonder, and will needs be his servants, 
for something in it that seemeth fine : till they hear that the 
Son of Man hath not the accommodation of the birds or 

■ Ecdcs. xi. 7. ' M»l. iii. 1—3. • Kom. vi. 17. 



92 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORV. [PART 



^^^1 



foxes ; and tliat his doctrine and way hath aii enmity to their 
worldly, fleshly interest, and then they are gone. They first 
entertained Christ, in compliment, thinking that he would 
please them, or not much contradict them ; but when they 
find that they have received a guest, that will rule 
them, and not be ruled by them, that will not suffer tliem 
to take their pleasure, nor enjoy their riches, but hold them 
to a life which they cannot endure, and even undo them in 
the world, he is then no longer a guest for them. Whereas, 
if Christ had been received as Christ, and truth and godli- 
ness deliberately entertained, for their well discerned excel- 
lency and necessity, the deep rooting would have prevented 
this apostasy, and cured such hypocrisy. 

But, alas! poor Ministers find, by sad experience, that 
all prove not saints that flock to hear them, and make up 
the crowd ; nor that " for a season rejoice in their light," 
and magnify them, and take their parts. The blossom hath 
ita beauty and sweetness ; but all that blossometh, or ap- 
peareth in the bud, doth not come to perfect fruit : some 
will be blasted, and some blown down ; some nipt with 
frosts; some eaten by worms ; some quickly fall ; and some 
hang on, till the strongest blasts do cast them down : some 
are deceived and poisoned by false teachers ; some by world- 
ly cares, and the deceitfulness of riches become unfruitful, 
and are turned aside : the lusts of some had deeper rooting 
than the Word ; and the friends of some had greater inte- 
rest in them tluin Christ, and therefore they forsake him to 
satisfy their importunity : some are corrupted by the hopes 
of preferment, or the favour of man : some feared from Christ 
by their threats and frowns, and choose to venture on dam- 
nation, to escape persecution : and some are so worldly 
wise, that they can see reason to remit their zeal, and can 
save their souls and bodies too ; and prove that to be their 
-duty, which other men call sin (if the end will but answer 
their expectations) : and some grow weary of truth and du- 
ty, as a dull and common tiling, being not supplied with 
•that variety, which might still continue the delights of no- 
velty. 

Yet mistake not what I have said, as if all the affection 
furthered by novelty, and abated by commonness and use, 
were a sign that the person is but an hypocrite. 1 know 



d 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



93 



that there is something in the nature of man, remaining in 
the best, which disposeth us to be much more passionately 
aHected with things, when they seem new to us, and are 
first apprehended, than when they are old, and we have 
known or used them long;. There is not, I believe, one man 
of a thousand, but is much more delighted in the light of 
truth, when it first appeareth to him, than when it is trite, 
and familiarly known ; and is much more aHected with a 
powerful Minister at first, than when he hath long sat under 
him. The same sermon, that even transported them at the 
first hearing, would affect them less, if they had heard it 
preached an hundred times. The same books, which greatly 
affected us at the first or second reading, will affect us less 
when we have read them over twenty times. The same words 
of prayer, that take much with us when seldom used, do less 
move our affections, when they are daily used all the year. 
At our first conversion, we have more passionate sorrow for 
our sin, and love to the godly, than we can afterwards retain. 
And all this is the case of learned and unlearned, the sound 
and unsound, though not alike. Even heaven itself is spo- 
ken of by Christ, as if it did participate of this, when he 
saith, that "joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that re- 
penteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, that 
need no repentance*." And I know, it is the duty of Minis- 
ters to take notice of this disposition in their hearers, and 
not to dull them with giving them still the same, but to pro- 
fit them by a pleasant and profitable variety : not by preach- 
ing to them another Christ, or a new Gospel : it is the same 
God, and Christ, and Spirit, and Scripture, and the same 
heaven, the same church, the same faith, and hope, and 
repentance, and obedience, that we must preach to them, 
as long as we live : though they say, we have heard this an 
hundred times, let them hear it still, and bring them not a 
new creed. If they hear so oft of God, and Christ, and 
heaven, till by faith, and love, and fruition, they attain them 
as their end, they have heard well. But yet there is a grate- 
ful variety of subordinate particulars, and of words, and 
methods, and seasonable applications, necessary to the 
right performance of our ministry, and to the profiting 



( Luke xv. 7, 10. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PABT I. 



of the flocks : though the physician use the same apothe- 
cary's shop, and dispensatory, and drugs, yet how great a 
variety must he use of compositions, and times, and manner 
of administration ? 

But for all this, though the best are affected most with 
things that seem new, and are dulled with the long and fre- 
quent use of the same expressions, yet they are never weary 
of the substance of their religion, so as to desire a change. 
And though they are not so passionately affected with the 
same sermons, and books, or with the thoughts, or men- 
tion of the same substantial matters of religion, as at first 
they were; yet do their judgments more soHdly and tena- 
ciously embrace them, and esteem them, and their wills as 
resolvedly adhere to them, and use them, and in their lives 
they practise them, better than before. Whereas, they that 
take up their religion but for novelty, will lay it down when 
it ceaseth to be new to them, and must either change for a 
newer, or have none at all ". 

And as unsound are they, that are religious, only because 
their education, or their friends, or the laws, or judgment ^j 
of their rulers, or the custom of the country, hath made it^^f 
necessary to their reputation. These are hypocrites at the ^^ 
first setting out, and therefore cannot be saved by continu- 
ance in such caraal religiousness as this. I know law, and 
custom, and education, and firiends, when they side with 
godliness, are a great advantage to it, by affording helps, 
and removing those impediments that might stick much with 
carnal minds. But truth is not your own, till it be received' 
in its proper evidence ; nor your faith divine, till you believe 
what you believe, because God is true who doth reveal it; 
nor are you the children of God, till you love him for him- 
self ; nor are you truly religious, till the truth and goodness 
of religion itself, be the principal thing that makethyou re- 
ligious. It helpeth much to discover a man's sincerity, 
when he is not only religious among the religious, butamong 
the profane, and the enemies, and scomers, and persecutors 
of religion : and when a man doth not pray only in a pray- 
ing family, but among the prayerless, and the deriders of 
fervent, constant prayer : and when a man is heavenly among 

^ Fcrc idem ihiqae exitus en odii ct amoris luianL Seoec de Ben. lib. vi. c t5. 
Elx. 1649. p. 511. 



I 



d 



CHAP. TI. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS, 



95 



them that are earthly ; aiid temperate among the intempe- 
rate and riotous ; and holdeth the truth among those that 
reproach it, and that hold the contrary : when a man is not 
carried only by a stream of company, or outward advantages 
to his religion ; nor avoideth sin for want of a temptation ; 
but ia religions, though against t^e stream, and innocent 
when cast, unwillingly, upon temptations; and is godly 
where godliness is accounted singularity, hypocrisy, fac- 
tion, humour, disobedience, or heresy : and will rather let 
go the reputation of his honesty, than his honesty itself. 

Direct, ii. 'Take heed of being religious only in opi- 
nion, without zeal, and holy practice ; or only in zealous 
affection, without a sound, well-grounded judgment : but 
see that judgment, zeal, and practice be conjunct. 

Of the first part of this advice (against bare opinionative 
religion), 1 have spoken already, in my " Directions for a 
Sound Conversion." To change your opinions, is an easier 
matter than to change the heart and life. A holding of the 
truth, will save no man, without a love and practice of the 
truth. This is the meaning of St. James, where he speaketh 
so much of the unprofitableness of a dead, ineffectual belief, 
that worketh not by love, and commandeth not the soul to 
practice and obedience. To believe that there is a God, 
while you neglect him, and disobey him, is unlike to please 
him. To believe that there is a heaven, while you neglect 
it, and prefer the world before it, will never bring you thi- 
ther. To believe your duty, and not to perform it; and to 
believe that sin is evil, and yet to live in it ; is to sin with 
aggravation, and have no excuse, and not the way to be ac- 
cepted or justified with God. To be of the same belief with 
holy men, without the same hearts and conversations, will 
never bring you to the same felicity. " He that knoweth his 
master's will, and doth it not, shall be" so far from being ac- 
cepted for it, that he shall be " beaten with many stripes." To 
believe that holiness and obedience is the best way, will ne- 
ver save the disobedient and unholy. 

And yet if judgment be not your guide, the most zeal- 
ous affections will but precipitate you ; and make you run, 
though quite out of the way, like the horses when they have 
cast the coachman or the riders'. To ride post when you 
' Scicaiiai{aB est reinota i juUcut, callidiUu potiui quam sapieoUa sppcUoDda 



96 



'cHRllflAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



are quite out of the way, is but laboriously to lose your 
time, and to prepare for further labour. The Jews that per- 
secuted Christ and his apostles, had the testimony of Paul 
himself, that they had a " zeal of God, but not according to 
knowledge." Aad Paul saith of the deceivers and troublers 
of the Galatians (whom he wisheth even cut off), that they 
did zealously affect them, but not well''. And he saith of 
himself, while he persecuted the Christians to prison and to 
death, " I was zealous towards God as ye are all this day'," 
Was not the Papist, St. Dominick, that stirred up the per- 
secution against the Christians in France and Savoy, to the 
murdering of many thousands of them, a very zealous man? 
And are not the butchers of the Inquisition zealous men? 
And were not the authors of the third Canon of the General 
Council at the Lateran, under Pope Innocent tlie Third, very 
zealous men, who decreed that the Pope should depose tem- 
poral lords, and give away their dominions, and absolve 
their subjects, if they would not exterminate the godly, 
called heretics ? Were not the Papists' powder-plotters zeal- 
ous men? Hath not zeal caused many of later times, to rise 
up against their lawful governors ? and many to persecute 
the church of God, and deprive the people of their faithfully 
pastors without compassion on the people's souls ? Doti^H 
not Christ say of such zealots, " The time cometh, when 
whosoever killeth you will think he doth God service ■"," 
(or offereth a service acceptable to God.) Therefore Paul 
saith, " It is good to be zealously affected always in a good 
thing""." Shewing you that zeal indeed is good, if sound 
judgment be its guide. Your first question must be. Whe- 
ther you are in the right way ? and your second. Whether 
you go apace ? It is sad to obsei-ve what odious actions are.^^ 
committed, in all ages of the world, by the instigation o^^| 
misguided zeal ? And what a shame an imprudent zealot is 
to his profession, while making himself ridiculous in the 

eft. P. Scalig. The iniprudcncies of well-meaning men, have done as raocli hart 16 
the chorch aometium, «» the peneculianofencniiea. e. g. When Conjlantiue, tltc son 
ofConttans, was emperor, some busy men would prove, from the ortliodoi doctrine 
of the Trinity, that his two brethren, Tiberiui and Heradiui, should reign \rirli him : 
saying. Si in Trinilalc crcdiraiu, tresvtiam coronemiis; which cost the diicf of them 
n hanging. Abbusliripcrgens. edit, Melnnct. p. \6S. 

" Rom. «. 2. Ual. i». 17. ' AcU xxii. 3, 4. " John ittL t. 

° OaJ.iT. 18. 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 97 

eyes of die adTersaries, he brings his profession itself into 
contempt, and maketh the ungodly think that the religious 
are but a company of transported, brain-sick zealots \ and 
thus are hardened to their perdition. How many things 
doth unadvised affection provoke well-meaning people to, ^ 
t that afterwards will be their shame and sorrow. 

Labour therefore for knowledge, and soundness of un- 
derstsBding ; that you may know truth from falsehood, 
good from evil ; and may walk confidently, while you wtilk 
safely ; and that you become not a shame to your profes- 
sion, by a furious prosecution of that which you must af- 
terwards confess to be an error ; by drawing others to that 
which you would afterwards wish that you had never known 
yourselves. And yet see that all your knowledge have its 
efficacy, upon your heart and life ; and take every truth as 
an instrument of God, to reveal himself to you, or to draw 
your heart to him, and conform you to his boly will. 

IMrect. III. ' Labour to understand the true method of di- 
vinity, and see truths in their several degrees and order ; 
that you take not the last for the first, nor the lesser for 
the greater. Therefore see that you be well grounded in 
the catechism ; and refuse not to learn some catechism that 
is sound and full, and keep it in memory while you live.' 

Method, or right order, exceedingly helpeth understand- 
ing, memory, and practice". Truths have a dependence on 
each other ; the lesser branches spring out of the greater, 
and those out of the stock and root. Some duties are but 
means to other duties, or subservient to them, and to be' 
measured accordingly ; and if it be not understood which is 
the chief, the other cannot be referred to it. When two 
things, materially good, come together, and both cannot be 
clone, the greater must take place, and the lesser is no duty 
%t that time, but a sin, as preferred before the greater. 
Therefore it is one of the commonest difficulties among 
eases of conscience, to know which duty is the greater, and 
to be preferred. Upon this ground, Christ healed on the 
•abbath-day, and pleaded for his disciples rubbing the ears 

■Opal eM iapttauf dupiiei olechkiao : imo compeDdwio et bfe*i qnain memo- 
rilCT addaEBnt ; nbi naina (it agrsin onniiuD qna ad fidrm et inare* Clitbtiuw 
tmt neccaui* : alteto abeiiore, obi eadem aniiiiiu*, dilncidiiuqiic dkantor, et oopiomit 
eoofinaenlur: at Ule prior diicipalb potiu*, hie poMerior ipos pncceptorfboi an dt. 
,Ub.*. e.t4.p.490. 
VOL. II. n 



SB CHRISTIAN DIHECTORY. [PART 1. 

of com, and for David's eating the shew-bread, and t«lleth 
them, that "Jlhe sabbath was made for man, and not man 
for the sabbath, and that God will have mercy, and not 
sacrifice." 

Divinity ia a curious, well-composed frame. As it is not 
enough that you have all the pjirts of your watch or clock, 
but you must see that every part be in its proper place, or 
else it will not go or answer its end ; so it is not enough that 
you know the several parts of Divinity or duty, unless you 
know them in their true order and place. You may be con- 
founded before you are aware, and led into many dangerous 
errors, by mistaking the order of several truths ; and you 
may be misguided into heinous sins, by mistaking the de- 
grees Eind order of duties. As when duties of piety and 
charity seem to be competitors : and when you think that 
the commands of men contradict the commands of God : 
and when the substance and tlie circumstances or modes of 
duty are in question before you as inconsistent : or when 
the means seemeth to cease to be a means, by crossing of 
the end : and in abimdance of such cases, you cannot easily 
conceive what a snare it may prove to you to be ignorant 
of the methods and ranks of duty. 

Objection. If that be so, what man can help being con- 
founded in his religion, when there be so few that observe 
any method at all, and few that agree in method, and none 
that hath published a scheme or method so exact and clear 
as to be commonly approved by Divines themselves. What 
then can ignorant Christians do? 

Answer. Divinity is like a tree that hath one trunks, 
and thence a few greater arms or boughs, and thence a 
thousand smaller branches : or like the veins, or nerves, or 
arteries in the body, that have first one or few trunks di- 
vided into more, and those into a few more, and those into 
more, till they multiply at last into more than can easily be 
seen or numbered. Now it is easy for any man to begin at 
the chief trunk, and to discern the first divisions, and the 
next, though not to comprehend the number and order of 
all extreme and smaller branches. So is it iu Divinity : it 
is not very hard to begin at the unity of the eternal God- 

P Stoici dicunt virtutet tibi inficeni iU eue connexai, at qni oimm haboeril, omnet 
habeot. Ding, laert. in Zvnoat, lib. vii. irgm.lIA. p.444. 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



99 






head, and see there a trinity of persons, and of primary at- 
tributes, and of relations ; and to arise to the principal 
attributes and works of God as in these relations, and to the 
relations of man to God, and to the great duties of these re- 
lations, to discern God's covenants and chiefest laws, and 
the duty of man in obedience thereto, and the judgment of 
God in the execution of his sanctions : though yet many 
particular truths be not understood. And he that begin- 
neth and proceedeth as he ought, doth know methodically 
so much as he knoweth ; and he is in the right way to the 
knowledge of more : and the great mercy of God hath laid 
80 great a necessity on us to know these few points that are 
easily known, and so much less need of knowing the many 
small particulars, that a mean Christian may live uprightly, 
and holy, and comfortably, that well understandeth his ca- 
techism, or the creed. Lord's prayer, and ten command- 
ments, and may find daily work and consolation in the use 
of these. 

A sound and well-composed catechism, studied well and 
kept in memory, would be a good measure of knowledge to 
ordinary Christians, and make them solid and orderly in 
their understanding, and in their proceeding to the smaller 
points ; and would prevent a great deal of error and mis- 
carriage, that many by ill teaching are cast upon, to their 
own and the churches' grief! Yea, it were to be wished, 
that some teachers of late had learned so much and orderly 
lemselves. 

Dirtct. IV. ' Begin not too early with controversies in 
religion : and, when you come to them, let them have but 
tKeir due proportion of your time and zeal : but live daily 
upon these certain, great substantials, which all Christians 
are agreed in.' 

1. Plunge not yourselves too soon into controversies: 
for, (1.) It will be exceedingly to your loss, by diverting 
your souls from greater and more necessary things : you 
may get more increase of holiness, and spend your time 
more pleasingly to God, by drinking in deeper the substan- 
tials of religion, and improving them on your hearts and 



lives. 



(2.) It will corrupt your 
harity, holiness, and 



ids, and instead of humility, 
heavenly-mindedness, it will feed 



100 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



your pride, and kindle faction and a dividing zeal, and 
[•quench your charity, and possess you with a wrangling, 
( contentious spirit, and you will make a religion of these 
I sins and lamentable distempers. 

(3.) And it is the way to deceive and corrupt your judg- 
ments, and make you erroneous or heretical, to your own 
perdition, and the disturbance of the church : for it is two 
to one but either you presently err, or else get such an itch 
after notions and opinions that will lead you to error at the 
last. Because you are not yet ripe and able to judge of 
those things, until your minds are prepared by those truths 
that are first in order to be received. When you undertake 
a work that you cannot do, no wonder if it be ill done, and 
' must be all undone again, or worse. 

Perhaps you will say, that you must not take your reli- 
gion upon trust, but must " prove all things, and hold fast 
that which is good." 

Answer. Though your religion must not be taken upon 
trust, there are many controverted, smaller opinions that you 
must take upon trust, until you are capable of discerning 
them in their properevidence. Till you can reach them your- 
selves, you must take them on trust, or not at all. Though 
you must believe all things of common necessity to salva- 
I tion with a divine faith ; yet many subservient truths must 
I be received first by a human faith, or not received at all un- 
ftil you are more capable of them. Nay, there is a human 
fiiith necessarily subservient to the Divine faith, about the 
' substance of religion ; and the officers of Christ are to be 
I trusted in their oflSce, as helpers of your faith. Nay, let me 
tell you, that whi,le you are young and ignorant, you are 
not fit for controversies about the fundamentals of religion 
themselves. You may believe that there is a God, long be- 
fore you are fit to hear an atheist proving that there is no 
rGod : you may believe the Scripture to be the word of God, 
I and Christ to be the Saviour, and the soul to be immortal, 
long before you will be fit to manage or study controversies 
thereupon. For nothing is so false or bad, which a wanton 
^ or wicked wit may not put a plausible gloss upon : and 
your raw, unfurnished understandings will scarcely be able to 
B«e through the pretence, or escape the cheat. When you 
L cannot answer the arguments of seducers, you will find them 



CHAP. 11.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



101 



leave a doubting in your minds; for you know not-ho« 
plain the answer of them is to wiser men. And though you 
must prove all things, you must do it in due order, and as 
you are able : and stay till your furnished minds are capable 
of the trial. If you will needs read before you know your 
letters, or pretend to judge of Greek and Hebrew authors 
before you can read English, you will but become ridicu- 
lous in your undertaking. 

2. When you do come to smaller controverted points, let 
them have but their due proportion of your time and zeal. 
And that will not be one hour in many days, with the gene- 
rality of private Christians. By that time you have well 
learned the more necessary duties, you will find that there 
will be but little time to spare for lesser controversies. Opi- 
nionists that spend most of their time in studying and talk- 
ing of such points do steal that time from greater matters, 
and therefore from God and from themselves : better work 
is undone the while. And they that here lay out their 
chiefest zeal divert their zeal from things more necessary, 
and turn their natural heat into a fever. 

3. The essential, necessary truths of your religion, must 
imprint the image of God upon your hearts, and must dwell 
there continually, and you must live upon them as your 
bread, and drink, and daily necessary food : all other points 
must be studied in subserviency to those. All lesser duties 
must be used as the exercise of the love of God or man, and 
of a humble, heavenly mind. The articles of your creed, 
and points of catechism are fountains ever running, afford- 
ing you matter for the continual exercise of grace : it is both 
plentiful and solid nourishment of the soul, which these 
great, substantial points afiord. To know God the Creator, 
Redeemer, and Sanctifier, the laws and covenant of God, and 
his judgment, and rewards and punishments, with the parts 
and method of the Lord's prayer, which must be the daily 
exercise of our desires and love : this is the wisdom of a 
Christian, and in these must he be continually exercised. 

You will say, perhaps, that the apostle saith, " Leaving 
the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on to per- 
fection, not laying again the foundation of repentance from 
dead works'"," &.c. 

Ao«wei. 1 . By " leaving" he meaneth not passing over the 

1 Heb. *i. 1. 



(02 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



ary 
but I 



practice of them, as men that have done with them and 
are past; but his leaving at that time to discourse of 
them, or his supposing them taught already : though he 
lay not the foundation again, yet he doth not pluck it up. 
2. By " principles" he meaneth the first points to be taught, 
and learned, and practised : and, indeed, regeneration and 
baptism is not to be done again : but the essentials of re- 
ligion, which I am speaking of, contain much more ; espe- 
cially to live in the love of God, which Paul calls " the 
more excellent way '." 3. " Going on to perfection," is not 
by ceasing to believe and love God. but by a more distinct 
knowledge of the mysteries of salvation, to perfect our faith, 
and love, and obedience. 

The points that opinionists call higher, and think to be 
the principal matter of their growth, and advancement in 
understanding, are usually but some smaller, less necessary 
truths, if not some uncertain, doubtful questions'. 

Direct, v. ' Be very thankful for the great mercy of yoi 
conversion : but yet overvalue not your first degrees 
knowledge or holiness ; but remember that you are yet but 
in your infancy, and must expect your growth and ripeness, 
as the consequent of time and ^ihg^nce.' ^H 

You have great reason to be more glad and thankful, raP^ 
the least measure of true grace, than if you had been made 
the rulers of the earth : it being of a far more excellent na- 
ture, and entitling you to more than all the kingdoms of the 
world. See my sermon called " Right Rejoicing." on those 
words of Christ, " Rejoice not that the spirits are subject 
to you ; but rather rejoice because your names are written in 
heaven'." Chrj^^t will warrant you to rejoice, though ene- 
mies envy you, and repine both at vour victory and triumph. 
If there be " joy in heaven in the presence of the angels" at 
your conversion, there is great reason you should be glad 
yourselves. If the prodigal's father will needs have the best 
robe and ring brought forth, and the fat calf killed, and the , 
music to attend the feast, that they may eat and be merry ", I 
there is great reason that the prodigal son himself should 
not have the smallest share of joy : though his brother repine 

' 1 Cor. xii. »ili. • Murk well 1 Tim. i. 4. and iv. 4. STini.li. S3. Tit.lli. 9. 
compared with John >rii. .S. Rom. liii. 8 — 10. 1 Cor. xiil. 1 John lil 
i.S3. IV. 1— 3. ii.!. CkI. TJ 14. Jamrt ti. iii. 1. 



UiVt X. iO. 



LuLc \v, tS. 



CHAP. II.] 



CHHISTIAN ETHICS. 



103 



r al 



Land 



But yet, take heed lest you think the measure of yoor 
first endowments to be greater than it is*. Grace imitateth 
nature, in beginning, usually, with small degrees, and grow- 
ing up to maturity by leisurely proceeding. We are not 
new bom in a state of manhood, as Adam was created. 
Though those texts that liken the kingdom of God to a grain 
of mnstard-eeed, and to a little leaven", be principally 
eant of the small beginnings, and great increase of the 
church or kingdom of Christ in the world ; yet it is true 
also of bis grace, or kingdom in the soul. Our first stature 
is but to be " new-born babes desiring the sincere milk of 
the Word, that we may grow by it '." Note here, that the 
ne%v birth bringeth forth but babes, but growth is by degrees, 
by feeding on the Word. The Word is received by the heart, 
as seed into the ground". And seed useth not to bring forth 
the blade and fruit, to ripeness, in a day. 

Yet I deny not, but that some men (as Paul) may have 
more grace at th^ir first conversion, than many others have 
at their full growth. For God is free in the giving of his own, 
may give more or less as pleaseth himself. But yet in 
'aul himself, that greater measure is but his smallest measure, 
and he himself is capable of increase to the last. And so 
great a measure at first is as rare, as his greater measure, at 
in its full growth, is rare, and scarce to be expected now. 
And if God should give a great measure of holiness at 
, to any now, as possibly he may, yet their measure of 
is never great at first, unless they had acquired or re- 
eired them before conversion. If grace find a man of great 
arts and understanding, which by study and other helps, 
had attained before, no wonder if that •an, when his parts 
•re sanctified, be able in knowledge the first day : for he had 
it before, though he had not a heart to use it. But if grace 
find a man ignorant, unlearned, and of mean abilities, he 
must not expect to be suddenly lifted up to great understand- 
ing, and high degrees of knowledge by grace. For this 
knowledge is not given, now, by sudden infusion, as giflts 
»ere, extraordinarily, in the primitive church. You need 
no other proof of this but experience, to stop the mouth of 

■ LiCTtiiniaitbof Clcaotbua, " Cum aliqiiandoprobroilledarelar, quod c«sctUa«l- 
in, Midto,inquxt, pa) umfteeo." Dkig. Lacrt. lib. vil. Scgm. 17 1. p. 473. 
I Matt. xiii. 31.33. • 1 Pel.U. t. * Matt, iiiii. 



104 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



any gainHayer. Look about you, and observe whether those 
that are men of knowledge, did obtuin it by infusion, in a 
moment ? or whether they did not obtain it by diligent study, 
by slow degrees ? though I know God blesseth some men's 
studies more than others. Name one man that ever was 
brought to great understanding, but by means and labour, 
and slow degrees ; or that knoweth any truth, in nature, or 
Divinity, but what he read, or heard, or studied for, as the 
result of, what he read or heard. The person that is proud* 
eat of his knowledge, must confess that he came to it in this 
way himself. 

But you will ask, ' What then is the illumination of the 
Spirit, and enlightening the mind, which the Scripture as- 
cribeth to the Holy Ghost? Hath not our understanding 
need of the Spirit for light, as well as the heart or will for 
Ufe?' 

Answ. Yes, no doubt; and it is a great and wonderful 
mercy: and I will tell you what it is. 1. The Holy Spirit, 
by immediate inspiration, revealed to the apostles the doc- 
trine of Christ, and caused them infallibly to indite the 
Scriptures. But this is not that way of ordinary illumination 
now. 2. The Holy Spirit assisteth us in our hearing, read- 
ing, and studying the Scriptures, that we may come, by di- 
ligence, to the true understanding of it ; but'doth not give us 
that understanding, without hearing, reading, or study. 
" Faith Cometh by hearing ••." It blesseth the use of means 
to us, but blesseth us not in the neglect of means. 3. The 
Holy Spirit doth open the eyes and heart of a sinner, who 
hath heard, and notionally understood the substance of the 
Gospel, that he iq|iy know that piercingly, and effectually, 
and practically, which before he knew but notionally, and 
ineffectually ; so that the knowledge of the same truth, is 
now become powerful, and, as it were, of another kind. 
And this is the Spirit's sanctifying of the mind, and princi- 
^pal work of saving illumination : not by causing us to know 
iany thing of God, or Christ, or heaven, without means; but 
I by opening the heart, that, through the means, it may take 
i in that knowledge deeply, which others have but notionally, 
and in a dead opinion : and, by making our knowledge clear, 
and quick, and powerful, to affect the heart, and rule the 



« Rom.!. 17. 



[ til 
, the< 
I oft 



Kfe. 4. The Holy Spirit sanctifieth all that notional know- 
ledge which men had before their renovation. All their 
learning and parts are now made subservient to Christ, and 
to the right end, and turned into their proper channel. 5. 
And the Holy Ghost doth, by sanctifying the heart, possess 
it with such a love to God, and heaven, and holiness, and 
truth, as is a wonderful advantage to us, in our studies for 
tlie attaining of further knowledge. Experience telleth us, 
pw great a help it is to knowledge, to have a constant love, 
idelight and desire to the thing which we would know. All 
these ways the Spirit is the enlightener of believers. 

The not observing this Direction, will have direful 

ects ; which I will name, that you may see the necessity 
of avoiding them. 

1. If you imagine that you are presently men of great 

derstanding, and abilities, and holiness, while you are 

I young beginners, and but new-born babes, you are entering 
kkto the snare and condemnation of the devil, even into the 
bdiouB sin of pride ; yea, a pride of those spiritual gifts 
Irhich are most contrary to pride ; yea, and a pride of that 
Irhich you have not, which is most foolish pride. Mark the 
llK>rds of Paul', when he forbids to choose a young beginner 
in religion to the ministry-, " Not a novice, (that is, a young, 
raw Christian) " lest being lifted up," (or besotted) " with 
pride, he fall into the condemnation of the devil." Why are 
young beginners more in danger of this, than other Chris- 
■■fams? One would think their infancy should be conscious 
PBr its own infirmity. But Paul knew what he said. It is 
(1.) Partly because the suddenness of their change, coming 
j^Bkt of darkness, into a light which they jiever saw before, 
^Bk>th amaze them, and transport them, and make them think 
they are almost in heaven, and that there is not much more 
I to bejattained. Like the beggar that had an hundred pounds 
' given him, having never seen tlie hundredth part before, 

y imagined that he had as much money as the king. (2.) And 
jl is partly because they have not knowledge enough to 
■now, how many things there are, that yet they are ignorant 
of*. They never heard of the Scripture-difficulties, and the 

.. iii. 6. 

inipuluni rudcra ct clKtura habct, contra vciilum sdwrso flumiue tiarigul, 



106 



CHRISTIAN DIRKCTORY. [PART I. 



knots ia school divinity, nor the hard coses of conscience : 
whereas, one seven year's painful studies, will tell them of 
many hundred difficulties which they never saw : and forty 
or fifty year's study more, will clothe them with shame and 
humility, in the sense of their lamentable darkness. (3.) And 
it is, also, because the devil doth with greatest industry, lay 
this net to emtrap young converts, it being the way in which 
he hath the greatest hope. ^M 

2. Your hasty conceits of your own goodness, or abilit^^l 
will make you presumptuous of your own strength, and so to 
venture upon dangerous temptations, which is the way to 
min.^ Ycia will think you are not so ignorant, but you may 
venture into the company of Papists, or any heretics or de- 
ceivers, or read their books, or be present at their worship. 
And I confess you may escape \ but it may be otherwise, and 
Ood may leave you, to " shew you all that was in your hearts," 
as it is said of Hezekiah ". 

3. And your overvaluing your first grace, will make you 
too secure, when your souls have ueed of holy awfulness and 
care, " to work out your salvation with fear and trembling '," 
and to " serve Ood acceptably, -with reverence and godly 
fear, as knowing that he is a consuming fire '," and security 
is the forerunner of a fall. 

4. It will make you neglect the due labour and patience 
in the use of means for further knowledge and increase of 
grace, while you think you are so well already. And so you 
will be worse than those that are ever learning, and never 
come to any ripe knowledge ; for you will think you are fit 
to be teachers, when you have need to be taught tliat which 
you will not submit to learn. And then " When for the time 
ye ought to have been teachers, you will have need to be 
catechised, or taught again which be the first principles of 
the oracles of God, as having need of milk, and not of strong 
meat." Mark here, how the Holy Ghost maketh time and 
exercise, necessary to such growth as must enable you to be 
teachers. Therefore he addeth, " But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age ; those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern both good and evil''" 
Mark here, how wisdom and strength are to be expected. 



' S Chton. xxxii. 31. td, '26. 
*• Heb, V. 1«— 14. 



' Phil. U. If. 



> Hcb. xii. i», $9, 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



107 



6. This over-hasty conceit of your own ability, will 
tempt you to run into controversies, and matters that you 
are not fit for ; and so divert you from necessary and sea- 
sonable studies. 

0. It will make you over confident of all your own 
opinions, and etifi in all your own conceits : too like him, 
Prov. xiv. 16. " The fool rageth and is confident." How 
many, and many a time have I heard a man, that understood 
not what he talked of, and could scarce speak sense, to 
plead for his opinion so confidently, as to scorn or pity the 
wisest contradictor, when his ignorance, and phrenetic con- 
fidence and rage, did make him a real object of pity, to men 
of ordinary understandings. There is a kind of madness in 
this disease, that will not leave you wit enough to know 
that you are mad. 

7. It will make you also very censorious of others : this 
igaoMnt pride will make you think other men's knowledge 
to be ignorance, if they be not just of your fond opinions : 
and other men's graces to be none, if they be not of your 
mind and way. None are so ready aa such, to censure those 
that are better than themselves, or that they have no acquain- 

\taBce with, as being but civil, moral men, or being erroneous 
or deluded. It is a very loathsome thing, to hear an igno- 
rant, self-conceited fellow to talk of tliose that are an hun- 
dred times wiser and much better than himself, as magis- 
terially, with a proud compassion or contempt, as if he were 
indeed the wise man, that knoweth not what he saith. 

8. And it will make you rebellious against your governors 
' and teachers, and utterly unteachable, as despising those that 

riiould instruct and rule you. You will think yourselves 
wiser than your teachers, while you are but in the lowest form. 
It is such that James speaks to, chap. iii. 1. " My brethren, be 
not many masters (or teachers), knowing that ye shall receive 
the greater condemnation." And that whole chapter, well 
worth yonr studying, is spoke to such. 

9. And thus it will entangle you in heretical opinions, 
lo which there is no greater preparatory, than pride posses- 
•ing half-witted, young beginners in religion. 

10. And 80 it wHll make you troublers of the church, con- 
tending unpeaceably for that which you understand not. 



108 



CHKI8TIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



: 



11. And it tendeth to hypocrisy, making you give thanks 
for that which you never had, as puffed up with a knowledge 
that is not enough to keep you humble, and wanting the 
charity which would edify yourselves and others'. 

12. And it tendeth to delude you in point of assurance of 
salvation, taking your own over-valuing self-esteem, for 
true assurance ; which is not ordinarily to be expected, till 
grace be come to greater strength. 

13. Lastly, It tendeth to corrupt your apprehensions of 
the nature of Christianity itself; while you will judge of it 
in others, according to your own over-valued measure : when, 
if you knew it as it is, in the heart and practice of the sober, 
wise, humble, charitable, peaceable, mortified, heavenly be- 
liever, you would see that it hath a higher glory, than any 
that is manifested by you, 

I have named to you all these sad effects of overvaluing 
your beginnings in religion, thatas you love yoursouls, you 
may avoid them. 1 take it to be a matter of exceeding great 
moment, for your safety and perseverance, that while you 
are infants in grace, you know yourself to be such ; that you 
may keep your form, and learn first, the lessons that must 
first be learned, and " walk humbly with your God, and 
obey those that are over you in the Lord *"," and may wait 
on the Spirit, in the use of means, and may not rejoice the 
tempter, by corrupting all that you have received, and imita- 
ting him, in falling from your state of hope. 

Direct, vi. 'Be not discouraged at the difficulties and 
oppositions which will rise up before you, when you begin 
resolvedly to walk with God.' 

As discouragements keep off multitudes from religion, 
80 they are great temptations to many young beginners to 
turn back, and as the Israelites in the wilderness, ready to 
wish themselves again in Egypt. Three sorts of discourage- 
ments arise before them. 1. Some from the natur« of the 
work. 2. Some from God's trials. 3. And some from the 
malice of the devil and his instruments : or all these. 

1. It cannot be expected but that infants and weaklings 
should think a little burden heavy, and an easy work or 
journey to be wearisome : young beginners are ordinarily 
puzzled, and at a loss, in every trade, or art, or science. 

' 1 Cor, vjii. 1. w \lt\). liii. 7, J7. I Tbn. i 4. If. 



CH4P. U.] CHRISTIATi ETHICS. 109 

young Bcbolars have a far harder task, than when they are 
once well entered. Learning is wondrous hard and unplea- 
sant to them, at the first ; but when they are once well en- 
tered, the knowledge of one thing helps another, and they 
go on with ease. So a young convert, that hath been bred 
up in ignorance, and never used to hear prayer, or to hear 
venly discourse ; nor to hear, or join with any that did, will 
think it strange and hard at first. And those that were used 
to take their pleasure, and fulfil the desires of the fiesh, 
and perhaps to swear, and talk filthily, or idly, or to lie, will 
find, at first, some difficulty to overcome their customs, and 
live a mortified, holy life : (yet grace will do it, and prevail.) 
Especially in point of knowledge, and ability of expression, 
be not too hasty in your expectation, but wait with patience, 
in a faithful, diligent use of the means, and that will be easy 
and delightful to you afterwards, which before discouraged 
yon with its difficulties. 

2. And God himself will have his servants, and his gra- 
ces, tried and exercised by difficulties. He never intended 
as the reward for sitting still ; nor the crown of victory, 
without a fight; nor a fight, without an enemy and opposi- 
tion. Innocent Adam was unfit for his state of confirma- 
tion and reward, till he had been tried by temptation. 
Therefore the martyrs have the most glorious crown, as 
having undergone the greatest trial. And shall we presimie 
to murmur at the method of God ? 

3. And satan, having liberty to tempt and try us, will 
quickly raise up storms and waves before us, as soon as we 
are set to sea ; which make young beginners often fear, that 
they shall never live to reach the haven. He will shew thee 
the greatness of thy former sins, to persuade thee that they 
shall not be pardoned. He will shew thee the strength of 
thy passions and corruptions, to make thee think that they 

, wUl never be overcome. He will shew thee the greatness 
of the opposition and suffering which thou art like to un- 
dergo, to make thee think thou shalt never persevere. He 
will do his worst to meet thee with poverty, losses, crosses, 
injuries, vexations, persecutions, and cruelties, yea, and un- 
kuidness from thy dearest friends, as he did by Job, to make 
thee think ill of God, or of his service. If he can, he will make 
them thy enemies that are of thine own household. He 



110 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



will stir up thy own father, or mother, or husband, or wife, 
or brother, or sister, or children, against thee, to persuade 
or persecute thee from Christ : therefore Christ tells us, 
that if we hate not all these, that is, cannot forsake them, 
and use them as men do hated things ; when they would 
turn us from him, we cannot be his disciples". Look for 
the worst that the de\nl can do against thee, if thou haat 
once lifted thyself against him, in the army of Christ, and 
resolvest, whatever it cost thee, to be saved. Read Heb. xi. 
But how little cause you have to be discouraged, though 
earth and hell should do their worst, you may perceive by 
these few considerations. 

( 1 .) God is on your side, who hath all your enemies in his 
hand, and can rebuke them, or destroy them in a moment. 
O what is the breath or fury of dust or devils, against the 
Lord Almighty ? " If God be for us, who can be against 
us"?" Read often that chapter, Rom. viii. In the day 
when thou didst enter into covenant with God, and he with 
thee, thou didst enter into the most impregnable rock and 
fortress, and house thyself in that castle of defence, where 
thou mayst (modestly) defy all adverse powers of earth or 
hell. If God cannot save thee, he is not God. And if he 
will not save thee, he must break his covenant. Indeed, he 
may resolve to save thee, not from affliction and persecution, 
but in it, and by it. But in all these sufferings you will " be 
more than conquerors, through Christ that loveth yon :" 
that is, it is far more desirable and excellent, to conquer by 
patience, in suffering for Christ, than to conquer our perse- 
cutors in the field, by force of arms. O think on the saints' 
triumphant boastings in their God : " God is our refuge 
and strength, a very present help in trouble : therefore will 
not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the 
mountains be carried into the midst of the sea?. " When 
his " enemies were many" and " wrested his words daily," 
and " fought against him, and all their thoughts were against 1 
him," yet he saith, " What time I am afraid, I will trust ir 
thee. In God I will praise his word ; in God I have pu| 
my trust : I will not fear what flesh can do unto me''." Rt 
member Christ's charge, " Be not afraid of them that ki. 



° Luke liv. ?6. Matt. i. 
•I l"»al. Ni. l—f,. 



' RofD. Tiii, 31. 



P Pud. xlvi. 1—3. 



CHAP. II.] CHKISTXAif ETHICS. Ill 

the body, and after that hare no more that they can do. Bui 
I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : fear him, which af- 
ter he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say 
unto yoo. Fear him*^." If all the world were on thy side, 
thou might yet have cause to feas; but to have God on thy 
side, is io^nitely more. 

(2.) Jesua Christ is the Captain of Uiy salTatioa*,andhath 
gone before thee this way himself, and hath conquered for 
thee; and now is engt^ed to make thee conqueror: and 
darest thou not go on where Christ doth lead the way ? He 
was perfected through suffening himself, and will see that 
thou be qot destroyed by it. Canst thou draw back, when 
thou seest hia steps, and his blood? 

(3.) Thou art not to conquer in thy own strength, but by 
the Spirit of Qod, and the power of that grace, which is suf- 
ficient for thee, and his strength, which appeareth most in. 
our weakness *. And you " can do all things through Christ 
that 8tii»igtheDfith" you" : " be of good cheer.he hath over^. 
come the world*." 

(4.) All that are in heaven have gone thia way, and ovee>- 
oome such oppositions and difficulties as these. They were 
tevipted, troubled, scorned, opposed, as well as you; and 
yet they now triumph in glory. " These are they that come 
out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and 
made them white in the blood of the Iamb. Therefore are 
they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night 
iM^ his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne, shall dwell 
among them'. And all that ever come to heaven, at age, 
•le like to oome this way. And doth not the company en- 
ooan^eyou? and the aucoesa of those that, have overcome 
bafon yowl Will you have the end, aixd yet refuse the 
way? 

(6.) Goosidtrhovi much greater difficulties ungodly men 
go throi^h to hell. They have stronger enemies than you 
have : the devil and wicked men are your enemies ; but Ood 
klBiBelfis theirsiand yet they will goon. Men threaten 
Wit death, to discourage you ; and God threateneth damna- 
tioB, to discourage them ; and yet they go on, and are not 
discouraged. AJcid wiU you be more afraid of man. than 

' Lake xB. 4 5. • Belt. ii. 10. < S Cor. xtt. 9. ■ FhU. It. IS. 
' Jahn svt. SS. t Rer. t!!. 14. 15. 



112 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



sinners are of God ? and of death or sconis, than they are 
of hell? 

(6.) Yea, and you yourselves must cast your souls on> 
these greater evils, if by discouragemeut you turn from the . 
way of godliness. You must run into hell, for fear of burn- 
ing; and upon everlasting death, to escape a temporal death, 
or less : you will choose God for your enemy, to escape the 
enmity of man : and how wise a course this is, judge you}\ 
when, if you do but see that " your ways please God," he . 
can " make your enemies be at peace with you," if he see it 
for your good^. If you will fear, fear htm that can damn , 
the soul. 

(7.) Lastly, Remember what abundance of mercies you: i 
have to sweeten your present life, and to make your burden 
easy to you : you have all that is good for you in this life, 
and the promise of everlasting joy : " for godliness" thut 
" is profitable to all things'." What abundance of mercy, 
have you in your bodies, estates, friends, names, or souls, 
which are the greatest ! What promises and experiences to. , 
refresh you ! What liberty of access to God ! A Christ to 
rejoice in ! A heaven to rejoice in ! and yet, shall a stony of^- 
dirty way. discourage you more, than these shall comfcMfll 
you ? ^™ 

The sum of all is. your work will grow easier and sweeter 
to you, as your skill and strength increase. Your ene- 
mies are as grasshoppers before you : the power of the Al- 
mighty is engaged, by love and promise, for your help : and 
do you pretend to trust in God, and yet will fear the face of 
man? " I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to 
them that plucked oflp the hair : I hid not not my face from 
shame and spitting. For the Lord God will help me ; there- 
fore shall I not be confounded : therefore have I set my face 
like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. He is 
near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us 
stand together : who is mine adversary ? let him come near to 
me. Behold, the Lord God will help me; who is he that shall 
condemn me ? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment ; the 
moth shall eat them up»." " Hearken unto me, ye that 
know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; 
fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be afraid of their 

> Pn>«. tvL 7. ' 1 liiD.i*. 8. • In. L 6—9. 



W 



1 



CHAP. II.] CHRI.STIAN ETHICS. 



113 






revilings. For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, 
and the worm shall eat them like wool : but my righteous- 
ness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to 
generation''." He is no soldier for Christ, that will turn 
back for fear of scorns, or of any thing that man can do 
against him. 

And consider, whether heaven should be more easily 
come to? They are things of unspeakable glory that you 
strive for : and they are unworthily despised, if any thing 
be thought too good to part with for them, or any labour, 
or difficulties, or sufferings too great to undergo to procure 
em. 

Direct. VII. ' If it be in your power, live under a judi- 
cious, faithful, serious, searching, powerful minister*^; and 
diligently attend his public teaching, and use his private 
counsel, for more pa/ticular directions and application, for 
the settling and managing the affairs of your souls ; even 
as you take the advice of physicians for your health, and of 
lawyers for your estates, and tutors for your studies.' 

I give this direction only to those that may enjoy so 
great a mercy, if they will. Some live where no such mi- 
nister is. Some are children, or servants, or wives, that are 
bound, and cannot remove their habitations, or enjoy such 
liberty, by reason of the unwillingness and restraint of others. 
Some are so poor, that they cannot remove their dwelling, 
for such advantages. And some are so serviceable in their 
places, that they may be bound to stay under a very weak 
minister, that they may do good to others, where theyjiave 
best opportunity. But let him that can be free, and pos- 

» la. li. 7. 8. 

' H» maiicoc utile ctt n&sat ita esse pnrponcndat verbis smtentios, at prepo- 
nitur aniaiat ccrpiiri : « qoo fit, ut ita malle dcfacaui vcriorrs quam discrtiores uudire 
tcrmones, sicut luallc dcbciit prudcotiores quain formosiores habere aniicos. ^orc- 
rinl eliam noii etse vocem ad aurc3 Dei nisi aninii alTeclani : its enito non irridebtint 
a aliqaot antistites ct ministroi Tone animadvciicrint Tel cnm bsrbarisinii et nlxcii- 
BusDenm iorocare, Teleadem verba que pronuociant, Don intelligere, pcrturbsteque 
diirin^urre. Vid. Filewcum de Episc autorit. p. 103. Pofnituit mulioa vans ste- 
riruqae, ralhcdre. Jofcn. Sat. 7. f03. Ruperti, p. 195. Ilalis Ciccranianis sum 
ioifirior, quM tanram loquuntur verba, non res, ct rhetorica ipsoram pleruioqne at 
cat gluan aineteita: nui sine iiucleo : nubessiiie piuviiL Flumtr sunt 
quam avis Ipsa. Bucliollzer. Taltc heed le>t prejudice, or any cormption, 
jtMr minds i Tor then all that you hear, will be unsavoury, or unprufituble to 
yn. Magna debet eine tlo<]uentio, qtiie invitis placeal, ait Sener. prof. lib. 10. 




fOb. II. 



114 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



sees so great a mercy, accept it thankfully, though to his 
cost. As Christ said in another case, " Every man cannot 
receive the saying; but he that can receive it, let him." 

There is abundance of difference between a weak,mn- 
skilful, inexperienced, dead-hearted, formal t«acher, and 
such a one as is described in the Direction. Some that are 
senseless or indifferent, in such matters as these, ttiemselves, 
would persuade you to be so too, and look first in your set- 
tlement to your bodily conveniences, and be content with 
such a teacher as accidentally you are cast upon. And 
they will tell you, that the work of grace dependeth not on 
the preacher's gifts, but on the gift, and blcHsing of the Spi- 
rit of God. The Formalists and the Enthusiasts concur in 
this, though from different principles. But though God 
can frustrate the fittest means, and can work without means, 
or by that which is least fitted to the «nd, yet it is his ordi- 
nary way to work by means, and that for the soul, as well as 
for the body ; and to work most by the aptest means. And, 
I am sure, it is the duty of every teacher, to preach in the 
fittest manner that he can, for the people's edification ; and 
not to do God's work deceitfully, and inaptly, because God 
can bless the unfittest means : and it is the people's duty to 
attend upon the best they can enjoy, though God can equally 
work by the weakest, or by none. As that pretence will not 
excuse the contemners of God's ordinances, that upon every 
little business stay at home, and attend upon no ministry 
at all ; no more will it excuse them, that refuse that help 
that is most suited to their edification, and take up with a 
worse, when they might have a better. We are not to neg- 
lect duty, upon a presumptuous expectation of miraculous 
or extraordinary works. When we can have no better, we 
may hope for the greater benefit from the weakest; but not 
when it is the choice of our own presumptuous, irreligious 
hearts. God can make Daniel and his companions to tlirive 
better by eating pulse, than others that fed at the table of 
the king : and rather than sin against God, we must cast 
ourselves on him for unusual supplies, or leave all to his 
will. But few would therefore be persuaded causelessly 
to live on pulse, when they may have better. And one 
would think this truth, should have no contradiction, espe- 
cially from those men, that are apt to obscure and extenuate 



J 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



116 



Spirit's operations on the soul, and to confess no grace, 
but what consisteth in a congruous ordination of means 
and circumstances. When their doctrine layeth all a man's 
hopes of salvation, upon this congruity of means and cir- 
cumstances, should they afterwards teach men to underva- 
lue, or neglect the fittest, and wilfully cast their souls upon 
the most unBt and unlikely means ? But ungodliness first 
H|K>lveth what to speak against, before it resolveth what tu 
^My; and will contradict God's word, though it contradict 
its own ; and will oppose holiness, though by a self-op- 
posing. 

But the spiritual relish and experience of the godly, is a 
?ery great preservative to them, against such deluding rea- 
^kiings as these. It is harder for a sophister, of greatest 
^vbtlety or authority, to persnade him that hath tasted them, 
that sugar is bitter, or wormwood sweet, than to persuade 
him to believe it, that never tasted them. And it is hard to 
make a healthful man believe, it is best for him to eat but 
once a week, or best to live on grass, or snow. I doubt not, 
but those that now I speak to, have such experience and per- 
ception of the benefit of a judicious and lively ministry, in 
comparison of the ignorant, cold, and lifeless, that no words 
will make them inditl'erent herein. Have you not found the 
ministry of one sort enlighten, and warm, and quicken, and 
comfort, and strengthen you, much more than of the other ? 
I am sure I have the common sense and experience of the 
fiutbful on my side, in this, which were enough of itself, 
i^^nst more than can be said against it. Even new-bom 
^Bbes in Christ, have in their new natures, a desire, not to 
^Biseless or malicious pratings, but to the rational, sincere 
^BBk, (ro Xo^ucoD aSoXov yaXa,) that they may grow by it, and 
To perform to God a rational service ''. 

And it muitt needs be a very proud and stupid heart, that 
can be so insensible of its own infirmity, sinfulness, and ne- 
sity, as to think the weakest, dullest Minister may serve 
ir turns ; and that they are able to keep up their life, and 
rigour, and watchfulness, and fruitfulness, with any little, 
ordinary help. I cannot but fear, such men know not what 
the power and efficacy of the Word upon the heart and con- 
coience mean ; nor what it is, to live a life of faith and 

^H •> Tl'-m xii. 1. 



116 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. FPART I. , 

M 

holiness, and to watch the heart, and walk with God. If thejl^l 
did, they could not but Rnd so much difficulty herein, and 
so much backwardness and unskilfuhiess in themselves, 
hereto, as would make them feel the necessity of the greatest 
helps ; and, it could not be but they must feel the difference, 
between a clear and quickening sermon, and an ignorant, 
heartless, dead discourse, that is spoken as if a man were 
talking in his sleep, or of a matter that he never understood, 
nor had experience of. 

Alas ! how apt are the best to cool, if they be not kept 
warm by a powerful ministry ! How apt to lose the hatred 
of sin, the tenderness of conscience, the fervency in prayer, 
the zeal and fulness in edifying discourse, and the delights 
and power of heavenly meditations, which before we had ! 
How apt is faith to stagger if it be not powerfully under-prop- 
ed, by the helpers of our faith ! How hardly do we keep up 
the heat of love, the confidence of hope, the resolution and 
fulness of obedience, without the help of a powerful ministry ! 
Nay, how hardly do we do our part in these, in any tolerable 
sort, even while we have the cleareel, liveliest helps, that are 
ordinarily to be had ! And can any, that are not blind, and 
proud, imagine that they are so holy and good, that they are 
above the necessity of such assistance; and that the weakest ' 
breath is enough to kindle the fire of holy love and zeal, and 
keep them in the fear and obedience of God ? Alas ! we ar( 



^ 



under languishing weakness, and must be dieted with the 
best, or we shall soon decay ; we are cripples, and cannot go 
or stand without our crutches. And there must be some sa- 
vour of the Spirit in him, that will be fit to make us spiritual, 
and some savour of faith and love in him, that would kindle 
faith and love in us ; and he must speak clearly and con- 
vincingly, that will be understood, and will prevail with such 
as we ; and he must speak feelingly, that would make us ^ 
feel, and speak seriously, that would be much regarded by usi^H 
and would make us serious. ^^ 

And ministers are not set up only for public preaching, 
but forpri vate counsel also, according to our particular needs. 
As physicians are not only to read you instructions for the 
dieting and curing of yourselves ; but to be present in your 
sickness, to direct you in the particular application of re- 
medies. And as lawyers are to assist you in your pj^rticulor 



CHAP. I.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 117 

cases, to free your estates from encumbrances, and preserve 
or rescue them from contentious men. Choose, therefore, 
some able minister to be your ordinary counsellor in the 
matters of God. And let him be one that is humble, faith- 
ful, experienced, and skilful; that hath leisure, ability, and 
willingness to assist you '. 

As infants in a family are unable to help themselves, and 
need the continual help of others, and therefore God hath put 
into the hearts of parents a special love to them, to make 
them diligent and patient in helping them : so is it in the 
family of Christ ; most Christians, by far, are young or weak 
in understanding and in grace. It is long before you will be 
past'the need of others' help, if ever, in this life. If you feel 
not this your infirmity and need, it is so much the greater. 
God will have no men to be self-sufficient : we shall all have 
need of one another, that we may be useful to one another ; 
and God may use us as his messengers and instruments of 
conveying Ms mercies to each other ; and that even self-love 
may help us to be sociable, and to love one another. And 
our souls must receive their part of mercy, by this way of 
communication, as well as our bodies : and therefore, as the 
poor, above all men, should not be against charity, and com- 
municating, that need it most ; so young Christians that iare 
weak and unexperienced, above all others, should be most 
desirous of help, especially from an able, faithful guide. 

But be sure you deal sincerely, and cheat not yourselves, 
by deceiving your counsellor, and hiding your case. To do 
BO by your lawyer, is the way to lose your suit ; and to do so 
by your physician is the way to lose your life ; and to do so 
with your pastor, and soul-coimsellor is the way to lose your 
soTils. And let the judgment of your pastor or judicious 

• AcaMB Dotetfa it aa s great bmdrance of the Indian*' convenion, that their 
Tweben Mlt br better liTings, and slay not till they are well acquainted with the 
people, aai &Mt the Bishops are of the same temper: Hsectanta cladesestammanuD, 
M Mtit deplorati non possit ; nihil sacerdos Cbristi pneclari proficiet in salate Indo- 
laa, ^oe ftmiliari et bominnm et remm nolitiL lib. n. c. 10. p. 990. Sunt autem 
Miti qni injnneto munere copiose se satis facere existiroani, orationem dominicamrt 
^■bolain et salotatiooem angelicam, torn procepta decalogi Hispan. idiomate ideo- 
ddea India recitanles, eomm infimte* baptiaantes, tnortoos lepelientrs, matrimonio 
jneneiooilooiites, et rem sacram festis diebns bcientes.— Nequeco n sci e o t ii, qiiam 
MioaB caoteriaUain non babeant, mordeatur qood dispersa sint ores domini, jcc 
c.r.p.373. 



118 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



S 

I 



friend about the state of your souls, be much regarded by you, 
though it be not infallible. How far such must be trusted, 

1 am afterward to open to you, with other of your duties be- i 
longing to you in this relation, I now only proceed to ge- 
neral advice. ^M 

Direct, vni, 'Keep right apprehensions of the excel>^H 
lency of charity and unity among believers, and receive no- ■ 
thing hastily that is against them; especially take heed lest 
under pretence of their authority, their number, their sound- 
ness, or their holiness, you too much addict yourselves 
to any sect or party, to the withdrawing of your special 
love and just communion from other Christians, and turn- 
ing your zeal to the interest of your party, with a neglectj 
of the common interest of the church : but love a Chri* 
tian as a Christian, and promote the unity and welfare of 
them all «.' 

Use often to read and well consider the meaning and 
reason of those marty urgent passages in Scripture, which 
exhort all Christians to unity and love. Such as John xi. 
52. xvii. 11. 21 — 23. 1 Cor. iii. 10. 17. andxii. throughout: 

2 Cor. xiii. 11. IThess. v. 12, 13. Phil. ii. 1—3. 1 Pet. 
iii. 8. Rom. xvi. 17. 1 Cor, i. 10. iii. 3. and xi. 18. 
And John xiii. 35. llom. xii. 9, 10. xiii. 10. 2 Cor. xiii. 
11. Gal. V. 6, 13, 22. Col. i. 4. 1 Thess. iv. 9. 1 John 
iii. 14. 23. and iv. 7, 11. 16. 19, 20. 21. Surely, if the very 
life of godliness lay not much in unity and love, we should 
never have had such words spoken of it, as here you find. 
Love is to the soul, as our natural heat is to the body : 
whatever destroyeth it destroyeth life; and therefore cannot 
be for our good. Be certain, that opinion, course, or mo- 
tion tends to death, that tends to abate your love to your 
brethren, much more which under pretence of zeal, provok- 
eth you to hate and hurt them. To divide the body is to 
kill it, or to maim it : dividing the essential, necessary parts 
is killing it : cutting off any integral part is maiming it. 
The first can never be an act of friendship, which is the 
worst that an enemy can do : the second is never an act of 
friendship, but when the cutting off a member which may 
be spared is of absolute necessity to the saving of the whole 
man, from the worse division between soul and body. By 

( Agaiiut unohsritablcucu and xhitni, sec more in part ii. ch. tS. 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



119 



this judge what friends dividers are to the church, and how 
Harell they are accepted of God. 

^B He that ioveth any Christian aright must needs love all 
^■bat appear to him as Christians. And when malice will 
^ftot sutfer men to see Christianity in its profession, and 
^Aredible appearance in another, this is as well contrary to 
Christian love, as hating him when you know him to be a 
ie Christian. Censoriousness (not constrained by just 
ridence) is contrary to love, as well as hatred is. 

There is an union and communion with Christians as 
uch : this consisteth in having one God, one head, one 
}irit, one faith, one baptismal covenant, one rule of holy 
ring, and in loving and praying for all, and doing good to 
many as we can. This is an union and communion of 
lind, which we must hold with the catholic church through 
the world. And there is a bodily, local union and commu- 
tation, which consisteth in our joining in body, as well as 
^Hbind, with particular congregations : and this, as we can- 
^KBot hold it with all, nor with any congregation, but one at 
^once ; so we are not bound to hold it with any that will 
drive us from it, unless we will commit some sin : statedly 
must hold it, with the church which regularly we are 
»ined to and live with ; and occasionally we must hold it 
ith all others, where we have a call and opportunity, who 
the substance worship God according to his Word, and 
>rce us not to sin in conformity to them. It is not schism 
to lament the sina of any church, or of all the churches ia 
^■be world : the catholic church on earth consists of sinners. 
^■t is not schism to refuse to be partaker in any sin of the 
^Surest church in the world : obedience to God is not schism. 
^Bt is not schism that you join not bodily with those congre- 
^^ations where you dwell not, nor have any particular call to 
join with them ; nor that you chuse the purest and most 
^■edifying society, rather than one that is less pure and pro- 
^Htable to you ; ' csteris paribus,' supposing you are at li- 
^Hlfcrty : nor that you hold not bodily communion with that 
^Hhurcb, that will not suffer you to do it, without sinning 
^Hgaiost God ; nor that you join not with the purest church, 
^Brfaen you are called to abide with one less pure. 
^^ But it is worse than schism to separate from the uai- 
versal church: to separate from its faith is apostasy to 




120 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. ^PART I. 



infidelity. To separate from it in some one or few essential 
articles, while you pretend to hold to Christ the head is he- 
1 resy : to separate from it in spirit, by refusing holiness, and 
I not loving such as are truly holy, is damning ungodliness 
or wickedness : to differ from it by any error of judgment or 
'life, against the law of God, is sin. To magnify any one 
church or party, so as to deny due love and communioA to 
the rest, is schism. To limit all the church to your party, 
and deny all or any of the rest to be Christians, and parts 
of the universal church, is schism by a dangerous breach of 
charity ; and this is the principal schism that I here admo- 
nish you to avoid. It is scliisni also to condemn unjustly 
any particular church, as no church : and it is schism to 
withdraw your bodily communion from a church that you 
were bound to hold that communion with, upon a false 
supposition that it is no church, or is not lawfully to be com- 
municated with. And it is schism to make divisions or par- 
ties in a church, though you divide not from that church. 
Thus I have (briefly) told you what is schism. 

1. One pretence for schism is (usurped) authority, which 
; Bome one church may claim to command others that owe 
4heni no subjection. Thus pride, which is the spirit of hell, 
having crept into the church of Christ, and animated to 
usurpations of lordship and dominion, and contending for 
I ■uperiority, hath caused the most dangerous schisms in 
\ the church, with which it was ever infested. The bishop 
i of Rome (advantaged by the seat and constitution of that 
empire) having claimed the government of all the Christian 
world, condemneth all the churches that will not be his 
subjects ; and so hath made himself the head of a sect, and 
of the most pernicious schism that ever did rend the church 
of Christ: and the bishop of Constantinople, and too 
I many more, have followed the same method in a lower de- 
gree, exalting themselves above their brethren, and giving 
them laws, and then condemning and persecuting them that 
obey them not. And when they have imposed on other 
churches their own usurped authority and laws, they have 
aid the plot to call all men schismatics and sectaries, that 
[own not their tynmnical usurpation, and that will not be 
-•chismatics and sectaries with them : and the cheat lieth in 
this, that they confound the churches' unity with their pre- 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



121 



tended authority, and schism with the refusal of subjection 
to them. If you will not take them for yoiir lords, they cry 
out that you divide from the church : as if we could hold 
communion with no churches, but those whose bishops we 
obey ? Communion with other churches is maintained by 
faith and charity, and agreement in things necessary, with- 
out subjection to them. As we may hold all just commu- 
nion with the churches in Armenia, Arabia, Russia, without 
subjection to their bishops, so may we with any other 
church besides that of which we are members. Division or 
schism is contrary to unity and concord, and not to an 
usurped goveniment: though disobedience to the pastors 
which God hath set over us is a sin, and dividing from them 
is a schism. Both the Pope and all the lower usurpers 
should do well first to shew their commission from God to 
be our rulers, before they call it schism to refuse their go- 
vernment. If they had not made better advantage of fire 
and sword, than of Scripture and argument, the world would 
not have laughed them to scorn, when they had heard them 
to ^y, ' All are schismatics that will not be our subjects : 
our dominion and will shall be necessary to the unity of the 
church.' The universal church indeed is one; united under 
one head and gorernor : but it is only Jesus Christ who is 
tJiat head, and not any usurping vicar or Vice-Christ. The 
bishops of particular churches are his officers ; but he hath 
deputed no vicar to his own office, as the universal head. 
Above all sects, take heed of this pernicious sect, who pre- 
tend their usurped authority for their schism, and have no 
way to promote their sect, but by calling all sectaries that 
will not be sectaries and subjects unto them. 

2. Another pretence for schism is the numbers of the 
party. This is another of the Papists' motives : as if it 
were lawful to divide the church of Christ, if they can but 
get the greater party ? They say, ' We are the most, and 
therefore you should yield to us :' (and so do others, where 
by the sword they force the most to submit to them.) But 
we answer them. As many as they are, they are too few to 
be the universal church. The universal church, containing 
all true, professing Christians, is much more than they. 
the Papists are not a third pait, if a fourth, of the whole 
church. Papists are a corrupted sect of Christians : I will 



123 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



be againBt dividing the body of Christ into any sects, 
rather than to be one of that sect or divided party, which is ^ 
the greatest. 

3. Another pretence for schism is the soundness or or- 
thodoxness of a party. Almost all sects pretend tliat they 
are wiser and of sounder judgment than all the Christian 
world besides : yea, those that most palpably contradict the 
Scriptures (as the Papists in their half-cooununion and un- 
intelligible service), and have no better reason why they so 
believe or do, but because others have so believed and done 
already. 

But (1.) the greatest pretenders to orthodoxness are not 
the most orthodox : (2.) and if they were, I can value them 
for that which they excel, without abating my due respect 
Co the rest of the church. (3.) For the whole church is ortho- 
dox in all the essentials of Christianity, or else they were 
not Christians : and I must love all thatare Christians with 
that special love that is due to the members of Christ, though 
I must superadd such esteem for those that are a little wiser 
or better than others, as they deserve. 

4. The fourth pretence for schism, is the holiness of the 
party that men adhere to. But this must make but a gra- 
dual diiference, in our esteem and love to some Christians 
above others : if really they are most holy, I must love them 
most, and labour to be as holy as they ; but I must not 
therefore unjustly deny communion, or due respect, to other 
Christians that are less holy; nor cleave to them as a sect 
or divided party, whom I esteem most holy. For the ho- 
liest are most charitable, and most against the divisions 
among Christians, and tenderest of their unity and peace. 

The sum of this direction is: 1. Highly value Christian 
love and unity : 2. Love tliose most that are most holy, 
and be most familiar with them, |br your own edification : 
and if you have your choice, hold> local personal conuna- 
nion, with the soundest, purest, and best qualified church. 
3. But entertain not hastily any odd opinion of a divided 
party; or, if you do hold it as an opinion, lay not greater 
weight on it, than there is cause. 4. Own tlie best as best, 
but none as a divided sect ; and espouse not their dividing 
interest. 5. Confine not your special love to a party ; es- 
pecially for agreeing in some opinions with you ; but extend 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



123 



'to all the members of Christ. 6. Deny DOt local commu- 
nion, when there is occasion for it. to any church that hath 
the substance of true worship, and forceth you not to sin. 
7. Love them as true Christians and churches, even when 
they thus drive you from their communion. 

It is a most dangerous thing to a young convert, to be 
ensnared in a sect : it will, before you are aware, possess 
, yon with a feverish, sinful zeal, for the opinions and inte- 
rest of that sect< it will make you bold in bitter invectives 
mad censures, against those that differ from them ; it will 
[corrupt your church-communion, and fill your very prayers 
[with partiality and human passions; it will secretly bring 
I malice, under the name of zeal, into your minds and words -. 
[in a word, it is a secret, but deadly enemy to Christian love 
I and peace. Let them that are wiser, and more orthodox and 
(fodly than others, shew it, as the Holy Ghost directeth 
" Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge 
»ong you ? let him shew out of a good conversation his 
works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter en- 
rying (or zeal) and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie 
not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from 
I above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying 
and strife is, there is confusion (or tumult), and every evil 
work. But the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, 
[then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mer- 
cy and good fruits, without partiality (or wrangling), and 
without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown 
in peace of them that make peace''." 

Dirtct. IX. • Take heed lest any persecution or wrong 
from others, provoke you to any unwarrantable passions and 
pnu'.tices, and deprive you of the charity, meekness, and 
innocency of a Christian ; or make you go beyond your 
boanda, in censuring, reviling, or resisting your rulers, who 
are the officers of God.' 

Persecution and wrongs are called temptations in Scrip- 
lure, because they try you, whether you will hold your in- 
Ifgrity. As many fall in such trials, through the fear of 
■men, and the love of tlie world, and their prosperity ; so 
when you seem most confirmed against any sinful com- 
pliance, there is a snare laid for you on the other side, to 

^ Jamniii. 13-I8. 



124 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



PART I. 



draw you into passions and practices, that are unwarran- 
table. 

Those that are tainted with pride, uncharitableneas, am 
schism, will itch to be persecuting those that comply not 
with them in their way : and yet, while they do it, they will 
most cry out against pride, uncharitableness, and schism 
themselves. This is, and hath been, and will be too ordina- 
ry in the world. You may think that schism should be far 
from them, that seem to do all for order and unity. But 
never look to see this generally cured, when you have said 
and done the best you can : you must, therefore, resolve, 
not only to fly from church-division yourselves, but also to 
undergo the persecutions or wrongs of proud or zealous 
church-dividers. It is great weakness in you. to think such 
usage strange : do you not know that enmity is put, from 
the beginning, between the woman's and the serpent's seed? 
And do you think the name, or dead profession of Christiani- 
ty, doth e.vtinguish the enmity in the serpent's seed ? Do 
you think to find more kindness from proud, ungodly Chris- 
tians, than Abel might have expected from his brother 
C|iin ? Do you not know that the Pharisees (by their 
zeal for their pre-eminence, and traditions, and cere- 
monies, and the expectation of worldly dignity and rule 
from the Messiah,) were more zealous enemies of Christ, 
than the heathens were? and that the carnal members of 
tlie church, are oft the greatest persecutors of the spiritual 
members ? " As then he that was born after the flesh, did 
persecute him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is 
•now'" (and will be). It is enough for you, that you shall 
have the inheritance, when the sons of the bondwoman shall 
be cast out. It is your taking the ordinary case of the god- 
ly for a strange thing, that makes you so disturbed and pas- 
sionate, when you suffer : and reason is down, when passion 
is up. It is by overwhelming reason with passion and dis- 
content, that " oppression maketh" some " wise men mad^ :" 
for passion is a short, imperfect madness. You will think 
in your passion, that you do well, when you do ill ; and you 
will not perceive the force of reason, when it is ever so 
plain and full against you. Remember, therefore, that the 
great motive that causeth the devil to persecute you is not 
' Gd. IT. »9. <■ Eeclo. »iL T. 



H 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



125 



to hurt your bodies, but to tempt your souls to impatiency 
and sin : and if it may be said of you as of Job, " In all 
this Job sinned not'," you have got the victory, and are 
" more than conquerors™." 

Doth it seem strange to you, that " few rich men are 
saved." when Christ telleth you it is " so hard," as to be 
" impossible with men " V Or is it strange, that rich men 
should be the ordinary rulers of the earth ? Or is it strange, 
that the wicked should hurt the godly, and the world hate 
them that are " chosen out of the world ?" What of all this 
should seem strange? Expect it as the common lot of the 
faithful, and you will be better prepared for it. 

See therefore that you " resist not evil "" (by any re- 
vengeful, irregular violence) : " Let every soul be subject 
to the higher powers, and not resist lest they receive dam- 
nation''." Imitate your Lord, that " when he was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he sutfered he threatened not, but 
committed all to him that judgeth righteously ; leaving us 
an ensample, that we should follow his stepsi." An angry 
zeal against those that cross and hurt us is so easily kindled 
and hardly suppressed, that it appeareth there is more in it 
of corrupted nature than of God. We are very ready to 
think that we may "call for fire from heaven" upon the ene- 
mies of the Gospel : but " you know not what manner of 
spirit ye are then of'." But Christ saith unto you, " Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use 
you, and persecute you ; that ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven'." You find no such prohibition 
against patient suflfering wrong from any. Take heed of 
giving way to secret wishes of hurt to your adversaries, or 
to return reproachful words against them : take heed of 
hurting yourself by passion or sin, because others hurt you 
by slanders or persecutions. Keep you in the way of your 
duty, and leave your names and lives to God. Be careful 
that you keep your innocency, and in your patience possess 
your Bouls, and God will keep you from any hurt from 
enemies, but what he will cause to work for your good. 



> Job i. tt. 

• Man. V. 39. 
' Luke ii. 55. 



" Rom. viii. 37 — 39. 
P Rum. xiii. 1—3. 
• Malt. T. 44, 4.S. 



■■ Luke x»iii. 87. 
1 I IV(. ii. II. tS. 



126 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Read Pslam xxxvii. " Commit thy way onto the Lord ; 
trust also in him ; and he shall bring it to pass. And he 
shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy 
judgment as the noon-day. Rest in the Lord, and wait pa- 
tiently for him : fret not thyself because of him who pros- 
pereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth 
wicked devices to pass. Cease from anger, and forsake 
wrath : fret not thyself in anywise to do evil'." 

Direct, x. ' When you are repenting of, or avoiding any 
extreme, do it not, without sufficient fear and caution of the 
contrary extreme.' 

In the esteem and love of God, your ultimate end, yoa 
need not fear overdoing : nor any where, when impedimenta 
and backwardness or impotency, do tell you that you can 
never do too much. But sin lieth on both sides the rule 
and way : and nothing is more common, than to turn from 
one sin to another, under the name of duty or amendment. 
Especially this is common in matter of opinion : some will 
first believe, that God is nothing else but mercy, and after, 
take notice of nothing but his justice. First, they believe 
that almost all are saved, and afterwards, that almost none : 
first, that every profession is credible, and next, that none 
is credible without some greater testimony: first, that Christ 
Batisfied for none at all that will not be saved, and next, that 
he died for all alike : first, that none are now partakers of 
the Holy Spirit ; and next, that all saints have the Spirit, not 
only to illuminate and sanctify them, by transcribing the 
written Word upon their hearts ; but also to inspire them 
with new revelations, instead of Scripture. First, they think 
that all that Papists hold or do, must be avoided ; and after, 
that there needed no reformation at all. Now, they are for 
legal bondage, and anon for libertinism : to-day, for a liberty 
in religion to none, that agree not with them in every circum- 
stance ; and to-morrow, for a liberty to all : this year, all 
things are lawful to them ; and the next year, nothing is 
lawful, but they scruple all that they say or do. One while, 
they are all for a worship of mere show and ceremony ; and 
another while, against the determination of mere circum- 
stances of order and decency, by man. One while, they cry 
up nothing but free grace ; and another while, nothing but 

Pb«1. xuTii. 5—8. 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRI8TIA.N ETHICS. 



127 



free will. One while, they are for a discipline stricter than 
the rule ; and another while, for no discipline at all. First, 
for timorous compliance with evil ; and afterwards, for 
boisterous contempt of government. Abundance of such 
instances we might give you. 

The remedy against this disease, is, to proceed delibe- 
rately, and receive nothing, and do nothing rashly and un- 
advisedly in religion. For, when you have found out your 
first error, you will be affrighted from that, into the contrary 
error. See that you look round about you ; as well to the 
error that you may run into on the other side, as into that 
which yoa have run into already. Consult also with wise, 
experienced men : and mark their unhappiness, that have 
fallen on both sides ; and stay not to know evil by sad ex- 
perience. True mediocrity is the only way that is safe : 
though negligence and lukewarmness be odious, even when 
cloaked with that name. 

Direct, xi. ' Let not your first opinions, about the con- 
troverted difficulties in religion, where Scripture is not very 
plain, be too peremptory, confident, or fixed ; but hold them 
modestly, with a due suspicion of your unripe understand- 
ings, and with room for further information, supposing it 
possible, or probable, that upon better instruction, evidence, 
and maturity, you may, in such things, change your minds.' 

I know,, the factious, that take up their religion on the 
credit of their party, are against this Direction : thinking 
that you must first hit on the right church, and then hold, 
all .that the church doth hold ; and therefore change your 
mind in nothing, which you this way receive. I know, also, 
that some libertines and half believers, would corrupt this 
Direction, by extending it to the most plain and necessary 
truths ; persuading you to hold Christianity itself, but as an 
uncertain, probable opinion. 

But, as God's foundation standeth sure, so we must be 
surely built on his foundation. He that believeth not the 
eaaentials of Christianity, as a certain, necessary revelation 
of God, is not a Christian, but an infidel. And he that be- 
lieveth not all that he understandeth in the Word of God, 
beheveth nothing on the credit of that Word. Indeed faith 
bath its weakness, on those that are sincere ; and they are 
f^n to lament the remnants of unbelief, and cry, " Lord in- 



128 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



crease our faith : help thou our unbelief." But he that ap- 
proveth of his doubting, and would have it so, and thinks the 
revelation is uncertain, and such as will warrant no firmer a 
belief, I should scarcely say, this man is a Christian. Chris- 
tianity must be received as of divine, infallible revelation. 
But controversies about less necessary things, cannot be de- 
termined peremptorily, by the ignorant or young beginner«,j 
without hypocrisy, or a human faith going under the name 
of a Divine. I am far from abating your Divine belief ofj 
all that you can understand in Scripture, and implicitly ol 
all the rest in general. And I am far from diminishing the 
credit of any truth of God. But the reasons of this Direc- 
tion, are these, 

1. When it is certain that you have but a dark, uncertain 
apprehension of any point, to think it is clear and certain, 
is but to deceive yourselves by pride. And, to cry out 
against all uncertainty, as scepticism, which yet you cannot 
lay aside, is but to revile your own infirmity, and the common 
infirmity of mankind, and foolishly to suppose that every 
man can be as wise and certain, when he list, as he should be. 
Now reason and experience will tell you, that a young, un- 
furnished understanding, is not like to see the evidence of 
difficult points, as, by nearer approach, and better advantage 
it may do. 

2. If your conclusions be peremptory, upon mere self- 
conceitedness, you may be in an error for aught you know : 
and so you are but confident in an error. And then how far 
may you go in seducing others, and censuring dissenters, and 
come back when you have done, and confess that you were 
all this while mistaken yourselves. 

3. For a man to be confident that he knoweth what he 
knoweth not, is^but the way to keep him ignorant, and shut 
the door against all means of further information. When 
the opinion is fi.\ed by prejudice and conceit, there ia no 
ready entrance for the light. 

4. And, to be ungroundedly confident, so young, is not 
only to take up with your teacher's word, instead of a faith 
and knowledge of your own, but also to forestall all diligence 
to know more : and so you may lay by all your studies, save 
only to know what those men hold, whose judgments are 
your religion : too popish and easy a way to be safe. 



I 



CHAP. tl. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



6. If you must never change your first opinions or ap- 
prehensions, how will you grow in understanding ? Will 
you be no wiser at age, than you were at childhood, and 
after long study and experience, than you were before ? Na- 
ture and grace do tend to increase. 

Indeed, if you should be never so peremptory in your 
opinions, you cannot resolve to hold them to the end : for 
light is powerful, and may change you whether you will or 
no : you cannot tell what that light will do, which you never 
saw. But prejudice will make you resist the light, and make 
it harder for you to understand. 

I speak this upon much experience and observation. 
Our first, unripe apprehensions of things, will certainly be 
greatly changed, if we are studious, and of improved under- 
standings. Study the controversies about grace and free- 
will, or about other such points of difficulty, when you are 
young, and it is two to one that ripeness will afterward make 
them quite another thing to you. For my own part, my 
judgment is altered from many of my youthful, confident 
apprehensions : and where it holdeth the same conclusion, 
it rejecteth abundance of the arguments, as vain, which once 
it rested in. And where I keep to the same conclusions and 
arguments, my apprehension of them is not the same, but I 
see more satisfying light in many things, which I took bjit 
upon trust before. And if I had resolved to hold to all my 
first opinions, I must have forborne most of my studies, and 
lost much truth, which I have discovered, and not made that 
my own, which I did hold : and I must have resolved to live 
and die a child. 

The sum is. Hold fust the substance of religion, and every 
clear and certain truth, which you see in its own evidence : 
and also reverence your teachers ; especially the universal 
church, or the generality of wise and godly men ; and be not 
hasty to take up any private opinion : and especially to con- 
tradict the opinion of your governors and teachers, in small 
and controverted things. But yet, in such matters, receive 
their opinions but with a human faith, till indeed you have 
more, and therefore, with a supposition, that time and study 
is very like to alter your apprehensions ; and with a reserve, 
impartially to study, and entertain the truth, and not to sit 
still just where you were bom. 

TOL. II. K 



130 



crtHtiflFiAWlilliEcioRY. [part I. 



Direct, xii. ' If controversies occasion any divisions 
where yon live, be sure to look firat to the interest of coramoa 
truth and good, and to the exercise of charity. And become 
not passionate contenders for any party in the division, or 
censurers of the peaceable, or of your teachers, that will not 
over-run their own understandings, to obtain with you the 
esteem of being orthodox or zealous men; but suspect your 
own unripe understandings, and silence your opinions till 
you are clear and certain ; and join rather with the moderate 
and the peacemakers, than with the contenders and dividers.' 
You may easily be sure, that division tendethtothe ruin 
of the church, and the hindrance of the Gospel, and the in- 
jury of the common interest of religion ". You know it is 
greatly condemned in the Scriptures. You may know that 
it is usually the exercise, and the increase of pride, unchari- 
tableness, and passion; and that the devil is best pleased 
with it, as being the greatest gainer by it. But, on the other 
side, you are not easily certain which party is in the right : 
and if you were, you are not sure that the matter will be 
worth the cost of the contention : or if it be, it is to be con- 
ftidered, whether the truth is not like to get more advantage 
i>y managing it in a more peaceful way, that hath no conten- 
; tion, nor stirreth up other men so much against it, as the 
way of controversy doth. And whatever it prove, you may 
tnd should know, that young Christians, that want botii 
I ^arts, and helps, and time, and experience to be thoroughly 
lAeen in controversies, are very unfit to make themselves 
[]^artie8 ; and that they are yet more unfit to be the hottest 
[leaders of these parties, and to spur on their teachers, thtU 
know more than they. If the work be fit for another to do, 
that knoweth on what ground he goeth, and can foresee the 
end, yet certaidy it is not fit for you. And therefore for- 
bear it till you are more fit. 

I know those that would draw you into such a conten- 
tious zeal, will tell you. that their cause is the cause of God, 
and that you desert him and betray it, if you be not zealous 
in it : and that it is but the counsel of flesh and blood which 
maketh you pretend moderation and peace : and that it is a 
sign that you are hypocrites, that are so lukewarm, and car- 

' Stoici dicunt cum nrmine stultorum eue liligandum : omnuque stullos insa- 
nire. Diog. Laert. in Zenon«, lib, »iii. Segm. Ig4. p. 444, 



CHAP. It.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



m 



I n al 



nally comply with error : and that the cause of God is to be 
Uowed with the greatest zeal and self-denial. And all 
8 is true, if you be but sure that it is indeed the cause of 
God ; and that the greater works of God be not neglected 
on such pretences ; and that your zeal be much greater for 
faith, and charity, and unity, than for your opinions. But 
upon great experience, I must tell you, that of the zealous 
ntendera • in the world, that cry up ' The cause of God, and 
uth,' there is not one of very many, that understandeth 
at he talks of; but Kome of them cry up the cause of God, 
en it is a brat of a proud and ignorant brain, and such as 
judicious person would be ashamed of. And some of them 
rashly zealous, before they hare parts or time to come to 
y judicious trial. And some of them are misguided by 
e person or party, that captivateth their minds. And 
>me of them are hurried away by passion and discontentl 
nd many of the ambitious and worldly are blinded by their 
carnal interests. And many of them in mere pride, think 
highly of an opinion, in which they are somewhat singula^] 
d which they can, with some glorying, call their own. as 
her invented by them, or that, in which they think they 
ow more than ordinary men do. And abundance, after 
iTig experience, confess that to have been their own erro- 
ons cause, which they before entitled the cause of God. 
'ow when this is the case, and one crieth, ' Here is Christ,^ 
id another, 'There is Christ/ one saith, 'This is the cause 
God.' and another saith, ' That is it ;' no man that hath 
y care of his conscience, or of the honour of God and his 
fession, will leap before he looketh where he shall alight ; 

* OwmiMini} Kal, doth nse at last to bum up (he owneit ofit. Whitlc\-er Ihry 

r or ih> ai^aist others, in their ialeiap«rale violi;ncr, they tceob others at lii|t to 

taj and do agiiiist them, iihen the; have opportunil;. How the orthudox tuughl 

l&e Artom to me screrily agahist them, may be seen in Victor. TJtic. p. 447 — lt9. 

I Ibe Mfict of HanoGrychos : Legem qaam dudom Caristinni loiperalores noftri 

I cl aBoa hoerelicos pro houorificcntia Ecdcaim Catholicie dederuni, adver- 

» not ini propuncre noa erubuerunt. r. g, ReiUun.&c. TriiinipiuilliatMMJci- 

I Regie prubatur esse virtutia, ninla in antorcs consilia retori|ucrc . quiKjtiis 

I pnvltatis aliqnid invenerit, sibi imputct quod incurret. Nullos conreiitiis hi>- 

Socerdotes anumant, ncc aiiqaid toysteriorun), qua magis pollaunl, >Ibi 

Nullam habeanC ordinandi licentiam. Quod ipiarum legun coinineiiiia 

Ktratiir qu:i»iiHtu<issc loipcratoribus, &c, viz. ul nulla, eieeptis suiKT^IItiiinJs 

I antisiitibui, Ecclesia pateret; nullis liccrelaliitaut convirtusagere, auteiercere 

Eeclesiai, aut in urbibin, Ut in qaibiudatn niiniinii locii. 



132 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



or run after every one, that will whistle him with the name 
.or pretence of truth or a good cause. It is a sad thing to go 
on many years together in censuring, opposing, and abusing 
those that are against you, and in seducing others, and mis- 
employing your zeal, and parts, and time, and poisoning all 
your prayers and discourses, and in the end to see what mis- 
chief you have done for want of knowledge, and with Paul 
to confess, that you were mad in opposing the truth and ser- 
vants of God, though you did it in a zeal of God through 
ignorance. Were it not much better to stay till you have 
tried the ground, and prevent so many years grievous sin, 
than to escape by a sad repentance, and leave behind you 
stinking and venomous fruits of your mistake ? And worse, 
if you never repent yourselves. Your own and your brethren's 
Bouls, are not so lightly to be ventured upon dangerous, un- 
tried ways. It will not make the truth and church amends, 
to say at last, ' I had thought I had done well.' Let those 
go to the wars of disputing, and contending, and censuring, 
and siding with a sect, that are riper, and better understand 
the cause : wars are not for children. Do you suspend your 
judgment till you can solidly and certainly inform it; and 
serve God in charity, quietness, and peace, and it is two to 
one, but you will live to see the day, that the contenders 
. that would have led you into their wars, will come off with 
BO much loss themselves, as will teach them to approve your 
'peaceable course; or teach you to bless God that kept you 
in your place and duty. 

In ail this, I deny not, but every truth of God is to be 
valued at a very high rate : and that he that shall carry him- 
self in a neutrality, when faith or godliness is the matter in 
controversy, or shall do it merely for his worldly ends, to 
save his stake by temporizing, is a false-hearted hypocrite, 
and at the heart, of no religion. But withal I tell you, that 
all is not matter of faith or godliness, that the Autonomian- 
Papist, the Antinomian-Libertine, or other ])assionate parties 
shall call so. And, that as we must avoid contempt of the 
smallest truth, so we must much more avoid the most heinous 
sins, which we may commit for the defending of an error. 
And, that some truths must be silenced for a time, though 
not denied, when the contending for them is unseasonable, 
and tendeth to the injury of the church. If you were mas- 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



133 



ters in the church, you must not teach your scholars to their 
hurt, though it be truth you teach them. And if you were 
physicians, you must not cram them, or medicate them -to 
their hurt. Your power and duty is not to destruction, but 
to edification. The good of the patient is the end of your 
physic. AH truth is not to be spoken, nor all good to be 
done, by ail men. norat all times. He that will do contrary, 
and take this for a carnal principle, doth but call folly and 
sin by the name of zeal and duty, and set the house on fire 
to roast his egg, and with the Pharisees, prefer the outward 
rest of their sabbath, before his brother's life or health. 
Take heed what you do when God's honour, and men's souls, 
and the church's peace are concerned in it. 

And let me tell you my own observation. As far as my 
judgment hath been able to reach, the men that have stood 
for pacification and moderation, have been the most judi- 
cious, and those that have best understood themselves, in 
most controversies that ever I heard under debate among 

LllTOod Christians : and those that furiously censured them as 
lukewarm or corrupted, have been men that had Jeast judg- 
ment, and most passion, pride, and foul mistakes in the 
points in question. 

Nay, I will tell you more of my observation, of which 
these times have given us too much proof. Profane and for- 
mal enemies on the one hand, and ignorant, self-conceited 
wranglers on the other hand, who think they are champions 
for the truth, when they are venting their passions and fond 
opinions, are the two thieves, between whom the church hath 
suffered, from the beginning to this day. The first are the 
persecutors, and the other the dividers and disturbers of the 

; church. Mark what the Holy Ghost saith in this case, 
" But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. And the servant of the Lord must 
not strive ; but be gentle unto all men''." " Do all things 
without murmurings and disputings : that ye may be blame- 
less and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke in the 
midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom 
ye shine, as lights in the world '." " If any man teach other- 
wise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the word« 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is ac- 



r t Tim. ii. 23, U. 



« Phil.ii. 14, 15. 



194 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I, 



cording to godliness ^ he is proud, knowing nothing, but 
doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh 
envy, strife, railings, evil-surmisings, perverse disputings of 
.men of corrupt minds. Sic."." " Neither give heed to fables 
(■and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rotiier 
than godly edifying, which is in faith : now the end of the 
commandment is charity, out of a pure heart, and a good 
conscience, and faith unfeigned ''." 

Yet I must here profess, that if any false-hearted, worldly 
hypocrite, that resolveth to be on the saving side, and to 
hold all to be lawful, that seemeth necessary to his safety or 
preferments, shall take any encouragement from what I have 
here said, to debauch his conscience, and sell his soul, and 
then call uU those furious zealots that will not be as false to 
God as he ; let that man know, that I have given him no 
cloak for so odious a sin, nor will he find a cover for it at 
the bar of God, though he may delude his conscience, and 
bear it out by his carnal advantages before the world. 

Direct. XIII. ' Know that true godliness is the best life 
upon earth, and the only way to perfect happiness. Still 
apprehend it therefore, and use it as the best : and with great 
diligence resist those temiptations which would make it 
seem to you a confounding, grievous, or unpleasant thing.' 

There are all things concurrent in a holy life, to make it I 
the most delectable life on earth, to a rational, purified mind, 
that is not captivated to the flesh, and liveth not on air or 
dung. The object of it is the eternal God himself; the in- 
fallible Truth, the only satisfactory good; and all these 
condescending and appearing to us, in the mysterious, but 
suitable glass of a Mediator ; redeeming, reconciling, teach- 
ing, governing, sanctifying, justifying and glorifying aHl 
that are his own. The end of it is the pleasing and glorify-'l 
ing our Maker, Redeemer and Sanctifier ; and the everlast* j 
ing happiness of ourselves and others. The rule of it is the 
infallible Revelation of God, delivered to the church by Wb 
Prophets, and his Son, and his Apostles, and comprised in 
the Holy Scriptures, and scaled by the miracles and opera- 
tionsofthe Holy Ghost that did indite them. The woft^ 
of godliness is a living unto God, and preparing for ever- 
lasting life, by foreseeing, foretasting, seeking, and rejoicing 



• I TSm. lit- 3—6. 



1 run. i. 4, 5. 



jH*p. ir.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



136 



that endless h^tppines^ which we shall have with God ; 
id by walking after the Spirit, and avoiding the tilthiness, 
elusions and ""xations of the world and the flesh. The 
iture of man is not capable of a more noble, profitable and 
electable life, than this which God hath called us to by his 
pon. And if we did but rightly know it, we should follow 

with continual alacrity and delight. Be sure, therefore. 

conceive of godliness as it is, and not as it is misrepre- 
ented by the devil and the ungodly. Read what I have 

itten of this in my " A Saint or a Brute." 
As long as a man conceiveth of religion as it is, even 
ie most sweet and delectable life, so long he will follow it 
lillingly and with his heart, and despise the temptations 
id avocations of fleshly gain and pleasure. He will be 
JHncere, as not being only drawn by other men, or outward 
ivantages, nor frightened into it by a passion of fearful- 

ss, but loving religion fgr itself, and for its excellent 

ids ; and then he will be cheerful in all the duties of it ; 

id he will be most likely to persevere unto the end. We 

cannot expect that the heart or will should be any more for 

iiod and godliness, than the understanding practically ap- 

lehendeth them as good. Nay, we must always perceive 

them a transcendant goodness, above all that is to be 
3und iu^ worldly life ; or else the appearing goodness of 
lie creature, will divert us, and carry away our minds. We 
nay see in the very brutes, what a power apprehension hath 
f)on their actions. If your horse be but going to his hon)e 

pasture, how freely will he go through thick and thin ! 
)ut if he go unwilliugly, his travel is troublesome and slow, 
ad yon have much ado to get him on. It will be so with 
)u in your way to heaven. 

It is therefore the principal design of the devil, to hide 
le goodness and pleasantness of religion from you ; and to 
Jaake it appear to you as a terrible or tedious life. By this 
leans it is that he keeps men from it : and by this means 

is still endeavouring to dtaw you back again, and frua- 

ile your good beginnings and your hopes. If he can thus 

srepresent religion to your understandings, he will sud- 

ly alienate your will and corrupt your lives, and make 

|ou turn to the world again, and seek for pleasure eome- 

rhere else, and only take up with some heartless lip-service. 



13(j 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part ra 



to keep up some deceitful hope of being saved. And the 
means which satan useth to these ends are such as these : 

1. He will do his worst to overwhelm you with appear-^ 
ing doubts and difficulties, and bring you to a loss, and to 
make religion seem to you a confounding, and not a satisfy-^] 
ing thing. This is one of his most dangerous assaults upon- 
the weak and young beginners. Difficulties and passions-' 
are the things which he makes use of to confound you, and 
put you out of a regular, cheerful seeking- of salvation. 
When you read the Scriptures, he will mind you of abun- ' 
dance of difficulties in all you read or hear. He will shew 
you seeming contradictions ; and tell you that you will 
never be able to understand these things. He will cast in 
thoughts of unbelief and blasphemy, and cause you, if he 
can, to roll them in your mind. If you cast them not out 
with abhorrence, but dispute with the devil, he hopes to 
I ^rove too hard, at least, for such children and unprovided 
soldiers as you : and if you do reject them, and refuse to dis- 
pute it with him, he will sometime tell you that your ; 
cause is naught, or else you need not be afVaid to think of 
all that can be said against it ; and this way he gets advan- 
tage of yon to draw you to unbelief: and if you escape 
I tetter than so, at least he will molest and terrify you with 
the hideousness of his temptations ; and make you think 
[that you are forsaken of God, because such blasphemous 
[thoughts have been so often in your minds : and thus he 
I will one while tempt you to blasphemy, and another while 
affright and torment you with the thoughts of such temp- 
•tations. 

So, also, in the study of other good books, he will tempt 

you to fix upon all that seems difficult to you, and there to 

confound and perplex yourselves : and in your meditations, 

l^e will seek to make all to tend, but to confound and 

jioverwhelm you; keepmg still either hard or fearful things 

'before your eyes ; or breaking and scattering your thoughts 

lin pieces, that you cannot reduce them to any order, 

lor set them together, nor make any thing of them, 

tior drive them to any desirable end. So in your prayers 

lie would fain confound you, either with fears, or with 

ioubtful or distracting thoughts about God, or your sins, 

)r the matter or manner of your duty, or questioning wh« 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



137 



do 
an 

I n< 



ther your prayers will be heard. And so in your self-ex- 
mination, he will still seek to puzzle you, and leave you 
more in darkness than you began, and make you afraid of 
looking homeward, or conversing with yourselves : like a 
man that is afraid to lie in his own house when he thinks it 
haunted with some apparitions. And thus the devil would 
make all your religion to be but like the unwinding of the 
bottom of yarn, or a skein of silk that is ravelled ; that you 
may cast it away in weariness and despair. 

Your remedy against this dangerous temptation is, to 
remember that you are yet young in knowledge, and that 
ignorance is like darkness that will cause doubts, and diifi- 
cullies, and fears ; and that all these will vanish as your 
light increaseth : and therefore you must wait in patience, 
till your riper knowledge fit you for satisfaction. And in 
the mean time, be sure that you take up your hearts most 
with the great, fundamental, necessary, plain and certain 
points, which your salvation is laid upon, and which are 
more suited to your state and strength. If you will be 
gnawing bones, when you should be sucking milk, and 
have not patience to stay till you are past your childhood, 
no marvel if you find them hard, and if they stick in your 
throats, or break your teeth. See that you live upon God 
tn Christ, and love and practise what you know, and think 
the excellency of so much as is already revealed to you. 

ou know already what is the end that you must seek, and 

here yonr happiness consisteth ; and what Christ hath 
done to prepare it for you, and how you must be justified, 
and sanctified, and walk with God. Have you God, and 
Christ, and heaven to think on, and all the mercies of the 

ospel to delight in ; and will you lay by these as common 

"matters, or overlook them, and perplex yourselves about 

every difficulty in your way ? Make clean work before you 

you go, and live in the joyful acknowledgment of the 

lercies which you have received, and in the practice of the 
things you know, and then the difficulties will vanish as 
you go on. 

2. Another of satan's wiles is, to confound you with the 
noise of sectaries, and divers opinions in religion ; while 
the Popish sect tells you, that if you will be saved, you 
must be of their church ; and others say, you must be of 



1^8 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



theirs : and when you find that the sects are many, and 

their reasonings such as you cannot answer, you will be ia 

I danger either to take up some of their deceits, or to be 

confounded among them all, not knowing which church 

, and religion to choose. 

But here consider, that there is but one universal church 
of Christians in the world, of which Christ is the only king 
and head, and every Christian is a member. You were sa- 
cramentiilly admitted into this catholic church by baptism, 
and spiritually by being " bom of the Spirit." You have 
all the promises of the Gospel, that if you believe in 
' Christ you shall be saved ; and tliat all the living members 
of this church are loved by Christ as members of his body, 
I and shall be presented unspotted to the Father, by him who 
I is the Saviour of his body'' ; " and thtit by one Spirit we 
are all baptized or entered into this one body ''." If theb 
tliou hast faith, and love, and the Spirit, thoa art certainly 
[a Christian, and a member of Christ, and of tliia universal 
Ichurcb of Christians. And if there were any otiier church, 
[but what are the parts of this one, then this were not uni- 
versal, and Christ must have two bodies. Thou art not 
[aaved for being a member of the church of Rome, or Corinth, 
1 br Ephesus, or Philippi, or Thessalonica, or of any other 
iiiuch ; but for being a member of the universal church or 
I body of Christ ; that is, a Christian. And as thou art a 
Liubject of the king, and a member of this kingdom, what- 
lever corporation thou be a member of (perhaps sometime of 
[ one, and sometime of another) ; so thou art a subject of 
[Christ, whatever particular church thou be of : for it is no 
[church if they be not Christians, or subjects of Christ. For 
[one sect then to say. Ours is the true church, and another to 
[say. Nay, but ours is the true church, is as mad as to dis- 
Ipute whether your hall, or kitchen, or parlour, or coal-house 
is your house ; and for otae to say. This is the house, and 
lother. Nay, but it is that : when a child can tell them, 
Uhat the best is but a part, and the bouse containeth them 
all. And for the Papists that take on them to be the 
whole, and deny all others to be Christiana and saved, ex- 
cept the subjects of the Pope of Rome, it is so irrational, 
anti christian a fiction and usurpation, and odious, cruel, 
' Epha. ». 23— »7, •> I Cor. »iL I J, 13. 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



ISO 



and groundless a damnation of the far greatest part of the 
body of Christ, that it is titter for detestation than dispute. 
And if such a crack would frighten the world out of their 
wits, no doubt but other bishops also would make use of it, 
and say. All are damned that will not be subject to us. But 
if you would see the folly and mischief of Popery, both in 
this and other points, I refer you to my " Treatise of the Ca- 
thohc Church ;" my " Key for Catholics ;" my " Safe Re- 
i>ligion;" my " Disputations against Johnson ;" and my 
■" Winding-Sheet for Popery." 

m 3. Another temptation to confound you in your religion, 
B, by filling your heads with practical scrupulosity; so that 
If ou cannot go on for doubting every step whether you go 
might: and when you should cheerfully serve your Master, 
brou will do nothing but disquiet your minds with scruples, 
nrhether this or that be right or wrong. Your remedy here 
Kb, not by casting away all care of pleasing God, or fear of 
■•tuning, or by debauching conscience ; but by a cheerful 
land quiet obedience to God, so far as you know his will, and 
Ian upright willingness and endeavour to understand it bet- 
Bler, and a thankful receiving the Gospel pardon for your 
l&ilings and infirmities. Be faithful in your obedience ; but 
hlive still upon Christ, and think not of reaching to any such 
Il4>bedience, as shall set you above the need of his merits, and 
■t daily pardon of your sins. Do the best you can to know 
Kthe will of God and do it. But when you know the essen- 
■tials of reliijion, and obey sincerely, let no remaining wants 
■deprive you of the comfort of so great a mercy, as proves 
■your right to life eternal. In your seeking further for more 
Bknowledge and obedience, let your care be such as tendeth 
I to your profiting, and furthering you to your end, and as 
1 doth not hinder your joy and thanks for what you have re- 
■t;eived : but that which destroyeth your joy and thankful- 
■oess, and doth but perplex you, and not further you in your 
Kway, is but hurtful scrupulosity, and to be laid by. When 
■you are right in the main, thank God for that, and be fur- 

■ ther solicitous so far as to help you on, but not to hinder 

■ you. If you send your servant on your message, you had 

■ tather he went on his way as well as he can, than stand scru- 
pling every step whether he should set the right or left foot 
forward ? and whether he should step so far, or so far, at a 
time, &,c. Hindering scruples please not God. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



I 4. Another way to confound you in your religion, is, by j 
I Betting you upon overdoing by inventions of your own : 
I when a poor soul is most desirous to please God, the devil 
I will be religious, and set him upon some task of voluntary 
I humility or will-worship, as the apostle speaks of. Col. ii. 
1 18. 20 — 23., or set him upon some ensnaring, unnecessary 
I vows or resolutions, or some Popish works of conceited su- 
I pererogatien, which is that which Solomon calleth being 
r " righteous over-much"^." Thus many have made duties to 
themselves, which God never made for them ; and taken 
L that for sin, which God never forbad them. The Popish 
L religion is very much made up of such conuuandments of ' 
I their own, and traditions of men. As if Christ had not 
[.made us work enough, men are forward to make much more 
I for themselves. And some that should teach them the laws 
I pf Christ, do think that their office is in vain, unless they 
rinay also prescribe them laws of their own, and give them 
Lpew principles of religion. Yea, some that are the bitterest 
IJBnemies to the strict observance of the laws of God, as if it 
fjvere a tedious, needless thing, must yet needs load us with 
^abundance of unnecessary precepts of their own. And thus 
■religion is made both wearisome and uncertain, and a door 
' set open for men to enlarge it, and increase the burden at 
their pleasure. Indeed, Popery is fitted to delude and 
quiet sleepy consciences, and to torment with uncertainties 
the consciences that are awaked. 

And there is something in tlie corrupted nature of man, 
that inclineth him to some additions and voluntary service 
of his own inventions, as an offering most acceptable unto 
God. Hence it is that many poor Christians do rashly en- 
tangle their consciences with vows, of circumstances and 
things unnecessary, as to give so much, to observe such 
days or hours, in fasting and prayer ; not to do such or 
such a thing that in itself is lawful ; with abundance of such 
things, which perhaps some change of providence may 
make accidentally their duty afterwards to do : or disable 
them to perform their vows : and then these snares are fet- 
ters on their perplexed consciences, perhaps, as long as they 
live. Yea, some of the Autonomians teach the people, that 
these things indifferent are the fittest matter of a vow ; as 



* Ecclca. vii. l& 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



141 






to live single, to possess nothing, to live in solitude, and the 
like : indeed all things lawful, when they are vowed, must be 
performed : but it is unfit to be vowed if it be not first pro- 
fitable and best, for ourselves or others ; and that which is 
best is not indifferent, it being every man's duty to choose 
what is best. Vows are to bind us to the performance of 
that which God had bound us to be by his laws before : 
they are our expression of consent and resolution by a self- 
obligation to obey his will : and not to make new duties of 
religion to ourselves, which else would never have been our 
duty. 

To escape these snares, it is necessary that you take 
heed of corrupting your religion by burdens and mixtures 
of your own devising. You are called to obey God's laws, 
and not to make laws for yourselves. You may be sure that 
his laws are just and good, but your's may be bad and fool- 
fa. When you obey him, you may expect your reward and 
couragement from him : but when you will obey your- 
Ives, you must reward yourselves. You may find itenough 
r you to keep his laws, without devising more work for 
urselves ; or feigning duties which he commanded not, 
sins which he forbad not. Be not rash in making vows : 
let them reach but unto necessary duties ; and let them 
ve their due exceptions when they are about alterable 
ngs. Or, if you are entangled by them already, consult 
ith the most judicious, able, impartial men, that you may 
me clearly off without a wound. There is a great deal of 
dgment and sincerity necessary in your counsellors, and a 
eat deal of submission and self-denial in yourselves, to 
ng you safely out of such a snare. Avoid sin whatevier 
ou do : for sinning is not the way to your deliverance, 
^nd, for the time to come, be wiser, and lay no more snares 
for yourselves ; and clog not yourselves with your own in- 
ntions, but cheerfully obey what God commandeth you, 
bo hath wisdom and authority sufficient to make you per- 
fect lawe. Christ's " yoke is easy," and his " burden 
t',*' and " his commandments are not grievous '." But 
3ur mixtures and self-devised snares are grievous to you, 
llame not God, but yourselves that made them. 

Another of satan's ways to make religion burdensome 

' MsU. »i. 30. » 1 Jolin ». .1. 



CHBI8TIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



and grievous to you is, by overwhelming you with fear and 
sorrow. Partly, by persuading that religion consisteth in 
'excess of sorrow, and so causing you to spend your time 
in striving to trouble and grieve yourselves unprofitably, as 
if it were the course most acceptable to God : and partly, 
I Ijy taking the advantage of a timorous, passionate nature ; 
and so making every thought of God, or serious exercise of 
religion, to be a torment to you, by raising some overwhelm- 
ing fears: for "fear hath torment,''" In some feminine, 
weak and melancholy persons, this temptation hath so 
much advantage in the body, that the holiest soul can do 
but little in resisting it; so that though there be in such a 
sincere love to God, his ways and servants, yet fear so 
playeth the tyrant in them, that they perceive almost nothing 
^Ise. And it is no wonder if religion be grievous and un- 
pleasant to such as these. 

But, alas I it is you yourselves that are the causes of this, 
and bring the matter of your grievance with you. God hath 
commanded you a sweeter w^ork. It is a life of love, and joy, 
and cheerful progress to eternal joy that he requifeth of yon ; 
and no more fear or grief, than is necessary to separate you 
from sin, and teach you to value and use the remedy. The 
Gospel presenteth to you such abundant matter of joy and 
peace, as would make these the very complexion and tem- 
perature of your souls, if you received them as they are 
Eropounded. Religious fears when they are inordinate and 
urtful, are sinful, and indeed against religion ; and must 
be resisted as other hurtful passions. Be belter acquainted 
with Christ and his promises, and you will find enough in 
itim to pacify the soul, and give you confidence and ho)^ 
boldness in your access to God '. The spirit which he giveth 
is not the spirit of bondage, but the spirit of adoption, of 
love, and confidence '. 

6. Another thing that maketh religion seem grievous is, 
retaining unmortified, sensual desires. If you keep up your 
lusts, they will strive against the Gospel, and all the wbritS 
of the Spirit will strive against them '. And every duly ^ill 
be so far unpleasant to you, as you are carnal, because it is 
against your carnal inclination and desire. Away, therefore, 

» 1 John i». 18. • licb. W. 16. Epbci. iii. It. Hcb. x. 19. 

^ Rom. viii. 15. Hcb. U. Vi. 



CHAP. IT. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



143 



Hie: 



ab 



icitJ^ your beloved sickness, and then both your food and 
your physician will be less grievoxis to you. " Mortify the 
flesh, and you will less disrelish the things of the Spirit. 
For the carnal mind is enmity against God : for it ia not 
subject to his law, nor can be ""." 

7. Another cause of confounding and wearying is, the 
mixture of your actual sins, dealing unfaithfully with Ood, 
and wounding your consciences by renewed guilt, especially 
of sins against knowledge and consideration. If you thus 
keep the l>one out of joint, and the wound unhealed, no 
marvel if you are loath to work or travel. But it is your 
sin and foUy that should be grievous to you, and not that 
which is contrary to it, and would remove the cause of all 
your troubles. Resolvedly forsake your wilful sinning, and 
come home by " repentance towards God. and faith towards 
our Lord Jesus Christ"," and then you will find, that when 
the thorn is out, your pain will cease; and that the cause of 
your trouble was not in God or religion, but in your sin. 
8. Lastly, To make religion unpleasant to you, the 
mpter would keep the substance of the Gospel unknown to, 
or unobserved by you. He would hide the wonderful love 
of God revealed in our Redeemer, and all the riches of saving 
grace, and the great deliverance and privileges of believers. 
and the certain hopes of life eternal : and the kingdom of 
God, which consisteth in righteousness, and peace, and joy 
in the Holy Ghost, shall be represented to you as consisting 

errors only, or in trifles ; in shadows and shews, and bo- 

ily exercise, which profiteth little". If ever you would 

know the pleasures of faith and holiness, you must labom- 

above all to know God, as revealed in his infinite love in the 

ediator ; and read the Gospel as God's act of oblivion, and 

e New Te«tament and Covenant of Christ, in which he 
giveth you life eternal. And in every duty draw near to God 
as a reconciled Father, the object of your everlasting love 
and joy. Know and use religion as it is, without mistaking 
or corrupting it, and it will not appear to you as a grievous, 
tedious, or confounding thing. 

Direct, xiv. 'Be very diligent in mortifying the desires 
and pleasures of the flesh ; and keep a continual watch upon 
your senses, appetite, and lusts ; and cast not yourselves 



Rom. viii. 7, 8. 



" Aeu XI. 81. 



• 1 Tim. W, 8. 



14- 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



upon temptations, occasions, or opportunities of sinningJ 
remembering that your salvation lieth on your success.' 

The lusts of the flesh, and the pleasures of the world, i 
the common enemies of God and souls, and the damnation! 
of those souls that perish. And there is no sort more liable] 
to temptations of this kind, than those that are in the flower] 
of their youth and strength. When all the senses are in ' 
their vigour, and lust and appetite are in their strength and i 
fury, how great is the danger ! and how great must your di- 
ligence be if you will escape ! The appetite and lust of the j 
weak and sick, are weak and sick as well as they ; and ' 
therefore they are no great temptation or danger to them. 
The desire and pleasure of the senses do abate, as natural] 
strength and vigour doth abate. To such there is much less 
need of watchfulness : and where nature hath mortified the 
flesh, there is somewhat the less for grace to do. Tliere 
needs not much grace to keep the aged and weak from for- 
nication, uncleaimess, excessive sports, and carnal mirth : 
and gluttony and drunkenness also, are sins which youth is 
much more liable to. Especially some bodies that are not 
only young and strong, but have, in their temperature and 
complexion, a special inclination to some of these, as lust, 
or sport, or foolish mirth ; there needeth a great deal of dili- 
gence, resolution, and watchfulness for their preservation. 
Lust is not like a corrupt opinion, that surpriseth us through 
a defect of reason, and vanisheth as soon as truth appeareth ; 
but it is a brutish inclination, which, though reason must i 
subdue and govern, yet the perfectest reason will not extir- 
[f>ate, but there it will still dwell. And, as it is constantly 
with you, it will be stirring, when objects are presented by 
the sense or fancy, to allure. And it is like a torrent or a 
head-strong horse, that must be kept in at first, and is hardly 
restrained if it once break loose and get the head. If you 
are bred up in temperance and modesty, where there are no 
great temptations to gluttony, drinking, sports, or wanton- 
I Bess, you may think awhile that your natures have little or 
none of this concupiscence, and so may walk without a guard; 
but when you come where baits of lust abound, where women, 
»> and plays, and feasts, and drunkards are the devil's snares, 
and tinder, and bellows, to inflame your lusts, you may then 
find to your sorrow, that you had need of watchfulness, and 



CHAP. II.] CHRI8TIAN ETHICS. 



145 



that all is not mortified that is asleep, or quiet in you. As 
a man that goelh witli a candle among gunpowder, or near 
thatch, should never be careless, because he goeth in con- 
tinual danger ; so you that are young, and have naturally 
eager appetites and lusts, should remember, that you carry 
fire and gunpowder still about you, and are never out of 
danger while you have such an enemy to watch. 

And if once you auffer the fire to kindle, alas ! what 
work may it make, ere you are aware ! " Every man is tempt- 
ed when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringr-th forth sin : and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death''." Little 
knoweth the fish, when he is catching, or nibbling at the 
bait, that he is swallowing the hook which will lay him pre- 
sently on the bank. When you are looking on the cup, or 
gazing on alluring beauty, or wantonly dallying and pleas- 
ing your senses with things unsafe, you little know how far 
beyond your intentions you may be drawn, and how deep 
the wound may prove, how great the smart, or how long 
and difficult the cure. As you love your souls, observe 
Paul's counsel, " Flee youthful lusts'' ?" Keep at a full dis- 
tance : come not near the bait. If you get a wound in your 
consciences,- by any wilful, heinous sin, O what a case will 
you be in! How heartless unto secret duty! afraid of God, 
that should be your joy; deprived of the comforts of his 
presence, and all the pleasure of his ways ! How miserably 
will you be tormented, between the tyranny of your own 
concupiscence, the sting of sin, the gripes of conscience, 
and the terrors of the Lord ! How much of the life of faith, 
and love, and heavenly zeal, will be quenched in a moment ! 
1 am to speak more afterwards of this; and therefore- shall 
only say, at present, to all young converts that care for 
their salvation; " Mortify the flesh," and " always watch, 
and avoid temptations." 

Direct. XV. ' Be exceeding wary, not only what teachers 
you commit the guidance of your souls unto, but also with 
^hat company you familiarly converse ; that they be neither 
auch as would corrupt yourmindswith error, or your hearts 
^vith viciousness, profaneness, lukewarmness, or with a fe- 
Werish, factious zeal: but choose, if possible. Judicious, 

f inmtt i. 14, 15. 1 « Tim. iL M. 

VOL. II. L 



A 



146 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



holy, heavenly, hnmble, unblamable, self-denying persons, to 
be your ordinary companions, and familiars ; but especially 
(qj your near relations.' 

it ia a matter of very great importance, what teachers 
you choose, in order to your salvation. In this the free 
grace of God much differenceth some from others : for, 
poor heathens and infidels have none that know more, tha 
what the book of nature teacheth (if so much) ; so in the i 
veral nations of Christians, it is hard for the people to hai 
any, but such as the sword of the magistrate forceth 
them, or the stream of their country's custom recommendet, 
to them. And it is a wonder, if pure truth and holiness 
eouBtenanced by either of these. But, when and where 
mefcy pleaseth, God sendeth wise and holy teachers, with^ 
eompa£sion and diligence to seek the saving of men's soulsj . 
ao that none bat the malignant and obstinate are deprivo^H 
of their help. ^^ 

Ambitious, proud, covetous, licentious, ungodly men, 
are not to be chosen for your teachers, if you have your 
choice. In a nation where true religion is in credit, and 
hath the magistrate's countenance, or the major vote, some 
graceless men may join with better, in preaching and de- 
fending the purity of doctrine, and holiness of life : and 
they may be very serviceable to the church herein ; e»- 1 
peciaily in expounding and disputing for the truth. But 
even there, more experienced, spiritual teachers are much 
i&ore desirable: they will speak most feelingly, who feel 
what they speak : and they are fittest to bring others to « 
faith and love, who believe, and love God and holiness them- | 
selves. They that have life, will speak more lively than the j 
dead. And in most places of the world, the ungodliness of 
ftuch teachers makes them enemies to the truth, which is ac- i 
cording to godliness : their natures are at enmity to the life 
and power of the doctrine, which they should preach : and 
Ihey will do their worst to corrupt the magistrates, and 
make them of their mind : and, if they can but get the sword i 
to favour them, they are, usually, the cruellest persecutors J 
of the sincere. As it is notorious among the Papists, that 
the baits of power, and honour, and wealth, have so >'itiated < 
the body of their clergy, that they conspire to uphold a | 
worldly government and religion ; and, in express contra- ] 



CHAP. II.] 



CUMISTIAN ETHICS. 



147 



diction to aenae and reason, and to antiquity, and the judg- 
ment of the church, and to the Holy Scriptures, tliey cap- 
tivate the ignorant and sensual, to their tyranny and false 
worship, and use the seduced magistiutes and multitude, 
to the persecuting of those that will not follow them, to Bin 
and to perdition. Take heed of proud and worldly guides. 

And yet it is not every one that pretendeth piety and 
zeal, that is to be heard, or taken for a teacher. But 1. 
Such a« preach, ordinarily, the substantial truths which all 
Christians are agreed in. 2. Such as make it the drift of 
their preaching, to raise your souls to the love of God, and, 
to a holy, heavenly life, and are zealous against confessed 
sins. 3. Such as contradict not the essential truths, by er- 
rors of their own : nor the doctrine of godliness, by wicked, 
malicious applications. 4. Such as drive not on any ambi- 
tious, tyrannical designs of their own, but deny themselves, 
,and aim at your salvation. 5. Such as are not too hot in 
proselyting you to any singular opinion of their own : it 
being the prediction of Paul to the Ephesians, " of your 
ownselves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to 
draw away disciples after them'." 6. Such as are judi- 
cious with holy zeal, and zealous with judgment. 7. Such 
as are of experience in the things of Ood, and not young 
beginners, or novices in religion. 8. Such as bear reve- 
rence to the judgments of the generality of wise and 
godly men, and are tender of the unity of the church ; and 
not such as would draw you into a sect or party, to the con- 
tempt of other Christians ; no, not to a party that hath the 
&rour of rulers and the people, to promote them. 9. Such 
asaregentle. peaceable, and charitable; and not such as bum 
with hellish malice against their brethren, nor with an un- 
godly, or cruel, consuming zeal. 10. Such as live not sen- 
Boally and wickedly, contrary to the doctrines which they 
preach ; but shew by their lives, that they believe what they 
eay. and feel the power of the truths which they preach. 

And your familiar companions have great advantage to 
balp or hinder your salvation, as well as your teachers*. 

' Act* u. JO. 

• Ms^uin virtulii pranditini socicdis boiKinira, sociiu cxcmpJo eicitat, •ormotK' 
"eonal. cmiulia imtruil, oralioaibu* adjnvat, aatoritate continel, quae omiua lolitudini 
«l<in>t. Jm. Acosli, lib. it. c. 13. Dicunt Sloici Amicitiam lolo* inter bono*, ()iio» libi 



148 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[hart I. 



The matter is not so great, whom you meet by the way. or 
travel with, or trade, and buy and sell with, as whom you 
make your intimate, or familiar friends. For such have both 
the advantage of their interest in your affections, and also 
the advantage of their nearness and familiarity ; and, if they 
have but also the advantage of higher abilities than you, 
they may be powerful instruments of your good or hurt. If 
you have a familiar friend, that will defend yon from error, 
and help you against temptations, and lovingly reprove your ] 
sin, and feelingly speak of God, and the life to come, indit- 
ing his discourse from the inward power of faith, and holy 
experience ; the benefit of such a friend may be more to 
you, than of the learnedest or greatest in the world. How 
sweetly will their speeches relish of the Spirit from which 
they come ! How deeply may they pierce a careless heart ! 
How powerfully may they kindle in you, a love and zeal to 
God and his commandments ! How seasonably may they 
discover a temptation, prevent your fall, reprove an error, 
and recover your souls ! How faithfully will they watch 
orer you ! How profitably will they provoke, and put you 
on ; and pray with you fervently when you are cold ; and 
mind you of »he truth, and duty, and mercy, which you for- 
get ! It is a very great mercy to have a judicious, solid, and 
faithful companion in the way to heaven. 

But if your ears are daily filled with froth and folly, with 
ribaldry, or idle stories, with oaths and curses, with furioos 
words, or scorns and jeers against the godly, or with 
the sophistry of deceivers, is it likely this should leave a 
pleasant, or wholesome relish on your minds ? Is it likely 
that the effect should not be seen, in your lean or leprous 
hearts and lives, as well as the effects of an infected, or un- 
wholesome air or diet, will be seen upon your diseased bo- 
dies ? He is ungodly, that liketh such company best : and 
he is proud and presumptuous, that will unnecessarily cast 
himself upon it, in confidence that he shall receive no hurl : 
and he is careless of himself, that will not cautiously avoid 
it: and few that long converse with such, come off without 

invicemstudionim siiuititudo coucilicl, posse coiisistcre. Porro aniiciliam ipsam lO' 
cletalefn quaadam esw dicuiitomniuro, qua> tunt ad vitam iifccsuria, cum amicU ut 
nolib ipjis utaniiir : aiquc proptrr scipsum amiciiin cligeiidiiui pronunlinnl, ainicomrn- 
<]uc iniiltiludincm inter rxprlciita punuiil : inter nwltn noti pone cooilare amidliaiSL 
IrMTt. in Zenouc, iiti. vit. wgro. 1S4. p. 441 



C8AP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 149 

«ome notable loss ; except when we live with such, m Lot 
did in Sodom, grieving for their sin and misery; or, a» 
Christ conversed with publicans and sinners, with a holy 
xeid and diligence to convert and save them j or, aa those 
that have not liberty, who bear that which they have not 
power to avoid. 

Among the rest, your danger is not least .from them 
that are eager to proselyte you to some party, or unsound 
opinion. That they think they are in the right, and that 
they do it in love, and that they think it necessary to your 
salvation, and that truth and godliness are the things which 
they profess,— all this makes the danger much greater to 
you, if it be not truth and godliness indeed, which they 
propose and plead for. And none are in more danger than 
the ungrounded aiid unexperienced, that yet are so wise in 
their own esteem, as to 'be confident that they know truth 
from error« when they hear it, and are not afraid of any de- 
ceit, nor much suspicious of their own understandings. 
But of this before. 

The like danger there is of the familiar company of luke- 
warm ones, or the profane. At first, you may be troubled 
at their sinful or unsavoury discourse, and make some resis- 
tance against the infection ; but, before you are aware, it 
may so cool and damp your graces, as will make your decay 
discernible to others ! First, you will hear them with less 
offence ; and then, you will grow indifferent what company 
you are in ; and then, you will laugh at their sin and folly ; 
and then, you will begin to speak'as they ;> and then, you 
will grow cold and seldomer in prayer, and other holy du- 
ties ; and, if God prevent it not, at last, your judgments will 
grow blind, and you will think all this allowable. 

But of all bad company, the nearest is the worst. If 
yoa choose such into your families, or into your nearest, 
conjugal relations, you cast water upon the fire ; you impri- 
son yourselves in such fetters, as will gall and grieve you, 
if they do not stop you ; you choose a life of constant, close, 
and great temptations : whereas, your grace, and comfort, 
And salvatiout might be much promoted, by the society of 
sadi aa are wise, and gracious, and suitable to your state. 
To hwe a constant companion to open your heart to, and 
join with in prayer, and edifying conference, and faithfully 



150 



CHRISTIAN DinBCTORY. 



[part 



help you against your eins, and yet to be patient with y 
in your firailties, is a mercy, which worldlings neither 
serve nor value. 

Direct, xvx. ' Make careful choice of the books which 
you read. Let the Holy Scriptures ever have the pre-emi- 
nence, and next them, the Bolid, lively, heavenly treatises, 
which best expound and apply the Scriptures ; and next 
those, the credible histories, especially of the church, and 
tractates upon inferior sciences and arts : but take heed of 
the poison of the writings of false teachers, which would 
corrupt your understandings : and of vain romances, play- 
books, and false stories, which may bewitch your fantasi 
and corrupt your hearts.' 

As there is a more excellent appearance of the Spiri 
of God in the Holy Scriptures, than in any other book 
whatever, so it hath more power and fitness to convey the 
Spirit, and make us spiritual, by imprinting itself upon our 
hearts. As there is more of God in it, so it will acquaint us 
more with God, and bring us nearer him, and make the rea- 
der more reverent, serious, and divine. Let Scripture be 
first and most in your hearts and hands, and other books be 
used as subservient to it. llie endeavours of the devil aad 
Papists to keep it from you, doth shew that it is most neces- 
sary and desirable to you. And when they tell you, that 
all heretics plead the Scripture, they do but tell you, that it 
is the conmaon rule or law of Christians, which, therefore, 
all are fain to pretend : as all lawyers and wranglers plead 
the laws of the land, be their cause never so bad, and yet 
the laws must not be therefore concealed or cast aside : and 
they do but tell you, that, in their concealment or disho- 
nouring the Scriptures, they are worse than any of those he- 
retics. When they tell you, that the Scriptures are misun- 
derstood, and abused, and perverted to maintain men's errors, 
they might also desire that the sun might be obscured, be- 
cause tlie purblind do mistake, and murderers and robbere 
do wickedly by its light : and that the earth might be sub- 
verted, because it bears all evil doers : and highways stopt 
up, because men travel in them to do evil : and food prohi- 
bited, because it nourisheth men's diseases. And when 
they have told you truly of a law or rule (whether made by 
pope or council), which bad men cannot misunderstand or, 



ml 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



151 



break, or abuse and misapply, then hearken to them, mmI 
prefer that law, as that which preventeth th£ need of My 
judgment. 

The writings of Divines are nothing else but a preaching 

I the Gospel to the eye, as the voice preacheth it to the ear. 

L Vocal preaching hath the pre-eminence iamoTing the afTec- 

[tions, and being diversified according to (be state of the 

[congregations which attend it : diis way the milk cometb 

' wannest from the breast. But books have the advantage ia 

many other respects : yoa may read an able preacher, when 

. you have bat a mean one to hear. £very congregation can- 

Lnot hear the most judicious or powerful preachers ; but 

I tveiy single person may read the books of the most power>^ 

i ful and judicious. Preachers may be silenced or banished, 

when books may be at hand : books may be kept at a 

•malk-r charge than preachers : we may choose books which 

treat of that very subject which we desire to bear of; but 

we camiot choose what subject the preacher shall treat of. 

I Books we may have at hand every day and hoar ; when w« 

can have sermons but seldom, and at set times. If sermons 

be forgotten, they are gone. But a book we may read over 

and over until we remember it ; and, if we forget it, may 

, again peruse it at our pleasure, or at our leisure. So that 

L^ood books are a very great mercy to the world. The Holy 

Ghost chose the way of writing, to preserve his doctrine 

I and laws to the church, as knowing how easy and sore a 

' way it is of keeping it safe to all generations, in coBfMnwn 

of mere verbal tradition, which might have made as Halky 

controversies about the very terms, aa there be memories or 

persons to be the preservers and reporters. 

Books are (if well chosen) domestic, present, constant, 
jadjcious, pertinent, yea, and powerful sermons : and always 
of very great use to your salvation : but especiaily when 
vocal preaching faileth, and preachers are ignorant, un- 
godly, or dull, or when they are persecuted, and £orbid lo 
freach. 

You have need of ajudiciousteacherat hand, to direct you 

what books to use or to refuse. For among good books these 
■re soane very good that are sound and lively : and some ace 
good, but mean, and weak, and somewhat dull : and some 
are very good in part, but ka;ve mixtures of error, or else of 



153 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



^incautious, injudicious expressions, fitter to puzzle than 
^edify the weak. I am loath to name any of these latter 
JBorts (of which abundance have come forth of late) : but 
tto the young beginner in religion, I may be bold to recom- 
I mend (next to a sound catechism) Mr. Rutherfnrd's Letters ; 
L.~-Mr. Robert Bolton's Works; — Mr. Perkins's; — Mr. 
[Whateley's ;— Mr. Ball, of Faith ;--Dr. Preston's ;— Dr. 
ISibbs's ; — Mr. Hildersham's : — Mr. Pink's Sermons ; — 
I Mr. Jos. Rogers's; — Mr. Rich. Allen's;— Mr. Gurnall's; 
[' — Mr. Swinnock's ; — Mr. Jos. Simonds's. And to establish 
[you against Popery, Dr. Challoner's Codex Credo Eccles. 
Cathol. ;— Dr. Field, of the Church ;— Dr. White's Way to 
the Church, with the Defence ; — Bishop Usher's Answer 
r to the Jesuit ; and Chillingworth, with Drelincourt's Sum- 
mary. And for right principles about Redemption, 8ic. 
Mr. Truman's Great Propitiation ; and of Natural and Moral 
Limpotency ;— and Mr. William Fenner, of Wilful Impeni- 
tency ; — Mr. Hotchkis, of Forgiveness of Sin. To pass by 
'many other excellent ones, that 1 may not name too many. 
To a very judicious, able reader, who is fit to censure 
'all he reads, there is no great danger in reading the books 
I of any seducers : it doth but shew him how little and thin a 
|cIoak is used to cover a bad cause. But, alas! young sol- 
kdiers, not used to such wars, are startled at a very sophism, 
or at a terrible threatening of damnation to dissenters 
1 (which every censorious sect can use), or at every confident, 
I triumphant boast, or at every thing that hath a fair pretence 
[ of truth or godliness. Injudicious persons can answer al- 
tmost no deceiver which they hear: and when they cannot 
^answer them they think they must yield, as if the fault wei« 
jjnot in them but in the cause, and as if Christ had no wiser 
I followers, or better defenders of his truth than they. Med- 
|.jdle not, therefore, with poison, till you better know how to 
l4ise it, and may do it with less danger, as long as you have 
ao need. 

As for play-books, and romances, and idle tales, I have 
'already shewed in my " Book of Self-Denial," how per- 
nicious they are. especially to youth, and to frothy, empty, 
idle wits, that know not what a man is, nor what he hath to 
do in the world. They are powerful baits of the devil, to 
keep more necessary things out of their minds, and better 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



153 






itoks out of their hands, and to poison the mind ro much 
~the more dangerously, as they are read with more delight 
id pleasure : and to fill the minds of sensual people with 
ich idle fumes, and intoxicating fancies, as may divert 
!»em from the serious thoughts of their salvation : and 
(which is no small loss) to rob them of abundance of that 
precious time, which was given them for more important 
jsiness; and which they will wish and wish again at last 
»at they had spent more wisely. I know the fantastics 
ill say, that these things are innocent, and may teach men 
luch good (like him that must go to a whore-house to learn 
hate undeanness ; and liim that would go out with rob- 
Brs to learn to hate thievery) : but I sliall now only ask 
»em as in the presence of God, 1. Whether they shoidd spend 
iiat time no better ? 2. Whether better books and prac- 
tces would not edify them more. 3. Whether the greatest 
Bvers of romances and plays be the greatest lovers of the 
3ok of God, and of a holy life i 4. Whether they feel in 
lemselves that the love of these vanities, doth increase 
ieir love to the Word of God, and kill their sin, and pre- 
ire them for the life to come ? or clean contrary .' And I 
^ould desire men not to prate against their own experience 
id reason, nor to dispute themselves into damnable irape- 
ptency, nor to befool their souls by a few silly words, which 
ay but a sensualist may perceive to be mere deceit and 
ilsehood. If this will not serve, they shall be shortly con- 
vinced and answered in another manner. 

k Direct. XVII. ' Take heed that you receive not a doctrine 
libertinism as from the Gospel ; nor conceive of Christ as 
encourager of sin : nor pretend free grace for your carnaJ 
curity or sloth : for this is but to set up another Gospel, 
d another Christ, or rather the doctrine and works of the 
devil against Christ and the Gospel, and to turn the grace 
of God into wantonness.' 

Because the devil knoweth that you will not receive his 
doctrine in his own name, his usual method is, to propound 
b^ad preach it in the name of Christ, which he knoweth you 
^Bpverence and regard. For, if satan concealed not his own 
^^■ame and hand in every temptation, it would spoil his game, 
^Knd the more excellent and splendid is his pretence, the 
^^Awe powerful the temptition is'. They that gave heed to 
^^^^■ptgo, <i qo], jadicu, hoc robrre inimi, ktqne bac indole vinulu ac Qm&ncn£vs 



154 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

seducing epirits and doctrines of devils, uo doubt Uiought 
better of the spirits and the doctrines, especially seeming 
»trict (for the devil hath his strictnesses), " as forbidding to 
marry, and abstinence from meats which God hath created 
to be received with thanksgiving"." But the strictnesses 
of the devil are always intended to make men loose. They 
■hall be strict as the Pharisees in traditions and vain cere- 
monies, and building the tombs of the prophets, and gar- 
nishing the sepulchres of the righteous, that they may hate 
and murder the living saints that worship God in spirit and 
in truth. Licentiousness is the proper doctrine of the devil, 
which all his strictness tendeth to promote. To receive 
auch principles is pemicvoua : but to father them upon 
Christ and the Gospel is blasphemous. 

The Libertines, Antinomians, and Autonomians of this 
age, have gathered you too many instances. The Libertine 
saith, " The heart is the man ; therefore you may deny the 
truth with your tongue, you may be present at false worsljip, 
(as at the Mass,) you need not suffer to avoid tlie speaking 
of a word, or subscribing to an untruth or error, or doing 
some little thing ; but, so long as you keep your hearts to 
God, and mean well, or have an honest mental reservation, 
and are forced to it by others, rather than suffer, you may 
say, or subscribe, or swear any thing which yon can your^ 
selves put a lawful sense upon in your own minds, or com- 
ply with any outward actions or customs to avoid oSence 
and save yourselves." 

The Antinomians tell yo«r, that " The moral law is abro- 
gated, and that the Gospel is no law ; (and if there be no 
law. there is no governor or government, no duty, no sin, no 
judgment, no punishment, no reward ;) that the elect are 
justified before they are bom, or repent, or believe ; that 
their sin is pardoned before it is committed, that God took 
them as suffering and fulfilling all the law in Christ, as if it 
had been they that did it in him: that we are justified by 
faith only in our consciences : that justifying faith is but 

fuit, at roapneret ooines volnplitet, omneoiqae »ita! tuB cumin o9u6cereU (yieo 
non quiea, non remiislo, mm icqiianan) stndiii, iion ludi, iron convi«ia dcloctarcnt ; 
nihil ill vita cxpelenduni (xitarct, imiquod esjct cum lande et cum dignitntc conjunc— 
tuin : hooc raoa tcntcnlia dtrinis quibusdani boois ituCnietum atquo omatom 
Cic. pro M. C<bI. 39. Op. vol. iil. p. 1054. 
» iTiiii. iv. 1,3. 




rHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



155 




oi 

t 



sir 

Pbe] 
of 



the believing that we are justified : that every man must be- 

ieve that he is pardoned, that he may be pardoned in his 

ience ; and this he is to do by a Divine faith, and that 

is 18 the sense of the article, ' 1 believe the forgiveness 
of sins,' that is, that my sins are forgiven ; and that all are 
forgiven that believe it : that it is legal and sinful to work 
or do any thing for salvation ; that sin once pardoned need 
>ot be confessed and lamented, or at least we need not aik 

ardon of sin daily, or of one sin oft : that castigations are 
o punishments ; and yet no other punishment is threatened 
to believers for their sins ; and, consequently, that Christ 
bath not procured them a pardon of any sin afler believing, 
but prevented all necessity of pardon : and therefore they 

ust not ask pardon of them, nor do any thing to obtain it : 
that fear of hell must have no hand in our obedience, or re- 
straint from sin. And some add, that he that cannot repent 
<T believe, must comfort himself that Christ repented and 

lieved for him : (a contradiction.)" Many such doctrines 
of licentiousneas the abusers of grace have brought forth*. 

And the sect which imitateth the father of pride in af- 
fecting to be from under the government of God, and to be 
the law-givers and rulers of themselves and all others (which 
I therefore call the Autonomians), are licentious and much 
more. They equally contend against Christ's government, 
and for their own. They fill the world with wars and blood- 
shed, oppression, and cruelty ; and the ears of God with the 
cries of the martyrs and oppressed ones ; and all that the 
spiritual and holy discipline of Christ may be suppressed, 
and Seriousness in religion made odious, or banished from 
the earth, and that themselves may be taken for the center, 
pillars, and law -givers of the church, and the oob- 

iences of all men may be taught to cast off all scruples or 

rs of offending God, in comparison of offending them ; 

and may absolutely submit to them ; and never stick at any 

feared disobedience to Christ. They are the scorners and 

rsecutors of strict obedience to the laws of God, and take 

ose that fear his judgments to be men affrighted out of 

eir wits ; and that to obey him exactly (which, alas ! who 

• For sonnd principles in these points, rend Mr. Gibbon's Scrioou on Justifi- 
cation, iu the Morning Exercises nt St. Giles's ; and Mr. Truniwi's two books bcrore 
■uniHl, uid he Blaali's Theses in Latin, with Thei. Siilmuiient, &c. 



the 

^kcie 

an 
fefl 
pe 

■E: 



156 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [faRT 1. 



can do that doeth his best) is but to be hypocritical or too 
precise : but to question their domination, or break their 
laws (imposed on the world, even on kings and states with- 
out any authority), this must be taken for heresy, schism, or 
a rebellion like that of Corah and his company. This lu- 
ciferian spirit of the proud Autonomians hath filled the 
Christian world with bloodshed, and been the greatest 
means of the miseries of the earth, and especially of hin- 
dering and persecuting the Gospel, and setting up a Phari- 
saical religion in the world : it hath fought against the 
Gospel, and filled with blood, the countries of France, 
Savoy, Rhffitia, Bohemia, Belgia, Helvetia, Polonia, Hun- 
gary, Germany, and many more : that it may appear how 
much of the satanical nature they have, and how punctually • 
they fulfil his will. 

And natural corruption containeth in it. the seeds of all 
these damnable heresies : nothing more natural to lapsed 
man, than to shake off the government of God, and to be- 
come a lawgiver to himself, and as many others as he can ; 
and to turn the grace of God into wantonness. Therefore 
the profane, that never heard it from any heretics but them- 
selves, do make themselves such a creed as this; that " God 
is merciful, and, therefore, we need not fear his threatenings, 
for he will be better than his word : it belongeth to him to 
save us. and not to us, and, therefore, we may cast our souls 
upon his care, though we care not for them ourselves. If 
he hath predestinated us to salvation, we shall be sav^d ; 
and if he have not, we shall not, whatever we do, or how well 
soever we live. Christ died for sinners, and therefore, though 
we are sinners, he will save us. God is stronger than the 
devil, and, therefore, the devil shall not have the most. That 
which pleaseth the flesh, and doth God no harm, can never 
be so great a matter, or so much offend him, as to procure 
our damnation. What need of so much ado to be saved, or 
so much haste to turn to God, when any one that at last doth 
but repent, and cry God mercy, and believe that Christ died 
for him, shall be saved ? Christ is tl>e Saviour of the world, 
and his grace is very great and free ; and. therefore, God 
forbid that none should be saved but tliose few that are of 
strict and holy lives, and make so much ado for heaven. 
No njan can know who shall be saved, and who shall not ; 



chap: -II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 157 

and, therefore, it is the wisest way, to do nobody any harm, 
and to live merrily, and trust God with our souls, and put 
our salvation upon the venture; nobody is saved for his 
own works or deservings ; and, therefore, our Hves may serve 
the turn as well, as if they were more strict and holy." This 
is the creed of the ungodly; by which you may see how na- 
tural it is to them, to abuse the Gospel, and plead God's 
grace, to quiet and strengthen them in their sin, and to em- 
bolden themselves on Christ to disobey him. 

But this is but to set Christ gainst himself: even his 
merits and mercies, against his government and Spirit : and 
to set bis death, against the ends of his death : and to set 
our Saviour against our salvation : and to run from God and 
rebel against him, because Christ died to recover us to God, 
and to give us repentance unto life : and to sin, because tie 
died to save his people from their sins, " and to pnriiy a pe- 
culiar people to himself, zealous of good works*." " He 
that committeth sin, is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was 
manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil **." 

Direct, xviii. ' Watch diligently, both against the more 
discernible decays of grace, and against the degenerating of 
it into some carnal affections, or something counterfeit, and 
of another kind. And so also of religious duties.' 

We are no sooner warmed with the celestial Sames, but 
natural corruption is inclining us to grow cold : like hot 
water, which loseth its heat by degrees, unless the fire be 
continually kept under it. Who feeleth not that as soon as 
in a sermon, or prayer, or holy meditation, his heart hath got 
a little heat, as soon as it is gone, it is prone to its former 
earthly temper, and by a little remissness in our duty, or 
thoughts, or business about the world, we presently grow 
cold and dull again. Be watchful, therefore, lest it decline 
too far. Be frequent in the means that must preserve you 
from declining : when faintness telleth you that your sto- 
mach is emptied of the former meat, supply it with another, 
lest strength abate. You are rowing against the stream of 
fleshly interest and inclinations ; and, therefore, intermit not 
too long, lest you go faster down by your ease, than you get 
np by your labour. 

• U*tt.i.fll. Tit. U. 14. k iJohoBLB. Johii*ai.44. 



1A8 



CHBI8TIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



The degenerating of grace, is a way of backaliding, very 
common, and too little observed. It is, when good affec- 
tions do not directly cool, but turn into some carnal affec- 
Uona somewhat like them, but of another kind. As, if the 
body of a man instead of dying, should receive the life or 
soul of a beast, instead of the reasonable, human soul. For 
instance : (1.) Have you believed in God, and in Jesus 
Christ, and loved them accordingly ? You shall seem to do 
80 still as much as formerly, when your corrupted minds 
have received some false representation of them ; and so it is 
indeed another thing that you thus corruptly believe and 
love. (2.) Have you been fervent in prayer? You shall be 
fervent still. If satan can but corrupt your prayers, by cor^ 
rupting your judgments or aft'ections, and get you to think 
that to be the cause of God which is against him , and that 
to be against him, which he commandeth ; and those to be 
the troublers of the church, which' are its best and faithful 
members : turn but your prayers against the cause and 
people of God, by your mistake, and you may pray as fer^ 
vently against them as you will. The same I may say of 
preaching, and conference, and zeal : corrupt them once, 
and turn them against God, and satan will join with you for 
tealous and frequent preaching, or conference, or disputes. 
(3.) Have you a confidence in Christ and bis promise, for 
your salvation? Take heed lest it turn into carnal security, 
and a persuasion of your good estate, upon ill grounds, or 
you know not why. (4.) Have you the hope of glory ? Take 
heed lest it turn into a careless venturousness of your soul, 
or the mere laying aside of fear, and cautious suspicion of 
yourselves. (6.) Have you a love to them that fear the Lord ? 
Watch your hearts, lest it degenerate into a carnal, or a 
partial love. Many unheedful young persons, of different 
sexes, at first love each other with an honest, chaste, and 
pious love ; but imprudently using too much familiarity, 
before they were well aware, it hath turned into a flfBhly 
love, which hath proved their snare, and drawn them further 
into sin and trouble. Many have honoured them that fear 
the Lord, who insensibly have decJined to honour only those 
of them that were eminent in wealth and worldly honour, or 
that were esteemed for their parts, or places by others, and 
little honoured the humble, poor, obscure Christians, who J 



CHAP. II.] CHBISTIAN ETHKS. 109 

wen mt least as good as they. Forgetting that the " things 
tint sre highly esteemed among men, are abomination in the 
siglit of God*';" and that God ralaeth not men by thor 
places and dignities in the world ; but by their graces and 
holipess of life. Aboadance that at first did seem to lore 
all Chri^tiaDB, as such, as fiv as any thing of Christ appeared 
ia tbnn, have first fallen into some sect, and over-admiring 
their patty, and have set light by others as good as they, and 
censored them as unsomid, and then withdrawn their special 
love, ukl confined it to their party, or to some few ; and yet 
thought that they loved the godly as much as evor, when it 
was degenerate into a fiictious love. (6.) Are yon zealous for 
God, and truth, and holiness, and against the sins and errors 
ef otheca? Take heed lest you lose it, while you think it 
doth inenaae in you. Nothing is more apt to degenerate 
than aeaL In how many thousands hath it tamed horn an 
innocent, charitable, peaceable, tractable,healing, profitable, 
heaveidy zeal, into a partial zeal for some party or opinions 
of their ownl and into a fierce, censorious, uncharitable^ 
•candakHM, turbulent, disobedient, unruly, hurting and de». 
tioying zeal, ready to wish for fire from heaves, and kindling 
oootention, confusion, and every evil work. Read weH 
James iiL (7.) So, if you are meek or patient, take heed lest 
it degenerate into stupidity or contempt of those you suffer 
fay. To be patient is not to be merely insensible of the aff- 
ection ; but by the power of faith to bear the sense of it, 
as ovwruled by things of greater moment. 

How apt men are to corrupt and debase all duties of re- 
ligion, ia too visible in the face of the far greatest part of 
the Christian world. Throughout both the Eastern and the 
Western churches, the Papists, the Greeks, the Armenians, 
the Abassines, and too many others, (thotfgh the essentials 
of religion through God's mercy are retained, yet) how much 
ia the face of religion altered, from what it was in the days 
of the apostles ! The ancient simplicity of doctrine, is turned 
into alMmdance of new or private opinions, introduced as 
necessary articles of religion, and alas, how many of them 
fidse ! So that Christians being too proud to accept of the 
«Bcient test of Christianity, cannot now agree among them- 
■alves what a Christian is, and who is to be esteemed a 

« Luke xri. 19. 



IGO 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



fl-ART I.j 



Chrifitian ; aiid bo they deny one another to be Christiansii 
and destroy their charity to each other, and divide thi 
church, and make themselves a scorn by their divisions, to 
the infidel world ; and thus the primitive unity, charity and 
peace, is partly destroyed, and partly degenerate into the 
unity, charity, and peace, of several sects among themselves. 
The primitive simplicity in government and discipline, is 
with most, turned into a forcible, secular government, eX' 
ercised to advance one man above others, and to satisty irii 
will and lusts, and make him the rule of other men's livei 
and to suppress the power and spirituality of religion in thi 
world. The primitive simplicity of worshi[), is turned in 
such a mask of ceremony, and such a task of formalities am 
bodily exercise, that, if one of the apostolical Christians 
should come among them, he would scarce think that tliis is 
the same employment which formerly the church was ex- 
ercised in, or scarce know religion, in this antic dress. So 
that the amiable, glorious face of Christianity, is so spotted 
and defiled, that it is hidden from the unbelieving world, 
and they laugh at it, as irrational, or think it to be but like 
their own. And the principal hindrance of the conversion 
of heathens, Mahometans, and other unbelievers is, the co: 
ruption and deformity of the churches that are near them, or 
should be the instruments of their conversion. And the 
most probable way to the conversion of those nations is, thi 
true reformation of the churches both in East and West 
which, if they were restored to the ancient spirituality, ra^ 
tionality, and simplicity of doctrine, discipline, and worship] 
and lived in charity, humility, and holiness, as those, whose 
hearts and conversations are in heaven, with all worldly 
glory and honour as under their feet ; they would then be 
so illustrious and amiable in the eyes, even of heathens and 
other infidels, that many would flock into the church of 
Christ, and desire to be such as they : and their light would 
so shine before these men, that they would see their good 
works, and glorify their heavenly Father, and embrace their 
faith. 

The commonest way of the degenerating of all religioui 
duties, is into this dead formality, or lifeless image of reli- 
gion. If the devil can but get you to castoff the spirituality;^ 
<md life of duty, he will give you leave to seem very devpui 



:-« 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 161 

WHi make much ado with outward actions, words and beads; 
and you shall have as much zeal for a dead religion, or the 
corpse of worship as will make you think that it is indeed 
alive. By all means take heed of this turning the worship 
of God into lip-service. The commonest cause of it is, a 
carnality of mind (fleshly men will think best of the most 
fleshly religion) : or else a slothfuiness in duty, which will 
make you sit down with the easiest part : it is the work of 
a saint, and a diligent saint, to keep the soul itself both re- 
gularly and vigorously employed with God. But to say 
over certain words by rote, and to lift up the hands and eyes 
is easy : and hypocrites that are conscious that they are 
void of the life and spirituality of worship, do think to 
make all up with this formality, and quiet their consciences 
and delude their souls with a handsome image. Of this 1 
have spoken more largely, in a book called, " The Vain 
Religioa of the Formal Hypocrite." 

Yet run not here into the contrary extreme, as to think 
that the body must not worship God as well as the soul, or 
that the decent and edifying determination of the outward 
circumstances of religion, and the right ordering of worship. 
is a needless thing, or sinful ; or that a form of prayer iu it- 
self, or when imposed, is unlawful ; but let the soul and 
body of religion go together, and the alterable adjuncts be 
used, as things alterable, while the life of holiness is still 
kept up. 

Direct. XIX. " Promise not yourselves long life, or pros- 
perity and great matters in the world, lest it entangle your 
hearts with transitory things, and engage you in ambitious 
or covetous designs, and steal away your hearts from God, 
and destroy all your serious apprehensions of eternity.* 

Our own experience, and the alterations which the ap- 
proach of death makes upon the most, do sensibly prove 
that the expectation of a speedy change, and reckoning 
upon a short life, do greatly help us in all our preparation, 
and in all the work of holiness through our lives. Come 
to a man that lieth on his death-bed. or a prisoner that is 
to die to-morrow, and try him with discourse of riches, or 
honours, or temptations to lust, or dnmkenness, or excess ; 
and he will think you are mad, or very impertinent, to tell 
him of such things. If he be but a man of common reason, 

VOL. II. M 



162 



CHRISTIAN DIRSCTOftY. [PART t. 



you shall see that he will more easily vilify such temptations, 
than many religious persons will do, in their prosperity and 
health. O how serious are we in repenting and perusing our 
former lives, and casting up our accounts, and asking, what 
we shall do to be saved, when we see that death is indeed 
at hand, and time is at an end, and we must away ! Every 
sentence of Scripture hath then some life and power in it; 
every word of exhortation is savoury to us; every reproof of 
our negligence and sin, is then well taken ; every thought of 
8in« or Christ, or grace, or eternity, goes then to the quick. 
Then time seems precious, and if you ask a man whether it 
be better spent in cards, and dice, and plays, and feastings, 
and needless recreations, and idleness, or in prayer, and holy 
conference, and reading and meditating on the Word of Ood 
and the life to come, and the holy use of our lawful labours ! 
how easily will he be satisfied of the truth, and confute the 
cavils of voluptuous time-wasters ! Then his judgment will 
more easily be in the right, than learning or arguments before 
could make it. In a word, the expectation of the speedy 
approach of the soul into the presence of the eternal God, 
and of our entering into an unchangeable, endless life of joy 
or torment, hath so much in it to awaken all the powers of 
the soul, that if ever we will be serious, it will make at 
serious, in every thought, and speech, and duty. And 
therefore as it is a great mercy of God, that this life, which 
is so short, should be as uncertain, and that frequent dangers 
and sicknesses call to us to look about us, and be ready for 
our change ; so, usually, the sickly that look for death. ar« 
most considerate : and it is a great part of the duty of those 
that are in youth and health, to consider their frailty, and 
the shortness and uncertainty of their lives, and always live 
as those that wait for the coming of their Lord. And we 
have great reason for it. when we are certain it will be ere 
long ; and when we have so many perils and weaknesses to 
warn us ; and when we are never sure to see another hour ; 
and when time is so swift, so quickly gone, so unrecoverable, 
and nothing when it is past. Common reason requireth 
such to live in a constant readiness to die. ^ 



<i Qusniquam, O Dii boiii '. Quid est iu liotainii vila diu.' da cnim lupnrmuio 
tempus : vxprclrinus Tartcuiunim rcgu nlBtcm: fuil rnira (ut icriptuin video). 
Arganlhnnins quidnin Gadibut, qui ocUigiirta KguiTit anncn, ccDturo el nginti vixit : 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



163 



But, if youth or health do once make you reckon of 
living long, and make you put away the day of your depar- 
ture, as if it were far oif; thia will do much to deceive and 
dull the best, and take away the power of every truth, and 
the life of every good thought and duty, and all will be apt 
to (Iwindle into custoraariness and form. You will Iiardly 
keep the faculties of the soul awake, if you do not think still 
of death and judgment, as near at hand. The greatest cer- 
tainty of thy greatest change, and the greatest joy or misery 
for ever, will not keep our stupid hearts awake, unless we 
look at all as near, as well as certain ! This is plain, in the 
F common difference that we find among all men. between 
tlieir thoughts of death, in health, and when they see indeed 
that they must presently die. They that in health could 
think and talk of death with laughter, or lightly, without any 
['•wakening of soul, when they come to die are oftentimes as 
I ttinch altered, as if they had never heard before that they are 
mortal. By which it is plain, that to live in the house of 
mirth i» more dangerous, than to live in the house of mourn- 
ing; and that the expectation of long life, is a grievous 
«neiuy to the operations of grace, and the safety of the soul. 
I * And it is one of the greatest strengtheners of your 
temptations to luxury, ambition, worldliness, and almost 
every sin. When men think that they shall have many 
[ f oars leisure to repent, they are apt the more boldly to trans- 
li^refis: when they think that they have yet many years to 
■live, it t«oipteth them to pass away time in idleness, and to 
»iter ibdteir race, and trifle in all their work, and to over- 
hie all the pleasures, and honours, and shadows of felicity 
Lthat are here below. He that hath his life in his house or 
jkind, or hath it for inheritance, will set more by it, and be- 
Itow more upon it, than if he thought he must go out of it 
'the next year. To a man that {hinks of living many years, 
th*' favour of great ones, the raising of his estate, and name, 
Lftod family, anil the accommodations and pleftsings of his 
.flesh, will seem great matters to him, and will do much with 
hhn, and will make self-denial a very hard work. 

t vtM tw diuluraum quidcm qiridqtiam riilctiir, hi t)iK> (sf ntitjuUI rxtri-inum. Cum 
ikl ulvaiit ; nine illud quod pnetcriil, rftiout : l«iitiini rriiwix-l, >|ui>d tirtiilcet 
I miMtfulilt •*!*. Hone qu'ulem rctiunl, el dies, rt neniri, cC snni: iicc 
I Cciapui nfliqiMn nvorillur, t\te quid wqaMur, Kiri potest. Cir. Sen. 69. 
VM. Til. p. 8IA« 



164 



CHRISTIAN DIHF.CTOHY. 



[part 1. 



Therefore, though health be a wonderful great mercy, as 
enabling him to duty that bath a heart to use it to that end ; 
yet it is by accident a very great danger and snare to the 
heart itself, to turn it from the way of duty. The best life 
for the soul is, that whicli least endangereth it by being ove 
pleasing to the body, and in which the flesh hath the smat 
est interest to set up and plead against the Spirit. Not but 
that the largest stock must be accepted, and used for Go 
when he trustethus with it; for when he setteth us the ban 
est work, we may expect his greatest help. But a dwell 
as in tents, in a constant unsettledness, in a moveable con 
tion, having little, and needing little, never feeling any th 
in the creature to tempt us to say, " Soul take thy rest i 
this is, to most, the safest life, which giveth us the freest ai 
vantages for heaven. 

Take heed, therefore, as you love your souls, of falling 
into the snare of worldly hopes, and laying designs for rising, 
and riches, and pleasing yourselves in the thoughts and pro- 
secution of these things, for then you are in the readiest way 
to perdition; even to idolatrous worldliness, and apostasy 
of heart from God, and opening a door to every sin, that 
seems but necessary to your worldly ends ; and to odious 
hypocrisy for a cloak to all this, and to quiet your guilty 
minds with something that is like religion. When once you 
are saying with worldly security, as he, Luke xii. 18, 19. 
" I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and ther$_ 
will 1 bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I will say 
my soul. Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many yearsj 
take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry :" you are then be^ 
fooling yourselves, and near being called away, as fools, by 
death, verses 20, 21. And when, without a sense of the 
certainty of your lives, you are saying, as those in Jam 
iv. 13, 14. " To-day, or to-morrow we will go into such a 
city, and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and gi 
gain ; whereas you know not what shall be on the morrow :' 
You forget what your lives are, that they are " a vapour, 
appearing a little while, and then vanishing away," verse 14. 
" Boast not thyself therefore of to-morrow ; for thou kno 
est not what a day may bring forth '." 

Direct, xx. ' See that your religion be purely divine, 

• Prov. xiTii, t. 



te 

rit 1 



1 



CHAP. II.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



105 



and animated all by God, as. the beginning, the waj, and 
the end ; and that first upon thy soul, nnrl then upon all that 
thoM hast or dost, there be written " HOLINESS TO THE 
LORD :" and that thou corrupt not all with an inordinate, 
hypocritical respect to man'.' 

To be holy, is to be divine, or devoted to God, and ap- 
propriated to him, and his will, and use ; and that our hearts 
and lives be not common and unclean. To be godly, is to 
live to God ; as those tliat from their hearts believe, that he 
is God indeed, and that " he is the rewarder ol'tliem that 
diligently seek him,"^that he is "our God all-sufficient, our 
shield and exceeding great reward "." "And that of Him, 
and through Him, and to Him are all things'"," that all may 
give the glory for ever unto him. As God is infinitely above 
all creatures, so living upon God and unto God, must needs 
advance us above the highest sensual life : and therefore re- 
ligion is transcendently above all sciences or arts. So much 
of God as is in you and upon you, so much you are more 
excellent than the highest worldly perfection can advance 
you to. God should be the first, and last, and all in the 
mind, and mouth, and life of a believer. God must be the 
principal matter of your religion. The understanding and 
will must be exercised upon him. When you awake you 
should be still with him '. Your meditations of him should 
be sweet, and you should be glad in the Lord. Yfet, crea- 
tures under him, may be the frequent, less principal matter 
of your religion ; but still as referred unto him. God must 
be the author of your religion : God must institute it, if you 
expect he should accept it and reward it. God must be the 
rule of your religion, as revealing his will concerning it in 
his Word. God must be the ultimate end of your religion : 
it must be intended to please and glorify him. God must 
be the continual motive and reason of your religion, and of 
all you do : you must be able truly to fetch your reason 

^r ' De boni> et nmlis its dinerebai Plato : Fiiipm esse, Dpoiimilrni fieri. Virlu. 
l^ptolEcerc qtudem ad bene beatcque vivrndiini : cmtcruni iiutru.iienlu iiiiligcre, 
nBtporis bonii ; roburc, uniiialc, inlegrilateseniiiuiu.rtcsElcrisiiJ gcnut. Exlmuri- 
btu ilrin, piila opibiis, gentrii claritatv, gloria. £a et >i aim alTucrint, nihiluminui 
(amen bralDtn fore •aplentero. ArWlratur ct Dcos huniana crrncrr atqui- curare, 
et damonra e»e. Parrn in dialo^^ juaritiaro diviiiam Irfteni arbtlruias rsl, ul nd 
jaile agendum poleutiiu pcnuaderct, ne post mortem pcenai in>|in>bi lucrenl. Lacrt. 
inrUt. lib. iii.Mct. 78, 79. pp. US, SU. 



• lUb. t'u 6. Gfd, it. i. ivii. 1, 



* Bom. ti. 30. 



PmI, CKXta. 18. 



106 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



from heaven, and to 6ay, ' 1 do it because it is his will ; 1 do 
it to please, and glorify, and enjoy him.' God must be taken 
as the sovereign Judge of your religion, and of you, and of 
all you do : and you must wholly look to his justificatioo 
and approbation, and avoid whatever he condemneth. Can 
you take God for your Owner, your Sovereign, your Saviour, 
your sufficient Protector, your Portion, your all? If not, you 
cannot be godly, nor be saved. If his authority have not 
more power upon you, than the authority of the greatest 
upon earth, you are atheistical hypocrites, and not truly re- 
ligious, whatever you pretend. If " HOLINESS TO THE 
LORD." be written upon you, and all that is your's, you are 
devoted to him, as his own peculiar ones. If your names be 
set upon your sheep, or plate, or clothes, you will say, if an- 
other should take them, ' They are mine ; do you not see 
my mark upon them V Slavery to the flesh, the world, 
and the devil, is the mark that is written upon the ungodly 
(upon the foreheads of the profane, and upon the hearts of 
hypocrites and all) : and satan, the world, and the flesh 
have their service. If you are consecrated to God, and bear 
his name and mark upon you, tell every one that would lay 
claim to you, that you are his, and resolved to live to him, 
to love him, to trust him, and to stand or fall to him alone. 
Let God be the very life, and sense, and end of all you do. 
When once man hath too much of your regard and ob- 
servation, that you set too much by his favour and esteem, 
or eye him too much in your profession and practice ; when 
man's approbation too much comforteth you, and man's dis- 
pleasure or dispraise doth too much trouble you; when 
your fear, and love, and care, and obedience are too much 
taken up for man ; you so far withdraw yourselves from 
God, and are becoming the servants of men, and friends of 
the world, and turning back to bondage, and forsaking your 
Rock and Portion, and your excellency : the soul of religios 
is departing from you, and it is dying and returning to the 
dtnt. And if once man get the pre-eminence of God, nod 
be preferred and set above him, in your hearts or lives, and 
feared, trusted, and obeyed before him, you are then dead 
to God, and alive to the world ; and, as men are taken for 
your gods, you must take up with such a salvation as they 
can give you. If your alms and prayers are done to be seen 



CHAP. II.] 



CHRISTIAN BTHICS. 



167 



of men, and to procure their good thoughts and words ; if 
you get them, make your best of them ; " for, verily," your 
Judge hath " said unto you, you have your reward'." 

Not that man is absolutely to be contemned or disre- 
garded. No ; under God, your superiors must be obeyed ; 
you must do wrong to none, and do good to all, as far as in 
you lieth ; you must avoid offence, and give good example, 
and, under God, have so much regard to men, as to " be- 
come all things to all men, for their salvation." But if once 
you set them above their rank, and turn yourselves to an 
inordinate dependance on them, and make too great a mat- 
ter of their opinion or words concerning you, you are losing 
your godliness or divine disposition ; and turning it into 
man-pleasing and hypocrisy"". When man stands in com- 
petition with God, for your first and chief regard, or in op- 
position to him, or a sharer in co-ordination with him, and 
not purely in subordination to him, he is to be numbered 
with things to be forsaken. Even good men, whom you 
must love and honour, and whose communion and help you 
must highly value, yet may be made the object of your sin, 
and may become your snare. Your honouring of them, or 
love to them, must not entice you to desire inordinately to 
be honoured by them, nor cause you to set too much by 
their approbation. If you do, you will find that, while you 
are too much eyeing man, you are losing God, and corrupt- 
ing your religion at the very heart. And you may fall 
among those, that, how holy soever, may have great mis- 
takes in matters of religion, tending to much sin, and may 
be somewhat censorious against those that are not of their 
mind ; and so the retaining of their esteem, and the avoid- 
ing of their censures, may become one of the greatest temp- 
tations of your lives. And you will find, that man-pleasing 
is a very difficult, and yet unprofitable task. Love Christ, 
as he appeareth in any of his servants, and be followers of 
them, as they are followers of Christ, and regard their ap- 
probation as it agreeth with Christ's : but O ! see that you 

» M««. »5. 1—3. 

* Igiiar alie spoclare a tolcs, atquc hone eedctn, cl BlrrnaiD doiuom oontuerl : 
ntquc tc Mrmonibas «ulgi dederii, nee in pnemiii hnmaiiit tprm |K»urru rrnan lua- 
nim: ta'u Ic oporlet illccebris ip^a viriui trahol ad »irum deem. Cic. Sonin. Scip. 
T.op. «ii). vii. p. 916. llac cotlotii Mmper spcdsto : Uk bumana conlemiiita. Id. 

.ii.9ir. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



are able to live upon the favour of God alone, and to be 
quieted in his acceptance, though man despise you ; and to 
be pleased, so far as God is pleased, though man be dis- 
pleased with you; and to rejoice in his justification, though 
men condemn you with the most odious slanders, and the great- 
est infamy, and cast out your names as evil doers. See i 
that God be taken as enough for you, or else you take him 
not as God : even as enough without man, and enough, 
against man ; that you may be able to say, " If God be fat 
oa, who can be against us ? Who is he that condemneth ? it ] 
is God that justifieth"." *' Do I seek to please men? For- ' 
if I yet pleased men, I should not be a servant of Christ"." 
" Thus saith the Lord ; Cursed be the man that trusteth ia 
man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth 
from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the deserty 
and shall not see when good cometh. — Blessed is the man 
that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. For he 
shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth 
out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat com- 
eth, but her leaf shall be green ; and shall not be careful ia 
the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruif." 
" Cease ye from man, whose breath ia in his nostrils : for 
wherein is he to be accounted of'' .'" 



Having given you these Directions, I must tell you in 
the conclusion, that they are like food, that will not nourish 
you by standing on your table ; or, like physic, that will not 
cure you by standing in the box : they must be taken and 
digested, or you will find none of the benefit, it is not the 
reading of them, that will serve the turn to so great use, as 
the safe proceeding and confirmation of beginners, or noi i 
vices in religion : it will require humility to perceive the 
need of them ; and labour to learn, digest, and practice 
them. Those slothful souls, that will refuse the labour/^ 
must bear the sad effects of their negligence : there is not-* 
one of all these Directions, as to the matter of them, which 

i can be spared. Study them, understand them, and remem- 
ber them, as things that must be done. If either a sense- 

f lessnfess of your necessity, or a conceit that the Spirit must ' 



• Rom. >iii. 31. 33, 34. 
« In. it tt. 



• Gal. 1 10. 



i> Jer. xrii. S— 8. 



CHAV. III.] . CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 189 

do it, without so much labour and diligence of your own, 
do prevail with you, to put off all these with a mere appro- 
bation, the consequent may be sadder than you can yet 
foresee. Though I suppose you to have some beginnings of 
grace ; I must tell you, that ii will be, comparatively, a sad 
kind of life, to be erroneous, and scandalous, and trouble- 
some to the church, or full of doubts, and fears, and pas- 
sions, and to be burdensome to others and yourselves ! Yea, 
it is reason that you be very suspicious of your sincerity, if 
you desire not to increase in grace, and be not willing to use 
the means, which are necessary to your increase. He is not 
sincere, that desireth not to be perfect : and he desireth not 
sincerely, who is not willing to be at the labour and cost, 
which is necessary to the obtaining of the thing desired. 
I. beseech you, therefore, as you love the happiness of pru- 
dent, strong, and comfortable Christians, and would escape 
the nusery of those grievous diseases, which would turn your 
lives into languishing, unserviceableness, and pain; that 
you seriously study these Directions, and get them into 
your minds, and memories, and hearts ; and let the faithful 
practice of them be your greatest care, and the constant 
employment of your lives. 



CHAPTER III. 



The General Grand Directions for Walking with God, in a 
Life of Faith and Holiness: containing the Essentials of 
Godliness and Christianity. 

I AM next to direct you in that exercise of grace, which is 
common to all Christians. Habits are for use : grace is gi- 
ven you, not only that you may have it, but also that you 
may use it. And it is fit that we direct you how to use it, 
before we direct you how to know that you have it ; because 
it 18 grace in exercise that you must discern ; and habits are 
not perceived in themselves, but by their acts: and the 
more lively and powerful the exercise is, the more easily is 
grace perceived : so that this is the nearest and surest way 



170 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTOKY. 



[part I. 



r 



to a certainty of our own sincerity : — he that useth grace 
roost and best, hath most grace ; and he that hath most, aiid 
useth it most, may most easily be assured that he hath it in 
sincerity and truth. 

In these Directions, I shall begin with those great inter- 
nal duties, in which the very life of all religion doth consist ; 
and the general practice of these principles and graces : and 
all these generals shall be briefly set together, for the easi- 
ness of understanding and remembering them. And then 
I shall give you such particular Directions, as are needful, 
in subordination to those generals. ffi 

Grand Direction i. ' Labour to understand well the na- 
ture, grounds, reason, and order of faith and godliness ; and 
to believe upon such grounds, so well understood, as will 
not suffer you to stagger, or entertain a contrary belief.' 

Ignorance and ungrounded, or ilUgrounded persuasions in 
matters of religion, are the cause that abundance of people 
delude themselves, with the empty name and dead profession 
of a faith and religion which they never were indeed posses- 
sors of. 1 know there are low degrees of knowledge, compara- 
tively, in many that are true believers : and that there may be 
much love and holiness, where knowledge is very small or nar- 
row, as to the objective extent of it : and that there is a know- 
ledge that purteth up, while charity edifieth : and that in many 
that have the narrower knowledge, there may be the fastest 
faith and adherence to the truth, which will conquer in the time 
of trial. But yet 1 must tell you, that the religion which 
you profess, is not, indeed, your own religion, if you know 
not what it is, and know not in some measure the true 
grounds and reasons why you should be of that religion. If 
you have only learned to say your creed, or repeat the words 
of Christian doctrine, while you do not truly understand the 
sense ; or if you have no better reasons why you profess the 
Christian faith, than the custom of the countrj', or the com- 
mand of princes or governors, or the opinion of your teachers, 
or the example of your parents, friends, or neighbours, you 
are not Christians indeed. Yon have a human belief or 
opinion, which objectively is true ; but subjectively in yourt- 
selves, you have no true, divine belief. I confess, tliere may 
be some insuificient, yea, and erroneous reasons, which » 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 171 

^hue believer may mistakingly make use of, for the proof of 

^Bertain fundamental truths ; but then that same man hath 

^^ome other reason for his reception of that truth, which is 

more sound : and his faith is sound, because of those sound, 

infallible principles, though there be a mixture of some other 

reasons that are unsound. The true believer buildeth on 

the rock, and giveth deep rooting to the holy seed *. Though 

some deluded men may tell you, that faith and reason are 

such enemies, that they exclude each other as to the same 

object, and that the less reason you have to prove the truth 

of the things believed, the stronger and more laudable ia 

your faith; yet, when it cometh to the trial, you will find, 

that faith is no unreasonable thing ; and that God requireth 

you to believe no more, than you have sufficient reason for, 

to warrant you, and bear you out; and that your faitli can 

be no more, than is your perception of the reasons why you 

should believe ; and that God doth suppose reason, when he 

infuseth faith, and usetli reason in the use of faith. They 

that believe, and know not why, or know no sufficient reason 

to warrant their belief, do take a fancy, an opinion, or a 

dream for faith. I know that many honest hearted Christians 

^■re unable to dispute for their religion, or to give to others 

^^satisfactory account of the reasons of their faith or hope; 

but yet they have the true apprehension of some solid reasons 

in themselves ; and they are not Christians they know not 

^^rhy : and though their knowledge be small as to the number 

^|h propositions known, yet it doth always extend to all that 

is essential to Christianity and godliness, and they do not 

^^elieve they know not what : and their knowledge is greater 

^Kttensively, and in its value and oppration, than the know- 

^Hedge of the most learned ungodly man in the world. 

^» Though I may not here digress, or stay so long, as largely 

to open to you the nature, grounds, reason, and method of 

faith and godliness which 1 am persuading you to understand. 

fet I shall first lay before you a few propositions, which will 

useful to you, when you are inquiring into these things, 

then a little open them unto you. 

Prop. 1 . A life of godliness is our living unto God as 
^od, as being absolutely addicted to him. 

2. A Ufa of faith is a living upon the unseen, everlasting 
• Matr, ni. •!4. xiii. i—B. 




J73 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



happiness as purchased for us by Christ (with all the neces- 
saries thereto), and freely given us by God. 

3. The contrary life of sense and unbelief, is a living, in 
the prevalency of sense or flesh, to this present world, for 

^want of such believing apprehensions of a better, as should 
[elevate the soul thereto, and conquer the flesldy inclination 
[to things present. 

4. Though man in innocency. needing no Redeemer, 
[might live to God without faith in a Redeemer; yet lapsed 

nan is not only unable to redeem himself,' but also unable 
Pto live to God without the grace of the Redeemer. It was ' 
^not only necessary that he satisfy God's justice for us, that 
he may pardon and save us without any wrong to his holi- 
jness, wisdom, or government; but also that he be our 
''teacher by his doctrine and his life, and that he reveal from 
heaven the Father's will, and that objectively to him we 
■may see the wonderful, condescending love and goodness 
'of a reconciled God and Father, and that effectually he il- 
luminate, sanctify, and quicken us by the operations of his 
Word and Spirit, and that he protect and govern, justify, 
and glorify us ; and be the Head of restored man, as Adam 
was the root of lapsed man, and as the lapsed spirits had 
their head : and therefore we must wholly live upon him as 
' tlie Mediator between God and man, and the only Sa\ iour 
I by merit and by efficacy. 

5. Faith is a knowledge by certain credible testimony 
hor revelation from God, by means supernatural or extraor- 
' dinary. 

6. The knowledge of things naturally revealed (as the 
cause by the effect, &c.) is in order before the knowledge or 
belief of things revealed supernaturally. 

7. It is matter of natural revelation that there is a God ; 
that he is infinite in his immensity and eternity, in his power, 

, wisdom, and goodness ; that he is the first cause and ultj- 

Kmate end of all things ; that he is the preserver and over- 

1 ruling disposer of all things, and the supreme governor bf 

J the rational world, and the great benefactor of all mankind, 

and the special favourer and rewarder of such as truly love= 

him, seek him, and obey him : also that the soul of man i^ 

immortal ; and that there is a life of reward or punishmen"" 

to come, and that this life is but preparatory unto tJiat : tha. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN £THICS.> 173 

man is bound to love Ood his Maker, and serve him, with 
M his heart and might, and to believe that his labour is not 
vain : that we must do our best to know God's will, that we 
may do it. This, with much more, is of natural revelation, 
which infidels may know**. 

8. There is so adinirable a concord and correspondency 
of natural divinity with supernatural, the natural leading 
towards the supernatural, and the supernatural falling in so 
meet where the natural endeth, or falls short, or is defective, 
that it greatly aJvantageth us in the belief of supernatural 
divinity'. Nay, as the law of nature was exactly fitted to 
man in his natural innocent estate ; so the law and way of 
grace in Christ is so admirably and exactly fitted to the 
state of lapsed man for his recovery and salvation, that the 
experience which man hath of his sin and misery may 
greatly prepare him to perceive and believe this most suit- 
able Gospel or doctrine of recovery. And though it may 
not be. called natural, as if it were fitted to innocent nature, 
or as if it were revealed by natural, ordinary means, yet 
may it be so called, as it is exactly suited to the restoration 
of lapsed^ miserable nature ; even as Lazarus's restored soul, 
though supematurally restored, was the most natural asso- 
ciate of his body ; or as the bread, or milk, or wine, though 
it should &11 froni heaven, is in itself the most natural food 
for man. 

9. The same things in divinity, which are revealed na- 

* Laertios nith of tbe Mtgi, that the; did Deoram racare cultui : sipia statuas- 
<|De repodiare, et eorain in primis, qui mam cue Decs et foeminas dicunt, opinionem 
ioiprabarF. Fnouniam, Met. 6. p. 5. He uith also, that the Mid Magi lield, 
and Tbeopompoa with them, that men should live again, and become immortal. 
Tlw Ulce he saith of many other sects. It is a thing most irrational to doubt of the 
being of the unseen worlds, and the more excellent inhabitants thereof, when we 
oouider that this low and little part of God's creatioo is so full of inhabitants. If 
■ nicRMoope will shew yonrrer; eyes a thousand visible creaturet which you could 
noer see without it, nor know that they had anf being, will you not allow the pure 
ioteUcetBal sight to go much further beyond your microscope? 

* Tbalct' sayings in laenins are, Pulchenimura, mnndns ; iDeo enim (actus est. 
Maiians, locai ; capit num omnia. Velocissimum, mens ; nam per unitersa dis- 
carrit. Fortlsrimnm, necessitas; cnncta enim supent Sapientissimnm, temput; 
fancnil namqoe omnia. Sciscitanti cuidam, ntrum prius factum enct, nox an dies : 
DDK ait, mia prius die. Interrogatns, latcret ne Deos homo male agens : iie cogitans 
qaden, iDi|alt. Interrogatns quidnaa esse diffidle; se. inqnil, iptnm noscrre : quid 
eoom bcile ; alteri coosilium dare. Quid suavissimam ; conscqni quod telis. Quid 
Deof i qood liulio et fine caret. Diog. Laert. Kb. h sect. 3$, 36. pp. tl, it. 




t>lH6*^ 



TOR^ • 



\F 



araV^^ 



\n 



tVve 



an* 



a\\, a^f 









»«*'\,!S>»' 



10. 



of *= 






be 



tcto?^ 



ouTtet^*^ 



.noes 



toa»Y 






ate 






,Ood 



\°.Tr;c^-*^nievbev 



oii^« 



C> '^^ """"'rtn ^^^" Tfe\tbare t^« ^^' ° e ^V^;^"!; acceV^' 



an' 



\(Lnov 



beftTt' 



-s::^?S^:J^S'i-' 



than 



ilVOt^' 



vn^fif 



ate' 



*^ ■ NU "^^ J Ar,ve ftf® 



nnc»? 



\4 







Aea 



to 



»»- 



Wte' 



ictice- 



an"' , ■_ .TteaWj ,_r„tf *^*^ 



'"v.>'«frj-*'ts^«''*'' 



, be»nS 



tbe 



^°''" ■ ita\ ^^^ 



,»n 









out 



evet\ast^°i.,,betv' 



.exi' 



end 

Actuate «^;-„\eas\t« 



out 



en' 



d.at^" 



.Abe 






ftotne 



ST0< 



.ad 



asing ' 



av^A^.^^ _ God x« V;^.^ te\^g*o^t\ dot^ "°^ -^- "* 



, in^ 



.d tvoV« ^^ any ^^^^.^^, ai 



bonou^ 
fteta' 
grace 



^°t^Vcb -ou 



>\d «^' 



ab\e. 



but ^V 



^^■^^t "and tna?w^t>f'^"« 



aV.e 
bi» 



\ov» 



• c»«n' 



,i»* 



J C")' 



i\uoe 



tttU «»' 



,o»W 



n«». 



atn""^ 



cotW*' 



.tcHP*' 



Ttoawa 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



176 



19. But yet it is bis own revelation by wbich we must 
judge wbat is finally for our good or hurt; and we may not 
imagine tbat our shallow or deceivable wit is sufficient to 
discern without his Word what is best or worst for us : nor 
(Can we rationally argue from any present temporal adversity 
or unpleasing bitterness in the means, that ' This is worst 
for us, and therefore it is not from the goodness of God^* 
but we must argue in such cases, ' This is from the good- 
ness and love of God, and therefore it is best.' 

20. The grand impediment to all religion and our sal- 
vation, which hindereth both our believing, loving, and 
obeying, is the inordinate, sensual inclination to carnal self 
and present transitory things, cunningly proposed by the 
tempter to ensnare us, and divert and steal away our hearts 
from God and the life to come. The understanding of these 
Propositions will much help you in discerning the nature 
and reason of religion. 

Grand Direct, ii. ' Diligently labour in that part of the 
life of faith which consisteth in the constant use of Christ 
as the means of the soul's access to God, acceptance with 
him. and comfort from him : and think not of coming to 
the Father, but by him.' 

To talk and boast of Christ is easy, and to use him for 
the increase of our carnal security, and boldness in sinning : 
but to live in the daily use of Christ to those ends of his 
office, to which he is by us to be made use of, is a matter 
of greater skill and diligence than many self-esteeming pro- 
fessors are aware of. What Christ himself hath done, or 
will do. for our salvation, is not directly the thing that we 
are now considering of; but what use he requireth us to 
make of him in the life of faith. He hath told us, that his 
flesh is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed ; and that 
except we eat his flesh and drink his blood, we have no lifb 
in us. Here is our use of Christ, expressed by eating and 
drinking his Besh and blood, which is by faith. The ge- 
neral parts of the work of redemption, Christ hath himself 

at lotn josticia ct prxccptuio hoc Dei, corumutii^ sit utJIilafi homintim. O riiimni ctc- 
iDcntlam Domiai ! inclTabilcm Del boiilgnilatcm! pmiiiiiini nobis pollicclur, •! 
no* invicritt diji^mus ', id eat, 5i nos ca pncstemus invicera, quorum vicitsioi ind>- 
i;eniu> : et not superbo rt ingraUi animo, ejus remitlimur volontati, cujas eti&in im- 
periDm bcneficium eat. Hieron. ad Cclanl. Sec mv book of Ibe " Reawtis of llic 
Chririan Keligioo.'' 



176 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



performed for us, without asking our consent, or imposing 
upon us any condition on our parts, without which he 
would not do that work : as the suu doth illustrate and 
warm the earth whether it will or not, and as the rain fall- 
eth on the grass without asking whether it consent or will 
be thankful ; so Christ, without our consent or knowledge, 
did take our nature, and fulfil the law, and satisfy the of- 
fended Law-giver, and merit grace, and conquer satan, death, 
and hell, and became the glorified Lord of all': but for the 
exercise of his graces in us, and our advancement to com- 
munion with God, and our living in the strength and jovs 
of faith, he is himself the object of our duty, even of that 
faith which we must daily and diligently exercise upon him : 
and thus Christ will profit us no further than we make use 
of him by faith. It is not a forgotten Christ that objectively 
comforteth or enc-ourageth the soul ; but a Christ believed 
in, and skilfully and faithfully used to that end. It is ob- 
jectively (principally) that Christ is called our wisdom, 
1 Cor. i. 30. The knowledge of him, and the mysteries of 
grace in him, is the Christian or Divine philosophy or wis- 
dom, in opposition to the vain philosophy which the learned 
heathen boasted of. And therefore Paul determined to 
know nothing but Christ crucified, that is, to make osten- 
tation of no other knowledge, and to glory in nothing but 
the cross of Christ, and so to preach Christ as if he knew 
nothing else but Christ'. And it is objectively that Christ 
is said to dwell in our hearts by faith*. Faith keepeth him 
still upon the heart by continual cogitation, application, 
and improvement: as a friend is said to dwell in our hearts 
whom we continually love and think of. 

Christ himself tcacheth us to distinguish between faith in 
God (as God), and faith in himself (as Mediator) : " Let not 
your heart be troubled: ye believe in God":" (or, believe 
ye in God ?) " believe also in me." These set together are 

' Vel propter uniooein inter cr«aturam et crcatorem ni-crssaria fiiit incamativ 
Sicut in Divinitale una Ml fMcnlia cl treipcraonie ; ila inChrislo una penom ct tra 
cnenlic ; Deit»», aniiun, et caro. Chrjstus wcuudura natumm diriiiilatU «t gcnitiu ; 
svcunduni aniinam crcatuj ; ct sccuijdiim cnmem factus. Unio in Chriito tripl» »| ; 
Ucilatia nd aniroam ; Orilalis ttd raini-m ; cl aiiiioa! ad camera. Paul. Scaligei. 
Th«». p. 715. Chr'utu* soloi, ct (juideto secundum utnimquc natumm dicitur Caput 
ecclesne. Id. p. 7?6. 

'See 1 Cor, i. t9. ii. J. Gal. vi. 14. t Ephe«. iii. i7. '•John »lv. I. 



CHAP. 111.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 177 

the sufficient cure of a troubled heart. It is. not ' Faith in 
God, as God/ but 'Faith in Christ as Mediator/ that I 
am now to speak of : and that not as it is inherent in the 
understanding, but as it is operative on the heart and in the 
life : and this is not the smallest part of the life of faith, by 
which the just are said to live. Every true Christian must 
in his measure be able to say with Paul, " I am crucified 
-with Christ : nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liv- 
eth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live 
■by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
himself for me'." The pure Godhead is the beginning and 
.the end of all. But Christ is "the image of the invisible 
.God, the first-bom of every creature ; and by him all things 
were created that are in heaven and that are in earth, visi- 
ble and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or 
fprincipalities or powers, all things were created by him and 
for him : and he is before all things, and by him all things 
do consist. And he is the head of the body, the church ^ 
who is the beginning, the first-bom from the dead ; that in 
all things he might have the pre-eminence "'." " In him it 
-is that we who were sometime afar off are Qiade nigh, even 
by his blood. For he is our peace, who hath reconciled 
both Jew and Gentile unto God in one body by the cross, 
having slun the enmity thereby r and came and preached 
peace to them that were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 
For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto 
the Father : so that now we are no more strangers and fo- 
leigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God'," " In him" it is " that we have bold- 
ness and access with confidence through faith in him" ; he 
is the way, Uie truth, and' the life : and no man cometh to 
the Father, but by him"." It is " by the blood of Jesus that 
we have boldness " (and liberty) " to enter into the holiest : 
by a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us 
through the vail, that is to say, his flesh." Because " we 
have so great a Priest over the house of God, we may draw 
near, with a true heart, in full assurance of faith'." " By 
hi m it is that we have access by faith into this grace wherein 

• Gal.D. «0. '' Col. i. 16—19. ' Epb. ii. 1»— 18. ' 

"Epb.iU.13. "John XIV. 6. » Heb. x. 19— M. 

VOL. II. ?•" 




178 



CHKI8TIAN OIKECTORY. 



[PAHT I. 



we stand, and boast in hope of the giory of God •*." So 
that we must have " all our communion with God throagb 
him'." 

Supposing what I have said of this subject in my " Di- 
rections for a sound Conversion," Direct. 5., (which I hope 
the reader will peruse,) I shall here briefly name the uses 
which we must make of Christ by faith, in order to our holy 
converse with God"^. But I must tell you, that it is a doc- 
trine which requireth a prepared heart, that hath life within 
to enable it to relish holy truth, and to dispose it to dili- 
gence, delight, and constancy in practice. A senseless 
reader will feel but little savour in it, and a sluggish reader 
that sufFereth it to die as soon as it hath touched his ears 
or fantasy, will fall short of the practice and the pleasure o! 
this life. He must have faith that will live by faith : and 
he must have the heart and nature of a child, that will take 
pleasure in loving, reverent, and obedient converse witli a 
father. 

1. The darkness of iterance and unbelief is the great 
impediment of the soul that desireth to draw near to God. 
When it knoweth not God, or knoweth not man's capacity 
of enjoying him, and how much he regardeth the heart of 
man ; or knoweth not by what way he must be sought and 
foxmd : or when he doubteth of the certainty of the word 

f Rom. »• i,«. 

1 Ex apostoUca el rcteri iraditionc, nemo btpliznlur in ccclnia Chruti, nisi priut 
rogntiu, aa credat ill Dcuiii Patrem, et in Jcsura CbrJMom Dui Filium, cl in Spiritun 
nanctum, respondent, firmiter sc credere : quantum ris ergo hebcs sit, n judicii ali. 
quid habet, ct ita rogatur el ita rcspondet, pronuiquc ita exprcue credere jubetur : 
nainque impllcite ct inrolute non isthoH: loluin, led qusecunquc Uiviiue literc pnxluot, 
credit, de quibus lanicn nnn urauibus interrogatur, quixl eo cxprcssc scire omnia, 
ill! mininicopus »it. Acosta lib. v. c. 6. p-.t61. Christian religion bcginnctli not at 
the highest, but the lowest : with Christ incanute, teMhing, dying, &c. Dr. Bo;S 
poatil. p. Itl- oat n( Luther. 

' Sane omnium rirtutum radix ct fuBdamenlam 6des est ; qae certantes sdjoTal. 
rincentes coroiMi, ct ctdcsti dono quosdnm dcl'eclu sifniorura remunerat : niliil enim 
quod sincere lidci dcncgelur, quia ncc aliud a nobis Deus, quam fidem cxigit : lianc 
diligit, banc requiril, huic cuncta proniittil rt Iribuit. S. Eulogias Murt. Arch. Tolet. 
Memorial. Sanct. p-4. Notaiidnm, qnod cum fides inortua sit prcter open^ jam iie- 
que fides est : luim neque homo morluus, homo est. Nouenim sicut spiritora corpore 
meliorem, ita opera fiilei prcponenda sunt, qnnndo gratia salvatur homo, non nop«- 
ribus scd ci 6dc : nisi lorle et boo in qusstiunc sit.quod sulvet fides que cum operibni 
.propriis »i»it ; tanquam aliud genus operum sit, pneter quae salus ex fide proveniat : 
uec autem sunt opera que sob umbra Icgis obsenrantur. Dldjrmns AJexand. io J«c. c. S. 



8 ^ni 

■•J 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



179 



which declareth the duty of the hopes of man; all this, or 
any of this, will suppress the ascending desires of the soul, 
and clip its wings, and break the heart of its holy aspirings 
afler God, by killing or weakening the hopes of its succesB. 
Here, then, make use of Jesus Christ, the great revealer 
of God and his will to the blind world, and the great con- 
firmer of the Divine authority of his word. Life and immorta- 
lity are brought more fully to light by the Gospel, than ever 
they were by any other means. Moses and the prophets 
did bring with their doctrine sufficient evidence of its cre- 
dibility. But Christ hath brought both a fuller revelation, 
and a fuller evidence to help belief. An inspired prophet 
which provethhis inspiration to us, is a credible messenger; 
but when God himself shall come down into flesh, and con- 
verse with man, and teach him the knowledge of God, and 
the way to life, and tell him the mysteries of the world to 
come, and seal his testimony with unquestionable proofs, 
who will not learn of such a teacher ? and who will deny 
belief to such a messenger, e.xcept absurd, unreasonable 
men? Remember then, when ignorance or unbelief would 
hinder your access to God, that you have the ablest teacher 
and the surest witness to acquaint you with God in all the 
world. If God had sent an angel from heaven, to tell you 
what he is, and what he requireth of you, and what he will 
do for you, would it not be very acceptable to you ? But 
he hath done much more ; he hath sent his Son* : the Deity 
itself hath appeared in flesh : he that hath seen God, and 
be that is God, hath come among men to acquaint them 
with God : his testimony is more sure and credible than any 
angel's : " God who at sundry times, and in divers manners, 
sp.ike in times past to the fathers by the prophets, hath in 
t)ifc.->e last dayfi spoken to us by his Son'. No man hath 
seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, who is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath declared him"." We have 
•• neither beard the voice of God, nor seen his shape ". No 
man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God ; he hath 
seen the Father^. No man knoweth the Father save the 



* Diltctio Dei rn'uit lytm ulratorcin : cuJM gratis nivatj uimui : ut poui- 
hauc gratiam, coounonicatio ficit spirittu. Ambroi. in S Cor. liii. IS. 
Ucb. i. 1—3. » John i. 18. • .Mm v. 37. ' Mm vi. 46. 



i 



180 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART f. 



Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him* 
What more can we desire, that is short of the sight of tl 
glory of God, than to have hira revealed to us by a messeni^ 
ger from heaven, and such a messenger as himself hath see 
him, and is God himself? Plato and Plotinus may descril 
God to us according to their dark conjectures : something 
we may discern of him by observing his works : but Christ 
hath declared what he saw, and what he knew beyond alj 
possibility of mistake. And lest his own testimony should 
seem questionable to us, he hath confirmed it by a life 
miracles, and by rising from the dead himself, and ascend- 
ing visibly to heaven, and by the Holy Ghost, and his mira- 
culous gifts which he gave to the messengers of his Gospel. 
Had it been no more than his resurrection from the dead, itj 
had been enough to prove the utter unreasonableness 
unbelief. 

'2. It is also a great impediment to the soul initsapproacli 
to God, that infinite distance disableth us to conceive of 
him aright. We say as Elihu, " Behold, God is great, and 
we know him not"." And indeed it is impossible that mor^ 
tal man should have any adequate apprehensions of his 
essence. But in his Son he hath come down to us, and 
shewed himself in the clearest glass that ever did reveal him. 
Think of him, therefore, as he appeared in our flesh : as he 
shewed himself in his holiness and goodness to the world. 
You may have positive thoughts of Jesus Christ : though 
you may not tliink that the Godhead was flesh, yet you 
may think of it as it appeared in Hesh. It may quiet th^^ 
understanding to conceive of God as incarnate, and to know^V 
that we cannot yet " know him as he is," or have any ade- 
quate conceptions of him : these may delight us till w|^^ 
reach to more. ^^H 

S.'It hindereth the soul's approach to God, when the 
infinite distance makes us think that God will not res 
or take notice of such contemptible worms as we ; we 
ready to think that he is too high for our converse or H 
light. In this case the soul hath no such remedy, as 
look to Christ ; and we see how the Father hath regarded 
us, and set his heart upon us, and sei^t his Son to seek an 
save us. O wonderful, astonishing condescension of eteraa 



nsi 

M 

ra- 
el. 

1 

of 



Mau 



* Job i»xiv. id. 



:hap. I II. J 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



181 



^K>ve ! Believe that God assumed flesh to make himself fa- 
^ftuliar with man ; and you can never question whether he 
^Ttgard us, or will hold communion with us. 

4. It hindereth our comfortable access to God, when we 
are deterred by the glory of his infiiiiteness and majesty. 
As the eye is not able to gaze upon the sun unless it be 
overshadowed ; so the soul is afraid of the majesty of God, 
^Bind overwhelmed by it when it should be delighted rn il. 
^Blkgainst this there is no such remedy, as to behold God 
H^pearing to us in his Son, where his majesty is veiled, 
and where he approacheth us familiarly in our nature, 
to invite us to him with holy confidence and reverent 
boldness, Christ did not appear in a terrible form : women 
^Uurst discourse with him : beggars, and cripples, and dis- 
^ftased people durst ask his help : sinners durst eat with him. 
^Hlie proud contemned him, but the lowly were not frighted 
^ftom him. He took upon him the " form of a servant," and 
Hnade himself of no reputation, that he might converse fa- 
miliarly with the meanest and those pf no reputation. 
Though we may not debase the Godhead, to imagine that 
It is humbled in glory, as it was on earth, in the flesh of 
■■Christ; yet this condescension is unspeakable encourage- 
^■jpient to the soul to come with boldness unto God, that was 
^Bighted from him. 

^K 6. When the guilt of sin affrighteth us from God, and 
^^fe are thinking that God will not accept such great offen- 
ders as we have been, then Christ is our remedy, who hatli 
paid our debt, and borne our stripes, and procured and 
sealed us a pardon by his blood ''. Shall pardoned sins 
drive us from him that pardoned them ? He hath justified 
^HuK by his righteousnes.s. The curse and condemnation are 
^^errible indeed ; but he hath taken them away, and given us 
a free discharge. 

6. The infirmities also of our souls, in duty, are often- 
times a great discouragement to us, in our approaches to 
the most holy, jealous God. To find so little knowledge of 
I God, so little love to him, such cold desires, such wander- 
ing and distracted thoughts, such dull requests : it is hard 

^ O Domine Jeso dolct turn tua sed mra vuliicra I Ainbru. de 6de ad Gni. 
■ill. H. c. 3. Not immortalitalc male mi suiiiiu ut aioreremur : Cbristiiii mortalilntc 
i fcii own ni at n«ercma9. .^U|^9l. dc Doct. Chritl. lib. i. c. 14. 



182 



CHBIiiTIAN DIRECTORY. [pABT I. 



to hare lively and thankful apprehensions of Qod's accep- 
tance of »uch defective, lame meditations or prayers ; but 
we are apt to think that he will abhor both them and us, and 
that he can take no pleasure in them, yea, that it is as good 
I not to pray at all. Here faith hath full relief in Christ: 
two things it can say from him to encourage the fearful soul : 
(1.) That our acceptance with the Father is through the 
^ merits of his Son : and he is worthy, though we are unwor- 
thy. If we have but the worthiness of faith, and repentance, 
and sincere desire, Christ hath the worthiness of perfect ho- 
r liness and obedience for us. We go not to the Father in our 
I own names, but in his : and whatever we ask the Father in 
I the name of Christ according to his will, he will give it u»». 
I (2.) That all the infinnities of our souls and services are 
I forgiven us through Christ : he hath undertaken to answer 
[ for them all, and to justify us from all such accusations. By 
I faith thou mayst, as it were, hear Christ thus speaking for 
I thine encouragement : ' Go boldly, poor sinner, into my 
I Father's presence : fear not the guilt of thy sins, nor the 
I imperfection of thy prayers ; as long as thou truly repentest 
I of them, and desirest to be delivered from them, and tnistest 
I in me, I am thy worthiness; my righteousness is perfect 
without spot ; I have taken all thy faults and failings upon 
me : I have undertaken to answer for all the imperfectioas 
1 of thy holy things : sincerity is thy endowment ; perfection 
lis mine: trust me in the performance of the trust which 1 
rhave undertaken.' 

I 7. Sometimes, the soul that would draw near to God, is 
l6verwhelmed with grief and terror, so that the sense of sin, 
^nd danger, and misery, do even distract men, and cast them 
into an agony ; so that they say with David, " My soul re- 
fused to be comforted : I remembered God and was troubled : 
I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed. Thou bold- 
est mine eyes waking : I am so troubled that I cannot 
speak ''." Yea, they think they feel God thrust them from 
him, and tell them that he hath utterly forsaken them. lu 
this case, faith must look to Christ, and remember that be 
wa»in an agony when he prayed, and in a greater agony 
than ever you were, so that he sweat even drops of blood : 
and yet in that agony he prayed more earnestly *. He him- 
'Johai<i.23. iW.lS. xv. 16. ' Psal. Ixxrii. t— ♦. ' Luke xxii. 44. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



183 



self once cried out upon the cross, " My Qod, my Qod, why 
hast thou forsaken me :" and yet he was the beloved of the 
Father, and is now at his right hand in glory : and all this 
he did that we might not be forsaken. He hath removed the 
enmity : he hath reconciled us to God : by grief he passed 
himself to joy, and he will wipe away his ser\-ant8' tears, and 
cause their griefs to end in joy. 

8. Sometimes, the soul that would draw near to Ood, is 
molested with a storm of hideous temptations, and even con- 
founded with a 6warm of disordered, perplexed thoughts. 
Satan assaulteth it with temptations to despair, temptations 
to horrid blasphemous thoughts ; temptations to entangle, 
intermit, corrupt, or pervert the duty which they are about; 
so that the soul is discouraged, overwhelmed, and broken 
with tlie inward assaults, and troubles, and distractions 
which it undergoeth. In this case, faith hath a Saviour 
suitable to onr relief. It can look to him that was tempted 
in all points like as we are, without sin, and is now such an 
High Priest a« can be touched with the feeling of our infir- 
mities ; and, therefore, we may come boldly to the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in 
time of need. " In all things it behoved him to be made like 
unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful 
High Priest, in things pertaining to God, to make reconci- 
liation for the sins of the people : for he himself having 
suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are 
tempted '." He submitted not only to be tempted by satan, 
but tempted in a wilderness, where he had no man to comfort 
him ; and to be tempted to the most horrid blasphemy and 
wickedness, even to fall down and worship the devil him- 
self: and he suffered the tempter violently to carry him to 
the pimtacle of the temple. Matt. iv. What should we think 
of ourselves, if we had been used thus ? Should we not think 
that God had utterly forsaken us ? He suffered himself to 
be tempted also by men : by the abuses and reproaches of 
hU enemies ; by the desertion of his followers ; by the car- 
nal counsel of Peter, persuading him to put by the death 
which he was to undergo. And he that made ail tempta- 
t.iooK serve to the triumph of his patience, and conquering 

' Ucb. rr. 11— Ifi. ii. 17, 16. 



1&4 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



power, will give the victory also to his grace, in the weak- 
est soul. 

9. It would be the greatest attractive to U8 to draw near to 
God, and make the thoughts of him pleasant to us, if we 
could but believe that he dearly loveth us, that he is recon- 

' ciled to us, and taketh us for his children, and that he taketh 
pleasure in us, and that he resolveth for ever to glorify us 
with his Son, and that the dearest friend that wc have in the 
world, doth not love us the thousandth part so much as he. 
And all this in Christ, is clearly represented to the eye of 
faith. All this is procured for believers, by him : and all 
this is given to believers in him. In him God is reconciled 
to UB. He is our Father, and dwellelh among us, and in us, 
and walketh in us, and is our God s. Light and heat are 
not more abimdant in the sun, than love is in Jesus Christ. 
To look on Christ, and not perceive the love of God, is as 
to look on the sun, and not to see and acknowledge its light. 
Therefore, whenever you find your hearts averse to God, and 
to have no pleasure in him, look then to Jesus, and observe 
in him the unmeasurable love of God : that you may be able 
to comprehend with all the saints, " what is the breadth, and 
length, and depth, and height i and to know the love of 
Christ, which passeth knowledge, that you may be 6lled 
with all the fulness of God ''." Love and goodness are that 
to the will, which delicious sweetness is to the sensitive ap- 
petite. Draw near then, and taste the feast of love which 
God hath prepared and proposed by his Son. Dost thou 
not see or feel the love of God .' Come near, and look upon 
God incarnate ; upon a crucified Christ ; upon the Covenant 
sealed in his blood ; upon all the benefits of his Redemption ; 
upon all the privileges of the saints ; and upon the glory - 
purchased, possessed, and promised by him. Put tliy hand 
I into his wounded side, and be not faithless, but believing : 
■ »nd then thou wilt cry out, " My Lord, and my God." 

10. So also, when the soul would fain perceive in itself 
I the flames of love to God, it is the beholding of Christ by 
[faith, which is the striking of fire, and the efl'ectual means 
i of kindling love. And this is the true approach to God, and 
tthe true communion and converse with him : so far as we 



» i Cor. vi. 16—18. 



Ephcj. iii. 18, 19. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 185 

love him, so far do we draw near him, and so far have we 
true communion with him. O what would the soul of a be- 
lierer give, that it could but bum in love to God, as oft as in 
|>rayer, or meditation, or conference, his name and attri- 
butes are mentioned or remembered ! For this, there is no 
such powerful means, as believingly to look on Christ, in 
whom su6h glorious love appeareth, as will draw forth the 
lore of all, that by a lively faith discern it. Behold the love 
that God hath manifested by his Son, and thou canst not 
but love him, who is the spring of this transcendent love. 
In the law, God sheweth his frowning wrath : and therefore 
it breedeth the " spirit of bondage unto fear :" but in Christ 
Qod appeareth to us, not only as loving us, but as love 
itself ; and therefore as most lovely to us, giving us the 
spirit of adoption, or of filial love, by which we fly, and cry 
to him as our Father. 

11. The actual undisposedness and disability of the soul 
to prayer, meditation, and all holy converse with the blessed 
Ood, is the great impediment of our walking with him : and 
against this, our relief is all in Christ. He is filled with the 
Spirit, to communicate to his members : he can quicken us 
when we are dull : he can give us faith when we are unbe- 
lieving : he can give us boldness when we are discouraged : 
he can pour out upon us the Spirit of supplication, which 
shall help our infirmities, when we know not what to pray 
for as we ought. Beg of him then, the spirit of prayer : 
uad look to his example, who prayed with strong cries and 
teffln, 'and continued all the night in prayer, and spake a 
parable to this end, that we should always pray, and not 
wax fiiint. Call to him, and he that is with the Father will 
rewdi the hand of his Spirit to you, and will quicken your 
desires, and lift you up. 

12. Sometimes, the soul is hearkening to temptations of 
unbelief, and doubting whether God observe our prayers, 
or whether there is so much to be got by prayer as we are 
told. In such a case faith must look to Christ, who hath not 
only commanded it, and encouraged us by his example; but 
•Iso made us such plentiful promises of acceptance with 
God, and the grant of our desires. Recourse to these pro- 
mises will animate us to draw nigh to God. 

13. Sometimes the present sense of our vileness, who are but 



186 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PABT l- 



dust and despicable worms, doth discourage us, and weaken 
our expectations from God. Against this, what a wonder- 
ful relief is it to the soul, to think of our union with Christ, 
^aiid of the dignity and glory of our Head ! Can God de- 
spise the members of his Son ? Can he trample upon them 
that are as his flesh and bone ? Will he cut otf, or forsake, 
or cast away the weakest parts of his body ? 

14. Sometimes, the guilt of renewed infirmities or decays 
doth renew distrust, and make us shrink ; and we are like 
the child in the mother's arms, that feareth when he losetli 
his hold, as if his safety were more in his hold of her, thaa 
in her hold of him. Weak duties have weak expectations 
of success. In this case, what an excellent remedy hath 
faith, in looking to the perpetual intercession of Christ. Is 
he praying for us in the heavens, and shall we not be bold 
to pray, and expect an answer ? O remember that he is not 
weak, when we are weak ; and that it concerueth us, that he 
prayeth for us : and that we have now an unchangeable 
priest, who is able to save them to the uttermost, or to per- 
petuity, " that come (sincerely) to God by him, seeing be 
ever liveth to make intercession for them '." If you heard 
Christ pray for you, would it not encourage you to pray, 
and persuade you that God would not reject youT Un- 

[doubtedly it would. 

15. Sometimes, weak Christians, that have not the gifts 
■ of memory or utterance, are apt to think that ministers in- 
deed and able men, are accepted of God, but that he little 
valueth such as them. It is here a great encouragement to 
the soul, to think that Jesus our great High Priest, doth 
make all his children priests to God. They are " a chosen 
generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- 
ple ; that they should shew forth the praises of him that hath 
called them out of darkness into his marvellous light : an 
holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to 
God by Jesus Christ''." Even their " broken hearts and 
contrite spirits, are a sacrifice which God will not despise '." 

.He knoweth the meaning of the Spirit's groan. 

IG. The strength of corruptions which molest the soul, 
and are too often struggling with it, and too much prevail, 
doth greatly discourage us in our approach to that God that 



I 



' H«b. .il. «4, *5. 



' 1 Pet. ii. A. 9. 



Rom. »iii. t6, XT. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



J 87 



hateth all the workers of iniquity. And here faith may find 
iief in Christ, not only as he pardoneth us, but as he hath 
"conquered the devil and the world himself, and bid us be 
of good cheer, because he hath conquered, and hath all the 
power given him in heaven and earth, and can give us vic- 
torious grace, in the season and measure which he seeth 
meetest for us. We can do all things through Christ that 
strengtheneth us. Go to him then by faith and prayer, and 
■ujou shall find that his grace is sufficient for you. 
^B 17. The thoughts of God are the less delightful to the 
^■K>uI, because that death and the grave do interpose, and we 
^Hiust pass through them before we can enjoy him : and it is 
^^Bipleasing to nature, to think of a separation of soul and 
body, and to think that our flesh must rot in darkness. But 

Ijigainst this, faitli hath wonderful relief in Jesus Christ. 
r Forasmuch as we were partakers of flesh and blood, he 
Uso himself likewise took part of the same, that through 
aeath he might destroy him that had the power of death, 
that is, the devil ; and deliver them who through fear of 
^■leath, were all their lifetime subject to bondage '"." What 
^Bbi encour^ement it is to faith, to observe that Christ once 
^BUed hmiself, and that he rose from the dead, and reigneth 
with the Father: it being impossible that death sliould hold 
him. And having conquered that which seemed to conquer 
him, it no more hath dominion over him, but he hath the 
■^t^ys of death and hell. We may now entertain death as a 
^Hisarmcd enemy, and say, " O death, where is thy sting? O 
jrrare where is thy victory ?" Yea, it is sanctified by him 

(> be our friend, even an entrance into our Master's joy : it 
eing best for us to depart and be with Christ ". And, there- 
>re, death is become our gain ". O what abundance of 
Irength and sweetness may faith perceive from that promise 
f Christ, " If any man serve me, let him follow me, and 
wliere I am, there shall also my servant be p." As he was 
dead, but now liveth for evermore, so hath he promised, that 
because he liveth, therefore shall we live also ''." But of 
lis, I have written two treatises of death already, 

18. The terror of the day of judgment, and of our parti- 
cular doom at death, doth make the thoughts of God less 




Heb. 'li. 14, 13. 
Joimaii. 



<• PbU.i.«S. 
n John »i». 19. 



* PhiL i. tl. 



188 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY, 



[part 1. 



pleasing and delectable to us. And here, what a relief is it 
for faith to apprehend that Jesus Christ must be our Judge, 
And will he condemn the members of his body ? Shall we be 
afraid to be judged by our dearest friend ? — by him that hath 
justified us hims/^lf already, even at the price of his own i 
blood ? 

19. The very strangeness of the soul to the world un- 
seen, and to the inhabitants and employments there, doth 
greatly stop the soul in its desires, and in its delightful ap- 
proaches unto God. Had we seen the world where God 
must be enjoyed, the thuuglits of it would be more familiar ' 
and sweet. But faith can look to Christ, and say, ' My 
Head is there : he seeth it for me : he knoweth what he pos- 
Besseth, prepareth, and promiseth to me : and I will quietly 

[, rest in his acquaintance with it.' 

20. Nay, the Godhead itself is so infinitely above us, 
I that, in itself, it is inaccessible ; and it is ready to amaze and 
[pverwhelm us, to think of coming to the incomprehensible 
[ Majesty : but it emboldeneth the soul, to think of our glo- 
f rifled nature in Christ, and that, even in heaven, God will 

I everlastingly condescend to us in the Mediator.* For the 

Tinediation of redemption and acquisition shall be ended, 

I (and thus he shall deliver up the kingdom to the Father,) 

lyet it seems that a mediation of fruition shall continue : for 

L-Christ said to his Father, " 1 will that they also whom thou 

fliast given me, be with me where 1 am, that they may behold 

ay glory \" We shall " rejoice," when the " marriage of 

[the Lamb is come*." " They are blessed that are called to 

lis marriage supper'." " The Lord God Almighty and the 

Lamb are the temple and the light of the new Jerusalem"." 

Heaven would not be so familiar, or so sweet to my thoughts, 

if it were not that our glorified Lord is there, in whose love 

and glory we must live for ever, 

O Christian! as ever thou wouldst walk with God, in 
Vomfortable communion with him, study and exercise this 
life of faith, in the daily use and improvement of Christ, 
who is our life, and hope, and all. 

Grand Direct, in. ' Understand well what it is to believe 
in the Holy Ghost : and see that he dwell and operate in 



' John xvii. ii. 
" Re». x»i. M, »3. 



• Uev. UK. 7. 



' Vcr.9. 



CHAP, lit.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



189 






lee, as the life of thy soul, and that thou do not resist or 
quench the Spirit, but thankfully obey him.' 

Each person in the Trinity, is so believed in by Chris- 
tians, as that in baptism, they enter distinctly into covenant 
with them ; which is, to accept the mercies of, and perform 
^^the duties to, each person distinctly''. As to take God for 
^MDur God, is more than to believe that there is a God ; and 
^Bto take Christ for our Saviour, is more than barely to believe 
^Kthnt he is the Messiah : so to believe in the Holy Ghost, is to . 
^rtake him for Christ's agent or advocate with our souls, and 
for our guide, and sanctifier, and comforter, and not only to 
believe that he is the third person in the Trinity. This, 
therefore, is a most practical article of our belief. 

If the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost be the uapar- 
Pdonable sin, then all sin against the Holy Ghost, must needs 
lave a special aggravation by being such : and if the sin 
gainst the Holy Ghost be the greatest sin, then our duty 
Nowards the Holy Ghost, is certainly none of our smallest 
Muties. Therefore the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and our 
duty towards him, and sin against him, deserve not the least, 
or last place in teaching, learning, and most serious consi- 
^bderation. 

Hf Two sorts do most dangerously sin against, or abuse the 
^BHoly Ghost. The first are the profane, who through cus- 
tom and education, can say ' I believe in the Holy Ghost,' 
I and say, that ' he sanctifieth them and ail the elect jieople 
bf God ;' but hate or resist all sanctifying works and mo- 
lions of the H'^ly Ghost, and hate all those that are sancti- 
fied by him, and make them the objects of their scorn, and 
deride tlie very name of sanctification, or at least the thing*. 
' The second sort are the enthusiasts, or tnie fanatics, 
who advance, extol, and plead for the Spirit, against the 
Spirit; covering their greatest sins against the Holy Ghost, 
by crying up, and pretending to the Holy Ghost*. They 

' Scrntari tenieritu csl, crvdere pietJU, none vita. Bernard, de coiuid. sd Eu- 
gen. lib. 5. 

• Deu» cjt princ!p!iiin effectivom in crratione, refectivnm in redcniplioiic, pcr- 
(ccliTvni in saoctilicationc. Joh. Combis camp. Theol. lib. ir. c. 1. 

* Rejcctit pruphcticis et aptntolicis scriptis, Maniclwi iiotiiid ETangcliiini 
acripaerani : ec ut onlccellcrc comniuni lioininum mulliludiiii ct srmidci fidcrciilur, 

^dfcinlarunt cnthusiaamos seu afflatus, subito in lurba k in terrain objicicntct, et vrlut 
diu laceotci -, deindc laoquam redeuntei u ipccu Tropbunio ct plonuitu. 



190 



CHRISTIAN TsTrECTORY. |pART I. 



plead the Spirit in themselv^, against the Spirit in tJieir 
brethren, yea. and in almost all the church : they plead the 
authority of the Spirit in them, against the authority of the 
Spirit in the Holy Scriptures ; and againat particular truths 
of Scripture ; and against several great and needful duties, 
which the Spirit hath required in the word ; and against 
the Spirit in their most judicious, godly, faithful teachers. 
But can it be the Spirit that speaks against the Spirit ? Is 
the Spirit of God against itself? Are we " not ail baptized 
by one Spirit" (and not divers or contrary) " into one bo- 
dy*?" But it is "no marvel, for satan to be transformed 
.into an angel of light, or his ministers into the ministers of 
Christ, and of righteousness, whose end shall be according 
to their works'^." The Spirit himself, therefore, hath com- 
jnanded us, that we " believe not every spirit, but try the 
irits whether they be of God ; because many false pro- 
phets are gone out into the world'*:" "Yea, the Spirit 
speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall de- 
part from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
trines of devils*." Therefore take heed that you neither 
mistake nor abuse the Holy Spirit. 

I. The doctrine concerning the Holy Ghost, to be be- 
lieved, is briefly this; — 1. That the Holy Ghost, aa given 
since the ascension of Christ, is his agent on earth, or bis 
advocate with men (called by him the Paraclete). Instead 
of his bodily presence, which, for a little space, he voucb- 
aafed to a few, being ajscended, he sendeth the Holy Spirit, 
as better for them, to be his agent continually to the end, 
and unto all, and in all that do believe'. 2. This Holy Spi- 
rit, BO sent, infallibly inspired the holy apostles and evange- 
lists^ first to preach, and then to write the doctrine of Christ, 
■contained (as indited by him) in the Holy Scriptures ; per- 
fectly imprinting therein the holy image of God*. 3. The 
ame Spirit in tliem, sealed this holy doctrine, and the testi- 
mony of these holy men, by many miracles and wonderful 
gifts, by which they did actually convince the unbelieving 

malta vatioiuati sunt; prornDs ul AnabapliBls rccciu frcrrant in ledilinno Moiuute- 
ricDji. Etsi auleiu in quibusdam nuinifriita aimulatio fuil, taraen aJiquibua m|i« i 
, Diabolu furorn iiumiMoi cue certum est Cariun. Chruo. lib, Ki. p. 54. 

■> I Cor. nii. li. i3. « » Cor. xu IS— IS. ■> 1 Jabaiw, U 

• I 'Hill. i». I, » John iri. 7, e. 

' Juhii I?. 16. Julm «TJ, 13. Oal, iii. 1—4. Heb.ii. S, *. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



191 



^■rorld.and plant the churches. 4. The same Spirit (haying 
^■Tst by the apostles, given a law or canon to the univereal 
Hkhurcb, constituting its offices, and the duty of the officers, 
and the manner of their entrance,) doth qualify and dispose 
men, for the stated, ordinary, ministerial work (which is to 
explain and apply the aforesaid Scriptures), and directeth 
those that are to ordain and choose them (they being not 
wanting on their part) ; and so he appointeth pastors to the 
church''. 5. The same Spirit assisteth the ministers (thus 
^pent in their faithful use of the means,) to teach and apply 
the Holy Scriptures, according to the necessities of the peo- 
ple, the w^eight of the matter, and the majesty of the word 
Hm Qod. 6. The same Spirit doth, by this word (heard or 
^■cad), renew and sanctify the souls of the elect ; illuminating 
^Rheir minds ; opening and quickening their hearts : prevail- 
^■ng with, changing, and resolving their wills, thus wiiting 
^*God*8 word, and imprinting his image by his word, upon 
their hearts ; making it powerful to conquer and cast cut 
their strongest, sweetest, dearest sins ; and bringing them 
■ to the saving knowledge, love, and obedience of God in 
lesus Christ'. The same Holy Spirit assisteth the sancti- 
fied, in the exercise of this grace, to the increase of it, by 
blessing and concurring with the means appointed by him 
to that end ; and helpeth them to use those means, perform 
leir duties, conquer temptations, oppositions, and difficul- 
ies, and so confirmeth and preserveth them to the end. 8. The 
ae Spirit helpeth believers, in the exercise of grace, to feel 
It, and discern the sincerity of it in themselves, in that mea- 
sure as they are meet for, and in these seasons when it is 
fittest for them. 9. The same Spirit helpeth them, here- 
Lvpon, to conclude that they are justified and reconciled to 
and have right to all the benefits of his covenant. 
10. Also, he assisteth them actually to rejoice in the dis- 
cerning of this conclusion. For though reason of itself 
lay do something in these acts, yet, so averse is man to all 
that is holy, and so many are the difficulties and hindrances 
in the way, that, to the effectual performance, the help of 
the Spirit of God is necessary. 

PBy this enumeration of the Spirit's operations, you may 
eee the errors of many detected, and many common ques- 

F.ph. iii. f — 4. 8. 13. ' Acta iiTi. 18. John ur. 16, (6. 




192 



CHRrSTtAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



ic- 

M 



I 



tions answered. 1. You may see their blindness, that pre 
tend the Spirit within them, against Scripture, ministry 
the use of* God's appointed means : when the same Spiri 
first indited the Scripture, and maketh it the instrument 
illuminate and sanctify our souls. God's image is, (1.) Pri' 
marily, in Jesus Christ his Son. (2.) Derivatively, by his 
Spirit, imprinted perfectly in the Holy Scriptures. (3.) And 
by the Scripture, or the holy doctrine of it, instrumentally ^^ 
impressed on the soul. So that the image of God in Chrt8t,^H 
is the cause of his image in his holy word or doctrine, and 
his image in his word, is the cause of his image on the heart. 
So a king may have his image, (1.) Naturally, on his son, 
who is like his father. (2.) Expressively, in his laws, which 
express his wisdom, clemency, and justice. (3.) And ef- 
fectively, on bis subjects and servants, who are by his laws 
reduced to a conformity to his mind. As a man may first 
cut his arOis or image on his seal, and then by that seal im- 
print it on the wax ; and though it be perfectly cut on the 
seal, it may be imperfectly printed on the wax ; so God's 
image is naturally perfect in his Son, and regularly or ex- 
pressively perfect on the seal of his holy doctrine and laws ; 
but imperfectly on his subjects, according to their reception 
of it in their several degrees. 

Therefore, it is easy to discern their error, that tell men 
the light or Spirit within them, is their rule, and a perfect 
rule, yea, and that it is thus in all men in the world ; when 
God's Word and experience flatly contradict it, telling us 
that infidels and enemies of God, and all the ungodly are in 
darkness, and not in the light ; and that all that speak not ac- 
cordingtothis Word, (thelawandtestimony) have "no light 
in them ;" and therefore no " perfect light to be their rule ^." 
The Ministry is sent, to bring them from darkness to light : 
therefore, they had not a sufficient light in them before'. 
" Wo to them that put darkness for light, and light for dark- 
ness " :" telling the children of darkness, and the haters of 
the light, that they have a perfect light and rule within them, 
when God saith, " They have no light in them "." " He that 
saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
ness even till now"." The light within a wicked man, is 



4' 



' Im. viii. SO. 
" IJotuii. 4—8. 



< Acts Kxvi. 17, 18. 
• 1 Johnii. 9—11. 



" I». V. to. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 193 

"darkness" and "blindness," and therefore not his rule. 
Even the light that is in godly men, is the knowledge of the 
rale, and not the rule itself at all, nor ever called so by God. 
Our rule is perfect ; our knowledge is imperfect : for Paul 
himself saith, "We know in part : but when that which is 
perfect is come, then that which is in part, shall be done 
away : now we see through a glass darkly p." " The Gospel 
is hid to them that are lost," being " blinded by satan <>." 

There is an admirable, unsearchable concurrence of the 
Spirit, and his appointed means, and the will of man, in the 
procreation of th.e new creature, and in all the exercises of 
grace, as there is of male and female in natural generation ; 
and of the earth, the sun, the rain, the industry of the gar- 
dener, and the seminal virtue of life and specification, in the 
production of plants with their flowers and fruits. And as 
wise as it would be to say, it is not the male butthe female, or 
not the female but the male that generateth ; or to say,it is not 
the earth but the sun, or not the sun but the rain, or not the 
rain but the seminal virtue, that causeth plants with flowers 
and fruits : so wise is it to say, it is not the Spirit but the 
word and means, or it is not the word and means but the 
Spirit, or it is not the reason, and will and industry of man, 
but the Spirit : or, if we have not wisdom enough to assign 
to each cause its proper interest in the efiect, that therefore 
we should separate what God hath conjoined, or deny the 
truth of the causation, because we comprehend not the man- 
ner and influence — this is but to choose to be befooled by 
pride, rather than confess that God is wiser than we. 

2. You may here discern also, how the Spirit assureth and 
comforteth believers : and how palpably they err, that think 
the Spirit comforteth or assureth us of our salvation with- 
put the use of its evidencing grace. The ten things men- 
tioned pp. 190, 191, is all that the Spirit doth herein. But to 
expect his comforts without any measure of discerning his 
graces, which can only rationally prove our right to the bles- 
sings of the promise, this is to expect that he should comfort 
a rational creature not as rational, but darkly cause him to 
rejoice he knoweth not why : and that he should make no 
use of faith to our comfort : for faith restesth understand- 
iagly upon the promise, and expecteth the performance of 

9 I Cor.iiii. 9. 10. If. < * Cgr.W. 9, 4. 

VOL. II. Q 



m 



CHUISTIAN DIHECTOHY. [PART 1. 



it to those that it is made to, and not to others. Indeed 
there is a common encouragement and comfort, which all 
men, even the worst, may take from the universal, condi" 
tional promise : and there is much abatement of ovir feara 
and troubles that may be fetched from probabilities and un- 
certain hopes of our own sincerity and interest in the pro- 
mise. But to expect any other assurance or comfort from 
the Spirit, without evidence, is but to expect immediate 
revelations or inspirations to do the work, which the Word 
of promise and faith should do. The soul's consent to the 
covenant of grace, and fiducial acceptance of an offered 
Christ, is justifying, saving faith : every man hath an object 
in the promise and offer of the Gospel for this act, and 
therefore may rationally perform it. (Though all have not 
hearts to do it.) This may well be called, faith of adherence : 
and is itself our evidence, from which we must conclude, 
that we are true believers ; the discerning of this evidence. 
called by some, ' the reflex act of faith,' is no act of faith at 
all, it being no believing of another, but the act of conscience, 
knowing what is in ourselves. The discerning and conclud- 
ing that we are the children of God, participatetli of faith 
and conscientious knowledge, which gave us the premises 
of such a conclusion. 

3. You may hence perceive also how we are said to be 
" sealed" by the Spirit' : even as a man's seal doth signify 
the sealed to be his own : so the " Spirit of holiness in us, *j 
18 God's seal upon us, signifying that we are his'. Every 
one that " hath the Spirit," is sealed by having it : and 
is his eridence, which, if he discern, he may know that hi 
is thus sealed. 

4. Hereby also you may see what the " earnest ai 
first fruits of the Spirit" is' : the Spirit is given to us by G 
as the earnest of the glory which he will give us. To wl 
soever he giveth the spirit of faith, and love, and holinesSi 
he giveth the seed of life eternal, and an inclination thereto, 
which is his earnest of it. 

5. Hereby also you may see how the Spirit witnessi 
that we are the children of God : the word ' witness ' is put 
here principally for evidence : if any one question our adop- 
tion, the witness or evidence which we must produce to 

' Eph.i. 13. Rom.*iU. 9. Eph. tv. 30. • 9 Tim. ii. 19. • t Cor. i. tt. 



itO, J 

etl^ 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



195 



prove it, is the " Spirit of Jesus sanctifying us," and dwelling 
in us : this is the chief part (at least) of tlie sense of the 
text, Rom. viii. 16. Though it'is true, that the same Spirit 
wttnesseth by (1.) Shewing us the grace which he hath given 
us ; (2.) And by shewing na the truth of the promise made 
to all believers : (3.) And by helping us from those promises 
to conclude with boldness, that we are the children of God : 
(4.) And by helping us to rejoice therein. 

II. I have been the longer (though too short) in acquaint- 
ing you with the office of the Holy Ghost (supposing your 
belief that he is the third personin theTrinity) becauseit is an 
article of grand importance, neglected by many that profess 
it, and because there are so many and dangerous errors ift 
the world about it. Your great care now must be, 1. To 
find this Spirit in you. as the principle of your operations : 
and, 2. To obey it, and follow its motions, as it leadeth you 
to communion with God. Of the first I have spoken in the 
first chapter. For the second, observe these few Direc- 
tions. 

Direct, i. ' Be sure you mistake not the Spirit of God 
and its motions, nor receive, instead of them, the motions 
of satan, or of your passions, pride, or fleshly wisdom.' — It 
is easy to think you are obeying the Spirit, when you are 
obeying satan and your own corruptions against the Spirit. 
By these fruits the Spirit of God is known. 1. The .Spirit 
of God is for heavenly Wisdom, and neither for foolishness 
nor treacherous craftiness". The Spirit of God is a spirit of 
Love, delighting to do good ; its doctrine and motions are 
for love, and tend to good ; abhorring both selfishness and 
hurtfulness to others '. 3. He is a Spirit of Concord, and is 
ever for the unity of all believers ; abhorring both divisions 
among the saints, and carnal compliances and confederacies 
with the wicked', 4. He is a Spirit of Humility and self- 
denial, making us, and our knowledge, and gifts, and worth, 
to be very little in our own eyes'; abhorring pride, am- 
bition, self-exalting, boasting, as also the actual debasing 
of ourselves by earthliness or other sin*. 6. He is a Spirit 



• Psal. xU. 7. iciT. 8. Jer. iv. Vt. I Cor. il. 4—7. 



•Gal.T. Il,8f. 



»lCor. lii. Eph. iv. 5— 6. 13. 1 Cor. 1. 10. Hi. 3. Rom. tI. 17, 18. 
Nrmo igitur vir loagnus sine aliqao afllatu Diviiiu unqimin fait. Cic Nat. 



D. H. 166. 



' Malt. »»iii 5. F.(iliM. iv. t. 



196 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



of Meekness, and patience, and forbearance ; abhorring stu-J 
pidity, and inordinate passion, boisterousness, tumult, envyX 
contention, reviling, and revenge''. 6. He is a Spirit or 
Zeal for God, resolving men against known sin, and fo 
known truth and duty ; abhorring a furious, destroying 
zeal, and also au inilifferency in the cause of God, and a 
yielding compliance with that which is against it*^. 7. He 
is a Spirit of Mortification, crucifying the flesh, and still i 
contending against it, and causing men to live above all thef 
glory, and riches, and pleasures of the world : abhorringl 
both carnal licentiousness and sensuality, and also the de-f 
stroying and disabling of the body, under the pretence ot% 
true mortification*. 8. The Spirit of Christ contradicteth 
not the doctrine of Christ in the holy Scripture, but moveth 
us to an exact conformity thereto'. This is the sure rule 
to try pretences and motions of every spirit by : for we are 
sure that the Spirit of Christ is the author of that Word ; 
and we are sure he is not contrary to himself. 9. The mo- 
tions of the Spirit do all tend to our good, and are neither 
ludicrous, impertinent, or hurtful finally : they are all for 
the perfecting of sanctification, obedience, and for our sal- 
vation. Therefore unprofitable trifles, or despair, and hurt- 
ful distractions and disturbances of mind, which drive from 
God, unfit for duty, and hinder salvation, are not the mo- 
tions of the Spirit of God'. 10. Lastly, The Spirit of God 
subjecteth all to God, and raiseth the heart to him, and 
maketh us spiritual and divine, and is ever for God's glory*. 
Examine the texts here cited, and you will find that by allj 
these fruits the Spirit of God is known from all seducing 
Hpirits, and from the fancies or passions of self-conceited 
men. 

Direct. II. ' Quench not the Spirit,«ither by wilful siaJ 



.*Matt. xi. 88. »9. Eph.iv. J. Jamo iii. I Pel. ii. 80— tS. Gai. v. {0. 
Rom. xii. 18— JO. Ephcs. iv. 31. Col. Hi. 8. 

'G»l. if. 18. Numb. xxr. 11, IS- Titus U. 14. James tii. 15. 17. Lukeu.S5. 
Re». iii. 16. 

>■ Horn. riii. 1. 13. Gal. *. 17. Rom. liii. 13, 14. 1 Cor.iz. J7. tPet. ii 19. 
Col. ii. 18. 21.2.3. 'ha. »Ui20. 

'tTira. i. 7. Roro.riiL 15. I». xi. «. Gal. r. 22. Zech.xil.lO- iFei-n. 
14. t Cor. iii. 6. • 

» 1 John iv. 5, 6. 1 Cor. vi. 11. 17- 20. Ephe». u. 18. 22. PhU. iii. 3. 19, 
20- 1 Pet. i. 2. It. 6. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 107 

or by your neglecting of its offered help.' — It is as the spring 
to all your spiritual motions ; as the wind to your sails : you 
can do nothing without it. Therefore reverence and regard 
its help, and pray for it, and obey it, and neglect it not. 
When you are sure it is the Spirit of Ood indeed, that is 
knocking at the door, behave not yourselves as if you heard 
not. 1. Obey him speedily : delay is a present, unthank- 
ful refusal, and a kind of denial. 2. Obey him thoroughly : 
a half obedience is disobedience. Put him not off with 
Ananias and Sapphira's gift; the half of that which he re- 
quireth of you. 3. Obey him constantly: not sometime 
hearkening to him, and more frequently neglecting him ; 
bat attending him in a learning, obediential course of life. 

Direct, iii. ' Neglect not those means which the Spirit 
hath appointed you to use, for the receiving of its help, and 
which he useth in all his holy operations.' — If you will meet 
with him, attend him in his own way, and expect him not in 
by-ways where he useth not to go. Pray, and meditate, 
and hear, and read, and do your best, and expect his bless- 
ing. Though your ploughing and sowing will not give you 
a plentiful harvest without the sun, and rain, and the bless- 
ing of God, yet these will not do it neither, unless you 
plough and sow. God hath not appointed a course of 
means in nature or morality in vain, nor will he use to meet 
you in any«other way. 

Direct, iv. ' Do most when the Spirit helpeth you 
most.'— Neglect not the extraordinary measures of his as- 
sistance : if he extraordinarily help you in prayer, or medi- 
tation, improve that help, and break not off so soon as at 
other times (without necessity) : not that you should omit 
duty till you feel his help : for he useth to come in with 
help in the performance, and not in the neglect of duty: but 
tire not yourself with affected length, when you want the 
life. 

Direct.y. ' Be not unthankful for the assistance he hath 
giren you.' — Deny not his grace : ascribe it not to nature : 
lonember it to encourage your future expectations: un- 
tliuikfttlness and neglect are the way to be denied further 
help. 

Quest. ' But how shall I kno effects be 



198 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



from the means, or from my reason and endeavour, and when 
from the Spirit of God?' 

Ans. It is as if you should ask, How shall I know whi 
ther my harvest be from the earth, or sun, or rain, or G 
or from my labour? I will tell you how. They are all coi 
causes : if the effect be there, they all concur : if the effe 
be wanting, some of them are wanting. It is foolish to 
which is the cause, when the effect is not produced bnt 
the concurrence of them all. If you had asked, which cai 
did fail, when the effect faileth? there were reason in thi 
question : but there is none in this. The more to bl: 
those foolish atheists, that think God or the Spirit is m 
the cause, if they can but find that reason and means 
in the effect. Your reason, and conscience, and mcai 
would fall short of the effect, if the Spirit put not li 
into all. 

Obj. ' But I am exceedingly troubled and confounded 
with continual doubts about every motion that is in my mind, 
whether it be from the Spirit of God, or not.' 

Answ. The more is your ignorance, or the malice of 
satan causing your disquiet. In one word, you have sut 
ficient direction to resolve those doubts, and end thoi 
troubles. Is it good, or evil, or indifferent, that you are mov 
to? This question must be resolved from the Word of G 
which is the rule of duty. If it be good, in natter, and 
manner, and circumstances, it is from the Spirit of God, 
(either its common or special operation) : if it be evil or in- 
different, you cannot ascribe it to the Spirit. Remember 
that the Spirit cometh not to you, to make you new duty 
which the Scripture never made your duty, and so bring an 
additional law ; but to move and help yon in that whi 
was your duty before. (Only it may give the matter, wb 
Scripture giveth the obligation by its general conimand, 
If you know not what is your duty, and what not, it is your 
ignorance of Scripture that must be cured : interpret Scri 
ture well, and you may interpret the Spirit's motions easit 
If any new duty be motioned to you, which Scripture com- 
mandeth not, take such motions as not from God : (unlefts 
it were by extraordinarj-, confirmed revelation.) 




an I 



lAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



199 



Grand Direct, i v. ' Let it be your chiefest study to attain 
a true, orderly, and practical knowledge of God, in his 
•everal attributes and relations ; and to find a due impression 
from each of them upon your hearts, and a distinct, effectual 
improvement of them in your lives.' 

Because I have written of this point more fully in ano- 
ther treatise, " Of the Knowledge of God, and Converse 
with Him," I shall but briefly touch upon it here, as not will- 
ing to repeat that which there is delivered : Only, let me 
briefly mind you of these few things : 1 . That the true know- 
ledge of God is the sum of godliness, and the end of all our 
er knowledge, and of all that we have or do as Christians, 
s Christ is a teacher that came from God, so he came to 
call and lead .us unto God ; or else he had not come as a Sa- 
jour. It is from God that we fell by sin, and to God that 
e must be restored by grace. To save us, is to restore us 
to our perfection, and our happiness ; and that is to restore 
us unto God''. 

2. That the true knowledge of God, is powerful and ef- 
fectual upon the heart and life : and every attribute and re- 
.tion of God, is so to be known, as to make its proper im- 
ess on us : and the measure of this saving knowledge, is 
not to be judged of, by extensiveness, or number of truths 
concerning God which we know, so much as by the clear- 
ness, and intensivenesss, and the measure of its holy effects 
upon the heart. 

3. This is it that denominateth both ourselves, and all 



cc 

^' 

' ^to 

K 

fe. 
^at 

^' 

I nn 



^ Lacitios in Zeoooe, »itb, Dicant Stoid Drum enc auimal iiDmortslf , nitio- 
Ic, pcrfeccuni ac bcatom, a nialo omni rcmotiuimum, providciilia sua rauodum et 



I 

^^HMb mot in miuido administnun omnia: non lamen ine^w illi hiimansc fornm linea- 

^^^prf>l>- Calcnim ewe opificcm immcnsi hujus opcris, licut ct patrcni omnium, 

V^Bamquc oiullit ippclliul noniinibus juxta pru|>ri«ta<u iiuui. — Quondam iirm erne ds- 
moDes dicuntquibasinsit lioroinum niiserado, iospcclorei rcnini huraananim; heroaf 

qnoqne •oinlai corporibos, sapicniuro animai. Bonos aiunt esse divinos, quod in 

Mi|wi* qaasi habnint Dcum. Malum vrro im|iiura et tine Deo esse, quod duptid 
ntioneaGcipitur, siTcquod DrocoolrariusdicaturiSivcquodaiperneturDeum : id te' 
men malis omnibw non conTcnirc. Pius autcm ct religiosos esse sapicntes, peritos 
divini juris orooes. Pietatcm esse adciitiam diviiii cnltus. Diis item cos sacriSda 
twtom, CBStosqoe futuros. Quippe ca qux in Dcos adniittDntar pcccata deteitari, 
Diiaqae cham ac gratos foro quo sancti jusliquc in rebus diTinis sint.* 

• Viilc Diog.Laert. lib. rii. sect. 147, &c. Mr. Baxter'scitalionsfromLaertius, 

Ed to convey too fafourablc an opiniou of the principles o{ the Stoics, i( tliey are 
fo thus deladicd fmro tlieir conleit. The reader should peruse the whole of lb* 
rnlli book. (T. C.) 



200 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [hART I. 



our duties HOLY : when God's image is thus imprinted on 
us ; and we are like him by the new birth, as children to 
their father ; and by his knowledge, both our hearts and 
lives are made divine ; being disposed unto God, devoted to 
him and employed for him ; he being our life, and light, 
and love. 

4. This is the sum of the covenant of God with man, 
" 1 will be thy God, and thou shalt be my people." And. 
the other parts of the covenant, " that Christ be our Sa- 
viour, and the Holy Ghost our Sanctifier," are both subser- 
vient unto this; there being now no coming unto God, but 
as reconciled in Christ our Mediator, and by the teaching 
and drawing of the Holy Ghost. To be our God, is to be to 
us au absolute Owner, a most righteous Governor, and a most 
bountiful Benefactor or Father ; as having created us, re- 
deemed and regenerated us ; and this according to his most 
blessed nature, properties, and perfections. 

5. It is not only a loose and inconstant effect of your 
particular thoughts of God, that is the necessary impress 
of his attributes (as to fear him, when you remember his 
greatness and justice) : but it must be a habit or holy na- 

[ ture in you, every attribute having made its stated image 
upon you ; and that habit or image being in you, a constant 
principle of holy, spiritual operations. A habit of reverence, 
belief, trust, love, &,c. should be, as it were, your nature. 

6. Not that the knowledge of God in his perfections, 
should provoke us to desire his properties and perfections : 
for to have such an aspiring desire to be gods, were the 
greatest pride and wickedness. But only we must desire, 
(1.) To be as like God, in all his communicable excellencies, 
as is agreeable to our created state and capacity. (2.) And 
to have as near and full communion with him, as we can at- 
tain to and enjoy. 

7. The will of God, and his goodness, and holiness, are 
more nearly propounded to us, to be the rule of our con- 
formity, than his power, and his knowledge. Therefore his 
law is most immediately the expression of his will ; and our 
duty and goodness lie in our conformity to his law: being 

. holy as he is holy. 

Because I may not stand on the particulars, I shall give 
you a brief, imperfect scheme of that of God, which you 
must thus know. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



<— /* !■ One; and indiTiaible : ( 

I. labUl lu Three PenoDS.* 
BEDfOi < i. Immeiue : and in- ' 
QiMil at. J oompFebenuble. 
f 3. Eternal. » 



1. The FATHER, 
8. The SON, 
. 3. Tlie HOLY GHOST. 






201 

Necessary, '^ 
Independent, *-- 



Immutable. 



i 



n. Id hit 
NATURE: 
Qtad lit. 



A SPIRIT 



land LIFE 
itseir. 



' 1. Simple : uncoropoonded. 
2. Impassionate, incorraptible, iounortsl. 
.3. Invistbie, intaclable, &c 
^1. POWER, 
it. UNDERSTANDING, 



In his V 

NS. <« 
Si«ii. / 
VS. 



in. 
PERrec- 

TIONS. 

QlMfil 



3. WILL. 
OMNIPOTENT, /- 1. MOST GREAT, 
MOST WISE 



. OMNISCENT. 
3. MOST GOOD. 



^2. M 



3. MOST HOLY 
ana HAPPY. 



T,p: 
, 3'- 



1. BEING HIM-'V 
SELF. i 

KNOWING ( 
HIMSELF. r 
LOVING andi 

Enjojing Himsel C J 



"1 



L The EFFI- 
CIENT Cause 
of all things: 
Rom. Ix. 36. 
• OP HIM," 



IL The DIRI- 
GENT Canae: 
"THROUGH 

muf 



1. CREATOR 
andConserver. 



. REDEEM. 
ERand Sa- 
riour. 



in. The FI- 
NAL Cause : 
"TO HIM," 
are all things: 
To him bcGloiy 
Mr CTer : AmcHi 



a. REGENE- 
RATOR and 
Sanctifier. 



''l.OurOWNER^ 
or LORD : moM 
Absolute, Free, 
and Irresiilible. 



t. Our RULER 
or KING : 
LBjrliegislatiou: 
t. Judgment : 
3. Execution : 
Absolute, Per* 
feet. True, Ho- 
Ij, Just, Mer- 
dfiil, Patient, 
Terrible. 



3. Our BENE- 
FACTOR or 
FATHER ; 
1. Most Loving: 
2.Mos(Bountirul 
3. MoatAmiable: 
(Patient, Merd- 
fid, Constant) 

Cansally and 
ObjectiTely 



J 



v. 



(d) 



(d) 

1. Our li^e, 
and Strength, 
and Safely. 



8. OurI4cAt> 
and Wisdom. 



1. Perfecting 
our Natures io 
Hearenly lifr. 



y 



3. Onr Lovt 
and Jisji: 
and so our 
£i«2& Rest, 
tc Happiness 

hereafter 

CO 



2. Whom we 
shall behold in 
Glorioas Light. 



3. MThom we 
shall Please and 
Love ; and be 
Pleased in him, 
and Loved by 
him; Rejoice in 
him,Pnusehlm, 
and so Enjoy 
him. Perfectly 
& Perpetually. 



Tk« ^^''■c J"*et>»ll7 opened and improved, in the Fuit Part of my " Divine Life." 
fLj^ne fiin ExpGcation of the Attributes fit for the more capadoui, is KMntd tot «s»lCBia 



ftttt. 



202 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



For the right improvement of the knowledge of all these 
attributes of God, I must refer you to the forementioued 
I. treatise. The acts which you are to exercise upon God, 
are these: 1. The clearest knowledge you can attain to": 
2. The firmest belief : 3. The highest estimation: 4. The 
greatest admiration : 5. The heartiest and sweetest compla- 
cency or love : 6. The strongest desire : 7. A filial awful- 
ness, reverence, and fear : H. The boldest, quieting trust and 
confidence in him : 9. The most fixed waiting, dependance,, 
hope, and expectation : 10. The most absolute self-reeig- 
nation to him : 11. The fullest and quietest submission to 
his disposals : 12. The humblest and most absolute subjec- 
tion to his governing authority and will, and the exactest 
1 obedience to his laws. 13. The boldest courage and forti- 
itude in his capse, and owning him before the world in the 
' greatest sufl'erings. 14. The greatest thankfulness for his 
mercies. 16. The most faithful improvement of his talents, 
and use of his means, and performance of our trust. 16. A 
reverent and holy use of his name and word : with a reve- 
rence of his secrets ; forbearing to intrude or meddle with 
them. 17. A wise and cautious observance of his provi- 
lidences, public and private ; neither neglecting them, oor 
mis-interpreting them ; neither running before them, nor 
striving discontentedly against them. 18. A discerning, 
loving, and honouring his image in his children, notwith- 
standing their infirmities and faults ; without any friendship 
to their faults, or over-magnifying, or imitating them in any 
evil. 19. A reverent, serious, spiritual adoration, and wor- 
shipping, in public and private, with soul and body, in the 
use of all his holy ordinances; but especially in the joyful 
celebration of his praise, for all his perfections and his mer- 
cies. 20. The highest delight, and fullest content and com- 
fort in God, that we can attain : especially a delight in 
knowing him, and obeying and pleasing him, worshipping 
and praising him, loving him, and being beloved of him, 
through Jesus Christ ; and in the hopes of the perfecting of 

' De'dilsitn ut sunt l»K]Ucrc. Biasiii Lucrt. Leg. I'auli SculigcriTlictnde Ar- 
i' ehftypo MuniJo, Ep. Colli. I, 14. God neirr wroughl miracle to conrince Allieiun, 
'becnuic liu ordinary works convince il. Lunl Bacon, Euav 16. Ncc rero Deo 
ipse, qui iiitrlligitar a utibis, alio modo inlrlligi polctl, nisi roent soluta qtuedani et 
Iib4'ra, wpreguta ab unini cuiicrrliunc mortali, oninlaijuc smlicDi el movtnx, ipsaque 
pixiliia niolii 9rni|iitcriiu. Cic. TuK. I. 66. 



CHAP. III.] 



CUKISTIAN ETHICS. 



203 



alt Uiese, in our everlasting fruition of him in heavenly glory. 

All these are the acts of piety towards God ; which I 

lay together for your easier observation and memory : but 

l^ome of them must be more fully opened, and insisted on. 
Grand Direct, v. ' Remember that God is your Lord, 

I «r Owner : and «ee that you make an absolute resi^ation 
of yourselves, and all that you have, to him as his own ; and 
.use yourselves and all accordingly : trust him with his own, 
and rest in his disposals.' 

Of this, I have already spoken in my " Sermon of Christ's 
Dominion," and in my " Directions for a sound Conver- 
sion :" and therefore must but touch it here. It is easy, 

.Dotionally to know and say that God is our Owner, and we 
are not our own : but if the habitual, practical knowledge of 
it, were as easy, or as common, the happy effects of it would 
be the sanctification and reformation of the world. I shall 
first tell you, what this duty is, and how it is to be perform- 
ed ; and then, what fruits and benefits it wilt produce, and 
what should move us to it. * 

I. The duty lieth in these acts: 1. That you consider 
the ground of God's propriety in you; (1.) In making you 
of nothing, and preserving you. (2.) In redeeming you 
by purchase. (3.) In regenerating you, and renewing you 
for himself. The first is the ground of his common natural 
propriety, in you and all things. The second is the ground 
of his common, gracious propriety in you and all men, as 
purchased by Christ, Rom. xiv. 9. John xiii. 3. The third 
is the ground of his special, gracious propriety in you, and 
all his sanctified, peculiar people. Understand and ac- 
knowledge what a plenary dominion God hath over you, 
and how absolutely and wholly you are his. 2. Let it ex- 
ceedingly please you, to think that you are wholly his : it 
being much better for you, as to your safety, honour, and 
happiness, than to be your own, or any's else. 3. As God 
requireth it in his covenant of grace, that he have his right, 
by your consent, and not by constraint; so you must thank- 
fully accept the motion, and with hearty and full consent of | 
will, resign yourselves to him, as his own, even as his crea- 
tnres, his ransomed ones, and his regenerate children, by ^ 
covenant never to be violated. 4. You must carefully 
watch against the claim and reserves of carnal selfishness ; 



204 



CUKISTIAN DIKECTOKY. 



[part 1. 



lest while you confess you are God's, and not your own, 
you should secretly still keep possession of yourselves 
against him, or re-assume the possession which you surren- 
dered. 5. You must use yourselves ever after, as God's, 
and not your own'. 

II. In this using yourselves as wholly God's, consisteth 
both your further duty, and your beneSts. 1. When God's 
propriety is discerned and consented to, it will make you 
sensible how you are obliged to employ all your powers of 
soul and body to his service ; and to perceive that nothing 
should be alienatod from him, no creature having any co- 
ordinate title to a thought of your hearts, or a glance of your 
affection, or a word of your mouths, or a minute of your 
time. The sense of God's propriety, must cause you to keep 
constant accounts between God and you ; and to call your- 
selves to a frequent reckoning, whether God have his own, 
and you do not defraud him; whether it be his work that 
you are doing ; and for him that you think, and speak, and 
live? And all that you have, will be used as bis, as well as 
yourselves : for no man can have any good thing, that is 
more his own, than he is his own himself. 

2. Propriety discerned, doth endear us in affection to 
our owner. As we love our own children, so they love their 
own fathers. Our very dogs love their own master's better 
than another. When we can say with Thomas, " My Lord, 
and my God," it will certainly be the voice of love. God's 
common propriety in us, as his created and ransomed ones, 
obligeth us to love him with all our heart; but the know- 
ledge of his peculiar propriety, by regeneration, will more 
effectually command our love. 

3. God's propriety perceived, will help to satisfy us of 
his love and care of us : and will help us to trust him in 
every danger; and so take off our inordinate fear, and 
anxieties, and caring for ourselves'. The apostle proveth 
Christ's love to his church, from his propriety, " No man 

^ Sit igitur hoc s principio penuuuin ci«ibas, dominot cue omnium rrmm oc 
modcrmturcs Dcos, caque, qufie jjerantur eorum ger ditionc tic Duminc eosdeniqae o[^■ 
time de generc boniiauni incrcri, ct, qunlis quisquc tit, quid «git, quid in K admitlnt, 
qua mentc, qua pietate colat religioon, iatucri, piorumque et impioruiu liabere ra- 
tioncro. Cic. Leg. ii. 15, 16. 

' EsM Dcoi ct coram providentia roundus adminislrari, cosdcinquc coniulere 
febus Inimaois ncc K>lum univcrMs, verum cliani »iugu]is. Cic. de Divin. L 117* 



JHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



205 



■^ 



■ yet hated bis own flesh ■"." God is not regardless of 
own. As we take care of our cattle, to preserve them, 
and provide for them, more than they do for themselves, for 
ey are more ours than their own ; so God is more concern- 
ed in the welfare of his children, than they are themselves, 
they being more his than their own. Why are we afraid of 
the wrath and cruelty of man ? Will God be mindless and 
negligent of his own ? Why are we over-careful and dis- 
trustful of his providence? Will he not take care of his 
own, and make provision for them? " God, even our own 
God shall bless us "." God's interest in his church, and 
cause, and servants, is an argument which we may plead 
th him in prayer, and with which we may greatly encou- 
;e our confidence. " For my name's sake will I defer 
ne anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I 
lut thee not off. For mine own sake, even for mine own 
ke, will I do it : for how should my name be polII[{ed 1 
d I will not give my glory to another "." " But now, thus 
'»aith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he that form- 
ed thee, O Israel ; Fear not : for I have redeemed thee , I 
have called thee by thy name ; thou art mine. When thou 
passest through the waters, I will be with thee, Stcf." If 
.God should neglect our interest, he will not neglect his own, 
God's propriety in us discerned, doth so much aggravate 
lur sin against him, that it should greatly restrain ua ; and 
rther, our humiliation and recovery when we are fallen : 
Ye shall be holy unto me : for I the Lord am holy, and 
lave severed you from other people, that ye should be 
ine''." " I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant 
ith thee, and thou becamest mine, saith the Lord'." when 
els aggravating Jerusalem's sin. " Ye are not your own : 
for ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, which are Gods*." Justice 
requireth, that every one have his own. 

5. It should silence all murmurings and repinings against 
the providence of God, to consider that we are his own. 
Doth he a63ict you ? and are you not his own ? Doth he 
kill you ? are you not his own ? As a ruler, he will shew 
you reason enough for it in your sins : but as your absolute 



Ep)ie9. V. if9. 
Ita. iliii. I, t. 




PmI. Itrii. 6. 
Ler. xs. 16- 



' 1 Chron. xvii. SI, St. Is*. xl»ui. 9. 11. 
' E»ek. »»l 8. • 1 Cor. vi. 19, tO. 



CHnrSTIAN DTRECTORY. 



[PART 




Lord and owner, he need not give you any other reason, than 
that he may do with his own as he list. It ia not poBsible 
that he can do any wrong to that, which is absolutely his 
own. If he deny you health, or wealth, or friends, or take 
them from you ; he denieth you, or taketh from you nothing 
but his own. Indeed, as a governor and a father, he hath 
secured the faithful of eternal life : otherwise, as their ovnier, 
he could not have wronged them, if he had made the most 
innocent, a.s miserable ats he is capable to be. Do you la- 
bour, and beat, and kill your cattle, because they are youi 
own (by an imperfect propriety) ? and dare you grudge i 
God for afflicting his own, when their consciences tell thej 
that they have deserved it, and much more ? 

And that yon may not think that you have resigned you 
selves to God entirely, when you do but hypocritically pro 
feB aJt , observe: 1. That man is not thus resigned to God; 
thoHbinketh any service too much for God that he can do. 
2. Nor he that thinketh any cost too great for God, that he 
ia called to undergo. 3. Nor he that thinketh that all is 
won, of his time, or wealth, or pleasure, or any thing which 
he can save or steal from God : for all is lost that God hath 
not. 4. Nor he that must needs be the disposer of himself, 
and his condition and aft'airs, and God must humour him, 
and accommodate his providence to his carnal interest and 
will, or else he cannot bear it, or think well of it. 6. Re*] 
member that all that is bestowed in sin upon God's enemic 
is used against him, and not as his own. G. And that 
that hideth his talent, or useth it not at all, cannot be said 
to use it for God. Both idleness, and alienating the gif 
of God, are a robbing him of his own. 

III. To help you in this work of self-resignation, ofteii 
consider: 1. That if you were your own, you were most 
miserable. You could not support, preserve, or provide ^O^H 
yourselves : who should save you in the hour of temptatiol^" 
or distress? Alas! if you are humbled Christians, you 
know so much of your own insufficiency, and feel yourselves 
such a daily burden to yourselves, that you have sufe, 
etjough of yourselves ere now. And beg of God, above all 
your enemies, to save you from yourselves ; and of all 
judgments, to save you from being forsaken of God, and 
given up to yourselves. 2. Remember that none in the world 



CHAP. III.] 



eHRlSTIAN ETHICS. 



207 



hath safficient power, wiadom, and goodness, to take the 
full care and charge of you but God : none else can save 
you, or sanctify you, or keep you alive one hour : and 
therefore it is your happiness and honour that you are his. 

3. His right is absolute, and none hath right to you but he. 
None else did create you, redeem you, or regenerate yon. 

4. He will use you only in safe and honourable services, 
and to no worse an end, than your endless happiness. 6. 
What you deny him, or steal from him, you give to the 
devil, the world, and the flesh. And do they better de- 
serve it ? 6. You are his own in title, whether you will or 
not; and be will fulfil his will upon you. Your consent 
and resignation is necessary to your good, to ease you of 
your cares, and secure you from present and eternal misery. 

Grand Direct, vi. ' Remember that God is your Sove- 
reign King, to rule and judge you ; and that it is your rec- 
titude and happiness to obey and please him. Labour 
erefore to bring your souls and bodies into the most ab- 
solute subjection to him, and to make it your delight «nd 
business sincerely and exactly to obey his will.' 

Having resigned yourselves absolutely to God, as your 
owner, you are next to submit yourselves absolutely to God, 
ss your governor or king. How much of our religion con- 
teth in this, you may see in the nature of the thing, in the 
ign of the law and Word of God, in the doctrine and ex- 
ple of Jesus Christ, in the description of the last judg- 
ment, and in the common consent of all the world '. Though 
ve is the highest work of man, yet is it so far from dis- 
lai^ng us from our subjection and obedience, that it con- 
straineth us to it most powerfully and most sweetly, and 
must itself be judged of by these effects. " If ye love me, 
keep my commandments. He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. If any man love 
me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, 
and we will come unto him, and make onr abode with him. 
He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings "." " If ye 
keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even 
M I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in 









^^DIIJI 



Aristippiu rogatus (liqiuDdo quid babeonl erimiam Philosoph! ? " Si timnes," 
nil, " Icgri intcrcaiit, cquabiliter vitrenros. Diog. Laert. lib. iL Met. 69. p. ItO. 
• John xir. 15. 81 t3. «4. 



208 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



his love. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com- 
mand you '." " If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye 
do them ^." " For this is the love of God, that we keep bis 
commandments, and his commandments are not grievous'." 
" He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his command- 
ment, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso 
keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfect- 
ed : hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he 
abideth in him, ought himself also to walk, even as he walk- 
ed. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every 
one that doth righteousness is bom of him*." "Whosoever 
abideth in him, sinneth not : whosoever sinneth, hath not 
seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man 
deceive you : he that doth righteousness is righteous, even 
as he is righteous. He that committeth sin, is of the devil ; 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin ; for bis seed remaineth in him : and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the children of the devil : whosoever doth 
not righteousness is not of God. And whatsoever we ask, 
we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and 
do those things that are pleasing in his sight''." " Blessed 
are they that do his cpmnuuidments, that they may have 
right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates 
into the city '." 

I set together these testimonies of the Scripture, that 
the stream of Divine authority may carry ynu to a lively 
sense of the necessity of obedience. 

I shall here first tell you what this full subjection is, and 
then I shall direct you how to attain it. 

I. As in God there is first his relation of our King, and 
then his actual government of us, by his laws and judgment : 
so in us, there is first our relation of subjects to God, and 
then our actual obedience. We are subjects by divine ob- 
ligation, before we consent (as rebels are) ; but our consent 
or self-obligation is necessary to our voluntary obedience, 
and acceptation with God. Subjection is our stated obliga- 



Jobo XV. 10. 14. 
1 Jalio ii. 4. 



> John xUL 17. 

* 1 John iii, 6 — 10. tt. 



I John T, S. 
Re*, xm. 14. 



CHAP. III.J 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



209 



tion to obedience. This Hubjectioii and habit of obedience, 
is then right and full, 1. When the sense of God's au- 
thority over us, is practical, and not notional only. 2. 
And when it is deep rooted and fixed, and become as a na- 
ture to us : as a man's intention of his end is, that hath a 
long journey to go, which carrieth him on to the last step : 
or as a child's subjection to his parents, or a servant's to his 
master, which is the habit or principle of his daily course of 
life. 3. When it is lively, and ready to put the soul upon 
obedience. 4. MThen it is constant, keeping the soul in a 
continual attendance upon the will of God. 6. When it 
hath universal respect to all his commandments. 6. When 
it is resolute, powerful, and victorious against temptations 
to disobedience. 7. When it is superlative, respecting 
God as our supreme King, and owning no authority against 
him, nor any but what is subordinate to him. 8. When it 
is voluntary, pleasant, cheerful, and delectable to us to obey 
him to the utmost of our power. 

II. To bring the soul to this full subjection and 
obedience to God, is so difficult, and yet so reasonable, 
so necessary, and so excellently good, that we should not 
think any diligence too great, by which it is to be attained. 
The Directions that I shall give you, are, some of them to 
habituate the mind to an obediential frame, and some of them 
also, practically to further the exercise of obedience in par- 
ticular acts. 

Direct, i. ' Remember the unquestionable, plenary title 
that God hath, to the government of you, and of all the 
world.' — The sense of this will awe the soul, and help to 
subject it to him, and to silence all rebellious motions. 
Should not God rule the creatures which he hath made ? 
Should not Christ rule the souls which he hath purchased ? 
Should not the Holy Ghost rule the souls which he hath re- 
generated and quickened ? 

Direct, n. ' Remember that God is perfectly fit for the 
government of you, and all the world.' — You can desire no- 
thing reasonably in a governor, which is not in him. He 
hath perfect wisdom, to know what is best : he hath perfect 
goodness, and therefore will be most regardful of his sub- 
jects' good, and will put no evil into his laws. He is al- 
mighty, to protect his subjects, and see to the execution of 

vol,. 11. p 



210 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



his laws. He is most just, and therefore can do no wrong, 
but all his laws and judgments are equal and impartial. H« 
is infinitely perfect and self-sufficient, and never needed 
lie, or a deceit, or luirighteous means to rule the world ; notl 
to ofipress his subjects to attain his ends. He is our ver 
end, and interest, and felicity ; and therefore hath no intere 
opposite to our good, which should cause him to destroy! 
the innocent. He is onr dearest Friend and Father, anil 
loveth U8 better than we love ourselves ; and therefore waj 
have reason confidently to trust him, and cheerfully and! 
gladly to obey him, as one that ruleth us in order to our ovm\ 
felicity. 

Direct, iii. ' Remember how unable and unfit you arel 
to be governors of yourselves.' — So blind and ignorant; sol 
biassed by a corrupted will ; so turbulent are your passions ; 
so incessant and powerful is the temptation of your sense 
and appetite ; and so unable are you to protect and reward , 
yourselves, that methinks you should fear nothing in thk 
world more, than to be given up to " your own heart's lusts, 
to walk in your own (seducing) counsels"*." The brutish 
appetite and sense, hath got such dominion over the reason 
of carnal, unrenewed men, that for such to be governed by 
themselves, is for a man to be governed by a swine, or the 
rider to be ruled by the horse. 

Direct, iv. ' Remember how great a matter God makelh 
of his kingly prerogatives, and of man's obedience.' — The 
whole tenor of the Scripture will tell you this. His pre- 
cepts, his promises, his threatenings, his vehement exhor- j 
tations, his sharp reproofs, the sending of his Son and Spirit, 
the example of Christ and all the saints, the reward prepared 
for the obedient, and the punishment for the disobedient ;— i 
all tell you aloud, that God is far from being indifferent 
whether you obey his laws or not. It will teach you to re- 
gard that, which you find is so regarded of God. 

Direct, v. ' Consider well of the excellency of full 
obedience, and the present benefits which it bringeth to 
yourselves and others.' — Our full subjection and obediencej 
to God, is to the world and the soul, as health is to the 
body. When all the humours keep their due temperament, 
proportions, and place, and every part of the body is placed 

•^ PmI. \xx.x\. 11, 12. 



lAP. III.] 



CHRI»TIAN ETHICS. 



211 



Bed according tx> the intent of nature, tJien all is at 
ease within us: our food is pleasant; our sleep is sweet; 
our labour is easy : and our vivacity maketli life a pleasure 
to us: we are useful in our places, and helpful to others 
that are sick and weak. So is it with the soul tliat is fully 
obedient ; God giveth him a reward, before the full reward : 
he iindeth that obedience is a reward to itself; and that it 
is very pleasant to do good ; God owneth him, and con- 
science speaketh peace and comfort to him : his mercies are 
sweet to him : his burdens and his works are easy : he hath 
easier access to God than others. Yea, the world shall find, 
that there is no way to its right order, unity, peace, and 
happiness, but by a full subjection and obedience to God. 

Direct. VI. ' Remember the sad effects of disobedience, 
even at present, both in the soul and in the world.' — When 
we rebel against God,' it is the confusion, ruin, and death 
of the soul, and of the world. Wben we disobey him, it is 
the sickness or disordering of the soul, and will make us 
groan : till our bones are set in joint again, we shall have no 
ease : God will be displeased, and hide his face : con- 
science will be unquiet : the soul will lose its peace and joy: 
its former mercies will grow less sweet : its former rest will 
turn to weariness : its duty will be unpleasant, : its burden 
heavy. Who would not fear such a state as this? 

Direct, tu. ' Consider, that when God doth not govern 
you, you are ruled by the fiesh, the world, and the devil.' — 
And what right or fitness they have to govern you, and what 
is their work, and final reward, methinka you should easily 
discern. " If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die '." " And 
if ye sow to the flesh, of the flesh ye shall reap corruption '." 
It will strike you with horror, if in the hour of temptation, 
you would but think : ' I am. now going to disobey God, and 
to obey the flesh, the world, or the devil, and to prefer their 
will before his will.' 

Direct, vm. ' Turn your eye upon the rebellious na- 
.tions of the earth, and upon the state of the most malignant 
and ungodly men ; and consider, that such madness and 
misery as you discern in them, every wilful disobedience to 
God doth tend to, and partaketh of in its degree.' — To see 
a swinish drunkard in his vomit ; to hear a raging bedlam 



■ Rom, viii. 13. 



Gtl. 



213 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



curse and swear ; or a malignant wretch blaspheme and 
scorn at a holy life : to hear how foolishly they talk against 
God ; and see how maliciously they hate his servants, one 
would think should turn one's stomach against all sin for 
ever. To think what beasts or incarnate devils many of the 
ungodly are. To think what confusion and inhumani- 1 
ty possess most of those nations that know not God, one , 
would think shottld make the least degree of sin seem ] 
odious to us, when the dominion and ripeness of it are so | 
odious. 

Direct. IX. ' Mark what obedience is expected hymen: 
and what influence government hath upon the state and af- 
fairs of the world, and what the world would be without it.'— | 
And sure this will make you think honourably and delight- 
fully of the government of God. What would a nation be 
without government, but like a company of thieves and law- 
less murderers? or like the pikes in a pond, that first eat up , 
the other fish, and then devour one another : the greater 
living upon the less. Bears and wolves would live more 
quietly together, than ungoverned men, (except those few 
that are truly subject to the government of God.) Govern- 
ment maintaineth every man in his propriety ; and keepeth 
lust and madness from breaking out; and keepeth peace 
and order in the world. What would a family be without 
government? Children and servants are kept by it in their i 
proper place and work. Think then how necessary and ex- 
cellent is the universal government of God. 

Direct. X. ' Think well of the endless rewards and pu- 
nishments, by which God will procure obedience to hi«j 
laws, or vindicate the honour of his government, on the! 
disobedient.' — That the world may see that he giveth suffi- 
cient motives for all that he requireth, he will reward the 
obedient with everlasting blessedness, and punish the rebels 
with endless misery. You shall not say tliat he bids you 
work for nothing. Though you can give him nothing but 
his own, and therefore can merit nothing of him, in 
point of commutative justice; yet, as he is a Governor and 
a Father, he will put so wide a difference between the 
obedient and the rebellious, that one shall be judged to 
everlasting joy, with a " Well done, good and faithful ser- 



a 



CHAP. III.] CUKISTIAN ETHICS. 



213 



vant," and the other, to "everlasting punishment*." Is 
there not enough in heaven, in a life of endless joys with 
God, to make obedience lovely to you," and to make sin 
loathsome ? Is Ihere not enough in hell, to deter you from 
disobedience, and drive you unto God? God will rule 
whether you will or not. Consent to be obedient, or he will 
punish you without asking your consent. 



The Direciiotisfor the nearer eicittng of your Obedience, and 
coti/irming your full Subjection, are these : 

Direct. I. ' Keep still the face of your souls upon God, 
and in the sense of his greatness, and of his continual pre- 
sence, and of his particular providence.' — And this will 
keep you in an obediential frame. You will easily then per- 
ceive, that so great a God cannot be disobeyed, without 
great iniquity and guilt. And, that a God that is conti- 
nually with you, must be continually regarded. And, that 
a God that exactly observeth and mindeth the thoughts and 
words of every man, should by every man be exactly minded 
and observed. This will help you to understand the mean- 
ing of the tempter, when you perceive that every temptation 
is an urging of you to offend, for nothing, so great a God, 
that is just then observing what you do. 

Direet.^ti. ' Always remember whither you are going ; 
that you are preparing for everlasting rest and joy, and 
must pass through the righteous judgment of the Lord : and 
that Christ is your guide and governor, but to bring you 
safely home, as the Captain of your salvation : and that sin 
is a rejecting of his help, and of your happiness.' — Think 
not that God doth rule you as a tyrant, to your hurt or ruin, 
to make his own advantage of you ; or by needless laws, 
that have no respect to your good and safety ; but think of 
him, as one that is conducting yon to eternal life, and would 
now guide you by his counsel, and afterwards take you to 
his glory. Think that he is leading you to the world of 
light, and life, and love, and joy, where there are rivers of 
pleasure, and fulness of delight for evermore, that you may 
nee his face, and feel his love, among a world of blessed 
»pint8 ; and not be weeping and gnashing the teeth, with 

( Matt. XXT. 



214 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PAUT 1. 



impious, impenitent souls. And is not such a government 
as this desirable ? It is but like the government of a phy«| 
sicinn, to save his patient's life. Or like your govemmenll 
of your children, which is necessary to their good, UiaiJ 
cannot feed or rule themselves. Or like a pilot's governing [ 
the ship, which is conveying you to possess a kingdom ; if 
the mariners obey him, they may safely arrive at the desired I 
port; but if they disobey him, they are all cast away and! 
perish. And should such a government as this is, secmj 
grievous to you? or should it not be most acceptable, and I 
accurately obeyed ? ! 

Direct. III. ' StilL think, what dangers, difficulties, and 
enemies you must pass through to this rest, and that alt I 
your safety dependeth upon the conduct and assistance of] 
your guide.' — And this will bring over self-love to command 
your strict obedience. You are to pass through the army 
of your enemies ; and will you here disobey the Captain of 
your salvation ? or would you have him leave you to your- 
selves ? Your disease is mortal, and none but Jesus Christ 
can cure it ; and if he cure it not, you are lost for ever. No 
pain of gout or stone is comparable to your everlasting 
pain ! and yet will you not be obedient to your physician ? 
Think, when a temptation comes, 'If there were a narrow 
bridge over the deepest gulf or river, and all my friends and 
happiness lay on the further side, and I must needs go over 
whether I will or not ; if Christ would take me by the hand 
and lead me over, would I be tempted to refuse his help, or 
to lose his hand ? or if he should offer to lose me, and leave 
me to myself, should I not tremble, and cry out as Peter, 
" Lord, save me''," or as the disciples, " Save, Master, we 
perish?" And should I not then hold him fast, and most 
accurately obey him, when he is leading me to life eternal, 
that I may escape the gulf of endless misery?' 

Direct. IV. ' Remember still, how bad, and blind, and 
backward, and deceitful, and weak you are yourselves, and 
therefore what need you have of the greatest watchfulness, { 
lest you should disobey your pilot, and lose your guide, be- 
fore you are aware." — O what a heart have we to watch I A 
lazy heart, that will be loitering or sitting down, whMi we 
•hould be following our Lord. A foolish heart, that will 

•" M«U. xir. 30. 



^HAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



215 



let him eo, while 



8ee~ 

foil 

brii 



8b a 



I go, while we play with every play-fellow in our way. 

cowardly heart, that will steal away, or draw back in 

iger, when it should follow our general. A treacherous 

eart, that will give us the slip, and deceive U8, when we 

'seemed surest of it. A purblind heart, that even when it 

followeth Christ, our guide, is hardly kept from missing the 

bridge, and falling into the gulf of misery. Think well of 

lese, and you will obey your governor. 

Direct, v. ' Forget not the fruits of your former obedi- 
ence and disobedience ;* — if you would be kept in an obedient 
frame. Remember, that obedience hath been sweetest after- 
ward : and that you never yet found cause to repent or be 
ashamed of it. Remember, that the fruit of sin was bitter, 
and that when your eyes were opened, and you saw your 
shame, you would fain have fled from the face of God ; and 
lat then it appeared another thing to you, than it seemed 
the committing. Remember what groans, and heart's 
rief it hath cost you : and into what fears it brojight you 
of the wrath of God : and how long it was before your 
^^woken bones were healed : and what it cost both Christ 
^Knd you. And this will make the very name and first ap- 
^Hroach of sin, to cast you into a preventing fear. A beast 
^■Viat hath once fallen into a gulf or quick-sand, will hardly 
be driven into the same again. A fish thatwas once stricken 
and escaped the hook, will fear and fly from it the next time. 
A bird that hath once escaped the snare, or the talons of 
the hawk, is afterwards afraid of the sight or noise of such 
a thing. Remember where you fell, and what it cost you, 
/ and what you escaped which it might have cost you, and 
1 you will obey more accurately hereafter. 
^^ Direct. VI. ' Remember, that this is your day of trial, 
^^Wid what depends upon your accurate obedience.' — God 
f will not crown untried ser'-ants. Satan is purposely sufier- 
ed to tempt you, to try whether you will be true to God or 
not. All the hope that his malice hath of undoing you for 
ever, consisteth in his hope to make you disobedient to God. 
Methinks these consderations should awaken you to the 
t most watchful and diligent obedience. If you were told 
I beforehand, that a thief or cut-purse had undertaken to 
3 you, and would use all his cunning and industry to do 
you would then watch more carefully than at another 



S16 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[I'ART I. 



time. If you were, in a race to run for your livea, you 
would not go then in your ordinary pace. Doth God tell 
you before, that he will try your obedience by temptation, 
and as you stand or fall, you shall speed for ever ; and will 
not this keep you watchful and obedient? 

Direct VI. ' Avoid those tempting and deluding objects, 
which are still enticing your hearts from your obedience ; 
and avoid that diverting crowd and noise of company or 
worldly business, which drowns the voice of God's com- 
mands.' — If God call you into a life of great temptations, 
he can bring you safely through them all : but if you rush 
into it wilfully, you may soon find your own disability to 
resist.- It is dangerous to be under strong and importunate 
temptations, lest the stream should bear us down : but espe- 
cially to be long under them, lest we be weary of resisting. 
They that are long solicited do too often yield at last : it is> 
hard to be always in a clear, and ready, and resolute frame : 
few men have their wits, much less their graces, always at 
hand, in a readiness to use. And if the thief come when 
you are dropped asleep, you may be robbed before you can 
awake. The constant drawings of temptations do oft-times 
abate the habit of obedience, and diminish our hatred of sin 
and holy resolutions, by slow, insensible degrees, before we ' 
yield to commit the act. And the mind that will be kept < 
in full subjection, must not be so diverted in a crowd of ' 
distracting company or business, as to have no time to 
think on the motives of his obedience. This withdrawing 
of the fuel may put out the fire. 

Direct, vin. ' If you are unavoidably cast upon strong 
temptation take the alarm ; and put on all the armour ofl 
God, and call up your souls to watchfulness and resolution, 
remembering that you are now among your enemies, and 
must resist as for your lives.' — Take every temptation in its 
naked, proper sense, as coming from the devil, and tending 
to your own damnation, by enticing your hearts from your * 
subjection unto God : suppose you saw the devil himself 
in his instruments, ofliering you the bait of preferment, or 
honour, or riches, or fleshly lusts, or sports, or of delight- 
ful meats or drinks, to tempt you to excess ; and suppose 
you heard him say to you plainly, ' Take this for thy sal- 
vation : sell me for this thy God, and thy soul, and thy ever- 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



317 



lasting hopes ; commit this sin, that thou mayst fall under 
the judgment of God, and be tormented in hell with me for 
ever. Do this to please thy flesh, that thou mayst displease 
thy God, and grieve thy Saviour : I cannot draw thee to 
hell, but by drawing thee to sin : and I cannot make thee 
to sin against thy will ; nor undo thee, but by thy own con- 
sent and doing : therefore, I pray thee, consent and do it 
thyself, and let me have thy company in torments.' This is 
the naked meaning of every temptation : suppose, there- 
fore, you saw and heard all this, with what detestation then 
would you reject it ? With what horror would you fly from 
the most enticing bait? If a robber would entice yon out 
of your way and company, with flattering words, that you 
might fall into the hands of his companions, if you knew 
all his meaning and design beforehand, would you be en- 
ticed after him ? Watch, therefore, and resolve when you 
know beforehand the design of the devil, and what he in- 
tendelh in every temptation. 

Direct, ix. 'Be most suspicious, fearful, and watchful 
about that, which your flesh doth most desire, or finds 
the greatest pleasure in.' — Not that you should deny your 
bodies all delight in the mercies of God : if the body 
have none, the mind will have the less : mercy must be dif- 
ferenced from punishment ; and must be valued and relished 
as mercy : mere natural pleasing of the senses is in itself no 
moral good or evil. A holy improvement of lawful plea- 
sure is a daily duty ; inordinate pleasure is a sin : all is in- 
ordinate which tendeth more to corrupt the soul, by enticing 
it to sin, and turning it from God, than to fit and dispose it 
for God and his service, and preserve it from sinning. But 
still remember, it is not for sorrow, but delight that draweth 
away the soul from God, and is the flesh's interest which it 
sets up against him. Many have sinned in sorrow and dis- 
contents : but none ever sinned for sorrows and discontents : 
their discontents and sorrows are not taken up and loved 
for themselves ; but are the eflects of their love to some 
pleasure and content, which are denied them, or taken from 
them. Therefore though all your bodily pleasures are not 
sin; yet seeing nothing but the pleasures of the flesh and 
carnal mind are the end of sinners, and the devil's great and 
chie t'est bait, and this oaly causeth men's perdition, you 



218 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



have great reason to be most afraid of that which ia most 
pleasing to your flesh, and to the mind as it is corrupt and 
carnal: escape the delusions of fleshly pleasure, and you 
escape damnation : you have far more cause to be afraid of 
prosperity than of adversity ; of riches than of poverty j of 
honour than of obscurity and contempt; of men's praises and 
applause than of their dispraises, slanders, and reproach ; 
of preferment and greatness than of a low and mean con- 
dition; ofa delicious than of less tempting meats and drinks; 
of curious, costly, than of mean, and cheap, and plain attire. 
Let those that have hired out their reason to the service of 
their fleshly lusts, and have delivered the crown and sceptre 
to their appetites, thmk otherwise. No wonder if they that 
have sold the birthright of their intellects to their senses, 
for a mess of pottage, for a whore, or a high place, or a do- 
mineering power over others, or a belly-full of |)leasant meat« 
or liquors, do deride all this, and think it but a melancholy 
conceit, more suitable to a hermit or anchorite tlian to men 
of society and business in the world. As heaven is the 
portion of serious believers and mortified saints alone, 
so it shall be proper to them alone, to understand the 
doctrine and example of their Saviour, and practically to 
know what it is to deny themselves, and forsake all they 
have, and take up their cross and follow Christ, and 
by the Spirit to mortify the deeds of the body '. Such 
know that millions part with God for pleasures, but none 
for griefs ; and that hell will be stored with those that pre- 
ferred wealth, and honour, and sports, and gluttony, drink, 
and filthy lusts, before the holiness and happiness of be- 
lievers ; but none will be damned for preferring poverty, 
and disgrace, and abstinence, hunger, and thirst, and chas- 
tity, before them. It must be something that seemelh good, 
that must entice men from the chiefe.st good : apparent evil 
is no fit bait for the devil's hook. Men will not displease 
God, to be displeased themselves ; nor choose present sor- 
row instead of everlasting joys : but for the " pleasures of 
sin for a season " many will despise the endless pleasures. 

Direct, x. 'Meet every motion to disobedience with an 
army of holy graces, with wisdom, and fear, and hatred, 
and resolution, with love to God, with zeal and courage : 
> Luke xit. Sfi— 49. 33. Rnm. vUi. 5—7. 19. Col. iii. 1—4. 




CHAP. III.] 



CHRI8TIAN ETHICS. 



219 



i 



and quench every spark that falls upon your hearts before 
it breaks out into a flame.'— When sin is little, and in its in- 
fancy, it is weak and easily resisted : it hath not then turned 
away the mind from God, nor quenched grace, and disabled 
it to do its oflice. But when it is grown strong, then grace 
grows weak and we want its help, and want the sensa of the 
presence, and attributes, and truths of God, to rebuke it. 
O stay not till your hearts are gone out of hearing, and 
straggled from God beyond the obseryance of his calls. 
The habit of obedience will be dangerously abated, if you 

sist not quickly the acts of sin. 
Direct. XI. ' Labour for the clearest understanding of 

e will of God, that doubtfulness about your duty do not 
make you flag in your obedience, and doubtfulness about 
sin, do not weaken your detestation and resistance, and 
draw you to venture on it.' — When a man is sure what ia 
his duty, it is a great help against all temptations that would 
take him off ; and when he is sure that a thing is sinful, it 
makes it easier to resist. And therefore it is the devil's 
method to delude the understanding, and make men believe 
that duty is no duty, and sin is no sin ; and then no won- 
der if duty be neglected, and sin committed : and therefore 
he raised up one false prophet or other to say to Ahab, ' Go, 
and prosper ;' or to say, ' There is no hurt in this :' to dis- 
pute for sin, and to dispute against duty. And it is almost in- 
credible, how much the devil hath got when he hath once 
made it a matter of controversy. Then every hypocrite bath 
a cloak for bis sin, and a dose of opium for his conscience, 
when he can but say, ' It is a controversy ; some are of one 
mind, and some of another -. you are of that opinion, and I 
am of this.' Especially if there be wise and learned on both 
sides ; and yet more, if there be religious men on both sides ; 
and more yet, if he have an equal number on his side ; and 
most of all, if he have the major vote (as error and sin have 
commonly in the world). If Ahab have but four hundred 
lying, flattering prophets to one Micaiah, he will think he 
may hate him, reproach him, and persecute him, without 
any scruple of conscience. If it be made a controversy, 
whether bread be bread, and wine be wine, when we see and 
taate it ; some will think they may venture to subscribe or 
swear that they hold the negative, if their credit, or livings, 
or lives lie open it; much more if they can say, li \» >3aft 



220 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PART.t> 



judgment of the Church ! If it be once made a controversy, 
whether perjury be a sin, or whether a vow materially law- 
ful bind, or whether it be lawful to equivocate, or lie with 
a mental reservation for the truth, or to do the greatest evil, 
or speak the falsest thing with a true and good intent and 
meaning, almost all the hypocrites in the country will be 
for the sinful part, if their fleshly interest require it; and 
will think themselves wronged, if they are accounted hypo- 
crites, liars, or perjured, as long as it is but a point of con- 
troversy among learned men. If it be once made a cgntro- 
versy, whether an excommunicated king become a private 
man and it be lawful to kill him, and whether the pope may 
r absolve the subjects of temporal lords from their allegiance 
[(notwithstanding all their oaths); and if such learned men 
las Suarez, Bellarmine, Perron, &c., are for it (to say nothing 
I of Santarellus, Mariana, &c.), you shall have a Clement, a 
iRavilliac, a Faux, yea, too great choice of instruments, 
that will be satisfied to strike the blow. If many hold it 
I may, or must be,done, some will be found too ready to do it, 
especially if an approved General Council (Lateran. sub 
Innoc. III. can. 3.) be for such Papal absolution. We have 
I Been at home, how many will be emboldened to pull down 
Government, to sit in judgment on their King, and condemn 
I him, and to destroy their brethren, if they can but say that 
Buch men think it lawful. If it were but a controversy once, 
whether drunkenness, whoredom, swearing, stealing, or any 
i villany be a sin or not, it would be committed more com- 
monly, and with much less regret of conscience. Yea, good 
men will be ready to think that modesty requireth them to 
be less censorious of those that commit it, because in con- 
troverted cases they must suspect their own understandings, 
and allow something to the judgment of dissenters : and so 
all the rules of love, and peace, and moderation, which are 
requisite in controversies that are about small and difficult 
points, the devil will make use of and apply them all to the 
patronage of the most odious sins, if he can but get them 
once to have some learned, wise, or religious defenders. 
And from our tenderness of the persons, we easily slide to 
an indulgent tenderness in censuring the sin itself: and 
good men themselves, by these means, are dangerously dis- 
abled to resist it, and prepared to commit it. 

Direct, xii. ' Take heed lest the devil do either cast you 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



221 



kto the sleep of carnal security, or into 8uch doubts, and 
Tears, and perplexing scruples, as shall make holy obe- 
dience seem to you an impossible or a tiresome thing.' — 
When you are asleep in carelessness, he can use you as he 

Eit: and if obedience be made grievous and ungrateful to 
)u,*your heart will go against it, and you will go but like 
tired horse, no longer than you feel the spur : you are 
alf conquered already, because you have lost the love and 
leasure of obedience ; and you are still in danger lest dif- 
culties should quite tire you, and weariness make you yield 
at last. The means by which the tempter effecteth this must 
afterward be spoken of, and therefore I shall omit it here. 
By the faithful practice of these Directions, obedience 
lay become, as it were, your nature ; a familiar, easy, and 
ielightful thing : and may be like a cheerful servant or child, 
lat waiteth for your commands, and is glad to be emfAyed 
tty you. Your full subjection of your wills to God will be 
the health, the ease, and quietness of your wills : you 
rill feel that it is never well or easy with you, but when you 
re obedient and pleasing to your Creator's will. Your 
' delight will be in the law of the Lord ''," It will be sweeter 
than honey to you, and better than thousands of gold and 
^Uilver: and this not for any by respect, but as it is the " law 
^Mf God;" a " light unto your feet," and an infallible guide 
^■n all your duty. You will say with David, " I will delight 
^Bnyself in thy statutes ; I will not forget thy word. Thy 
^^testimonies are my delight and my counsellors. Make me 
to go in the path of thy commandments, for therein do 1 

I delight'." And, " I delight to do thy will, O my God; yea, 
Ihy law is within my heart"." And, " Blessed is the man 
tliat feareth the Lord ; that delighteth greatly in his com- 
mandments "." 



Grand Direct, vu. 'Continue as the covenanted scho- 
lars of Christ, the Prophet and Teacher of his church, to 
learn of him, by his Spirit, word, and ministers, the farther 
knowledge of God, and the things that tend to your salva- 
tion ; and this with an honest, willing mind ; in faith, hu- 
mility, and diligence ; in obedience, patience, and peace.' 

» Pwl. i. 8. ' PmI- ciU. 16. M. S5. 47. 70. 77- 17* 

- P«l. xJ. B. ■ P>«l. «ii. 1. 




222 



CHRISTIAN UIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Though I spake before, of our coining to God by Jesus 
Christ, as he is the way to the Father ; it is meet that we 
distinctly speak of our relation and duty to him, as he is 
our teacher, our captain, and our master; as well as of 
our improving him, as Mediator immediately unto God. 
The necessity of believers, and the office and work of Christ 
himself, doth tell us, how much of our religion doth consist 
in learning of him, as his disciples. " A prophet shall the 
Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like 
onto me, him shall you hear°." This was the voice that 
came out of the cloud in the holy mount, " This is my be- 
loved Son in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him p." There- 
fore is the title of disciples commonly given to believers. 
And there is a twofold teaching, which Christ hath sent his 

( nunisters to perform ; both mentioned in their commission, 
!«xxviii. 19, 20. The one is, to " teach the nations;" 

fV) as to make disciples of them, by persuading them into the 

, school of Christ, which containeth the teaching of faith and 
repentance, and whatever is necessary to their first admis- 
sion, and to their subjecting themselves to Christ himself, 
■8 their stated and infallible Guide. The other is, the 

[teaching them further to know more of God, " and to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever he commanded them." And 

I this last is it we are now to speak of, and I shall add some 
sub-directions for your help. 

Directiomfor Learning of Christ, as our Teacher. 

Direct. I. ' Remember who it is that is your teacher: 
that he is the Son of God, that knoweth his Father's will, 
and is the most faithful, infallible Pastor of the church.' — 
There is neither ignorance, nor negligence, nor ambition, 
nor deceit in him, to cause him to conceal the mind of God. 
There is nothing which we need to know, which he i« not 
both able and willing to acquaint us with. 

Direct, u. ' Remember what it is that he teacheth yon, 
and to what end.' — That it is not how to sin, and be damn- 
ed, as the devil, the world, and the fiesh would teach you ; 
nor how to satisfy your lusts, or to know, or do, or attain 
the trifles of the world : but it is how to be renewed to the 



I 



• Acts vK. 37. 



■■ Matt >«ii. 5. 



CHAP. III.] CHRt.STIAN ETHICS. 



223 



^^c 



image of God, and how to do his will, and please him, and 

ow to be justified at his bar, and how to escape everlasting 

re, and how to attain everlasting joys : consider this well, 

d yoa will gladly learn of such a teacher. 

Direct, in. ' Let the book which he himself hath indited 

his Spirit, be the rule, and principal matter of your learn- 

g.' — The Holy Scriptures are of Divine inspiration : it is 

em that we must be judged by, and them that we must be 

led by; and, therefore, them that we must principally 

:earn. Men's books and teachings, are but the means for 

ur learning this infallible word. 

Direct, iv. ' Remember that, as it is Christ's work to 
ach, it is your's to hear, and read, and study, and pray, 
nd practise what you hear.' — Do your part, then, if you ex- 
pect the benefit. You come not to the school of Christ to 
idle. Knowledge droppeth not into the sleepy dreamer's 
outh. Dig for it, as for silver, and search for it in the 
criptures, as for a hidden treasure. Meditate in them day 
and night. Leave it to miserable fools, to contemn the 
sdom of the Most High. 

Direct, v. ' Fix your eye upon himself, as your pattern 
d study, with earnest desire to follow his holy example, 
d to be made conformable to him.' — Not to imitate him 
the works which were proper to him as God, or as Media- 
r ; but in his holiness, which he hath proposed to his dis- 
ples for their imitation. He knew how effectual a perfect 
ample would be, where a perfect doctrine alone would be 
iss regarded. Example bringeth ^doctrine nearer to our 
e and heart ; it maketh it more observable, and telleth us 
ith more powerful application, ' such you must be, and 
thus you must do.' The eye maketh an easier and deeper 
impression on the imagination and mind, than the ear doth : 
therefore Christ's example, should be much preached and 
studied. It will be a very great help to us, to have still up- 
on our minds, the image of the holy life of Christ ; that we 
be affected, as if we always saw him doing the holy actions 
ich once he did. Paul calls the Galatians, " foolish," 
d " bewitched," that " obeyed not the truth, when Christ 
had been set forth as crucified among them, evidently before 
their eyes ">." Papists think that images serve well for this 

1 Gal. iii. I. 



SS4 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY, 



[part I. 



turn : but the records of Scripture, and the living images of 
Chribt, whom they persecute and kill, are far more useful. 
How much example is more operative than doctrine alone, 
you may perceive by the enemies of Christ, who can bear 
his holy doctrine, when they cannot bear his holy servants, 
that practise that doctrine before their eyes. And that 
1 which most stirs up their enmity, hath the advantage for 
exciting the believer's piety. 

Let the image of Christ, in all his holy examples, be al- 
ways lively written upon your minds. 1. Let the great ones 
of the world remember, that their Lord was not born of such 
as bore rule, or were in worldly pomp and dignity, but of 
persons that lived but meanly in the world (however, they 
were of the royal line) : how he was not bom in a palace, 
but a stable, and laid in a manger, without the attendance 
or accommodation of the rich. 

2. Remember how he subjected himself untoTiTs reputed 
father, and his mother, to teach all children subjection and 
obedience '. 

3. And how he condescended to labour at a trade, and 
mean employment in the world; to teach us that our bodies, 

|[as well as our minds, must express their obedience, and have 
tlieir ordinary employment ; and to teach men to labour and 
live in a calling ; and to comfort poor labourers, with os- 

,8urance that God accepteth them in the meanest work, and 
that Christ himself lived so before them, and chose their 
kind of life, and not the life of princes and nobles, that live 
in pomp, and ease, and pleasure. 

4. Remember how he refused not to submit to all the 
ordinances of God, and to fulfil all righteousness, and to be 
initiated into the solemn administration of his office by 
the baptism of John', which God approved, by sending 
down upon him the Holy Ghost : to teach us all to expect 
his Spirit in the use of his ordinances. 

6. Remember how he voluntarily begun his work, with an 
.encounter with the tempter in the wilderness, upon hia fast- 
( ing : and suffered the tempter to proceed, till he moved him 
I to the most odious sin, even to worship the devil himself: 
I to teach us that God loveth tried servants, and expecteth 
that we be not turned from him by temptations; especially 

' LokeiLSl. • M«lt.iii. 15— 17. 



CHAP. III. 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



225 



those that enter upon a public ministry, must be tried men, 
that have overcome the tempter : and to comfort tempted 
Christians, who may remember, that their Saviour himself 
was most blasphemously tempted, to as odious sins as ever 
they were ; and that to be greatly tempted, without con- 
senting or yielding to the sin, is so far from being a sin in 
itself, that it is the greatest honour of our obedience ; and 
that the devil, who molesteth and haunteth us with his temp- 
tations, is a conquered enemy, whom our Lord in person 
hatii overcome. 

6. Remember how earnestly and constantly he preached ; 
not stories, or jingles, or subtle controversies, but repen- 
tance, and faith, and self-denial, and obedience. So great 
was his love to souls, that, when he had auditors, he preach- 
ed, not only in the temple and synagogues.butinmoimtaina, 
and in a ship, and any other convenient place ; and no fury 
of the rulers or Pharisees could silence him, till his hour 
was come, having his Father's commission. And eveato 
particular persons, he vouchsafed, by conference, to open 
the mysteries of salvation ' : to teach us to love and attend 
to the plain and powerful preaching of the Gospel, and not 
to forbear any necessary means for the honour of God, and 
the saving of souls, because of the enmity, or opposition of 
malicious men, but to " work while it is day, seeing the 
night is coming when none can work"." 

7. Remember how compassionate he was to men's bo- 
dies, a& well as to their souls ; going up and down with un- 
wearied diligence, doing good ; healing the blind, and lame, 
and deaf, and sick, and possessed ; and how all his miracles 
were done in charity, to do good : and none of them to do 
hurt : so that he was but living, walking LOVE and MERCY. 
To teach us to know God, in his love and mercy ; and 
to abound in love and mercy to our brethren ; and to hate 
the spirit of hurtfulness, persecution, and uncharitableness ; 
and to lay out ourselves in doing good ; and to exercis^ 
our compassion to the.bodies of men, as well as to theii- souls, 
according to our power. 

8. Remember how his zeal and love endured the re- 
proach, and resisted the opposition of his friends, who went 

as if he had been beside himself* : and 



lay hold on 

■ John iii. tnd iv. 
VOL. II. 



• John ix. 4. 



^ MarkiiLlO, tl. 



S96 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



how be bid Peter " Get behind me satan ; thou art an oiFence 
unto me : for thou savourest not the things of God, but 
those of men," when in carnal love and wisdom he rebuked 
him for resolving to lay down his life, saying, " Be it far 
from thee, this shall not be unto thee '." To teach us to 
expect that carnal love and wisdom in our nearest friends, 
will rise up against us in the work of God, to discourage 
us both from duty and from sufierings : and that all are to 
be shaken off; and counted as the instruments of satan, 
that would tempt us to be unfaithful to our trust and duty, 
and to favour ourselves by a sinful avoiding of the suffer- 
ings which God doth call us to undergo. 

9. Remember how through all his life, he despised the 
riches of the world, and chose a life of poverty, and was a 
companion of the meanest, neither possessing sumptuous 
houses, or great attendance, or spacious lands, or a large 

I estate. He lived in a visible contempt of all the wealth and 
I splendor, and greatness of the world : to teach us how lit- 
I tie these little things arc to be esteemed ; and that they are 
I none of the treasure and portion of a saint ; and what a folly 
I H is to be fond of such snares, and diversions, and tempta- 
tions which make the way to heaven to be to us, as a 
'needle's eye. 

10. Observe, how little he regardeth the honour and 
applause of men ; how " he made himself of no reputation, 
but took upon him the form of a servant," refusing to be 

made a king," or to have a " kingdom of this world." 
[Though he told malignant blasphemers how greatly they 
I sinned in dishonouring him, yet did he not seek the honour 
I of the world : to teach us how little the thoughts or words 
of ignorant men do contribute to our happiness, or are to 
be accounted of ; and to turn our eyes from the impenitent 
censures of flesh and blood, to the judgment of our Al- 
mighty Sovereign, to whom it is that we stand or fall, 

11. Remember, how little he made provision for the 
[flesh, and never once tasted of any immoderate, sinful plea- 
[sure. How far was he from a life of voluptuousness and 
I sensuality ? Though his avoiding the formal fastings of the 

Pharisees, made them slander him as a " gluttonous per- 
son," and " a wine-bibber ''," as the sober Christians were 

> stall. xTi. n, 85. • Phil. ii. 7. • Jolui »i. 15. » M««. xi, t9. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



227 



called ' carnivori', by those that thought it unlawful to eat 
flesh ; yet so far was he from the guilt of any such sin, that 
never a desire of it was in his heart. You shall never find 
in the Gospel that Christ spent half the morning in dres- 
sing him. choosing rather to shorten his time for prayer, 
than not to appear sufficiently neatified, as our empty, 
worthless, painted gallants do : nor shall you ever read 
that he wasted time in idle visitations, or cards, or dice, or 
in reading romances, or hearing stage-plays : it was ano- 
therkind of example that our Lord did leave for his disciples. 

12. Mark also, how far Christ was from being guilty of 
any idle, or lascivious, or foolish kind of talk : and how 
holy and profitable all his speeches were. To teach us also 
to speak as the oracles of God, such words as tend to edi- 
fication, and to administer grace unto the hearers, and to 
keep our tongues from all profane, lascivious, idle speeches. 

13. Remember that pride, and passion, are condemned 
by your pattern. Christ bids you " Learn of me ; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest unto your 
souls '." Therefore he resolveth that " except" men " be 
converted and become as little children, they shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ''." Behold therefore the Lamb 
of God, and be ashamed of your fierce and ravenous natures. 

14. Remember that Christ your Lord and pattern did 
humble himself to the meanest office of love, even to wash 
the feet of his disciples : not to teach you to wash a few 
poor men's feet, as a ceremony once a year, and persecute 
and murder the servants of Christ the rest of the year, as 
the Roman Vice-Christ doth ; but to teach us, that if he 
their Lord and Master washed his disciples' feet, we also 
should stoop as low in any office of love, for one another '. 

15. Remember also that Christ your pattern spent whole 
nights in prayer to God ; so much was he for this holy at- 
tendance upon God ' : to teach us to " pray always and 
not wax faint '." And not to be like the impious God-haters, 
that love not any near or serious addresses unto God, nor 
those that use them, but make them the object of their 
croelty or scorn. 

' Malt. zi. 28, '^9. ■* Malt, xviii. 3. ' Jnlm zii. 14. 

' If ■TM'n.x* in t.Dkr >i. it, do signify an oimiory, iijii iiuportoth that he ooo- 
\ed tut ytaya in il. * Itke xriii, I. 



228 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PART I. 



16. Remember qIko that Christ was against the Pharisees' 
outside, hypocritical, ceremonious worship, consisting in 
lip-labour, affected repetitions, and much babbling ; their 
• touch not, taste not, handle not,' and worshipping God in 
vain, according to their traditions, teaching for doctrines 
the commandments of men. He taught us a serious, spirit- 
ual worship ; not " to draw nigh to God with our month, 
and honour him with our lips, while our hearts are far from 
him;" but to " worship God who is a Spirit, in spirit and 
truth"." 

17. Christ was a sharp reprover of hypocritical, blind, 
ceremonious, malicious Pharisees ; and warneth his disci- 
ples to take heed of their leaven. When they are offended 
with him, he saith, " Every plant which my heavenly Fa- 
ther hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let them alone, 
they be blind leaders of the blind '," &c. To teach us to 
take heed of Autonomous, supercilious, domineering formal 
hypocrites, and false teachers, and to difference between 
the shepherds and the wolves. 

18. Though Christ seems cautiously to avoid the owning 
of the Roman usurpation over tlie Jews, yet rather than of- 
fend them he payeth the tribute himself", and biddeth them 
" render to Ceesar the things that are Ctesar's, and to God 
the things that are God's'." The Pharisees bring their 
controversy to him hypocritically, "Whether it be lawful to 
give tribute to Cicsar or not?" (For that Csesar was an 
usurper over them, they took to be past controversy.) And 
Christ would give them no answer, that should either en- 
snare himself, or encourage usurpation, or countenance their 
sedition : teaching us much more to pay tribute cheerfully to 
our lawful Government, and to avoid all sedition and offence. 

19. Yet is he accused, condemned, and executed among 
malefactors, as aspiring to be " King of the Jews," and the 
judge called, " none of Cfpsar's friend," if he let him go: 
teaching us to expect, that the most innocent Christians 
should be accused, as enemies to the rulers of the world, and 
mistaken governors be provoked and engaged against them, 
by the malicious calumnies of their adversaries ; and that 
we should, in this unrighteous world, be condemned of those 



* Mail. XI. 6—9. Jrthn it. «3, M. 
» M.tt. r»ti. «5— «7. 



MmH. uiH. 



'Blatl. XT. 1< — 14. 
■ Matt yxO. tl. 



CHAP. III.] 



CURISTIAN ETHICS. 



229 



or 

i 






crimes of which we are the most ionocent; and which we 
ost abhor, and have borne the fullest testimonies against. 

20. The furious rout of the enraged people deride him 
by their words and deeds, with a purple robe, a sceptre of 
reed, a crown of thorns, and the scornful name of " King 
of the Jews ;" they spit in his face, and buffet him, and then 
break jests upon him : and in all this, " being reviled he 

viled not again, but committed all to him that judgeth 

ighteously'." Teaching us to expect the rage of the ig- 

lorant rabble, as well as of deluded governors ; and to be 

made the scorn of the worst of men : and all this without 

patience, reviling, or threatening word^; but quieting 

Tselves in the sure expectation of the righteous judg- 

ent, which we and they must shortly find. 

21. When Christ is urged at Pilate's bar to speak for 
imself, he holds his peace : teaching us to expect to be 
uestioned at the judgment-seat of man ; and not to be 

er careful for the vindicating of our names from their most 
dious calmimies, because the judgment that will fully Jus- 
fy us is sure and near. 

22. When Christ is in his agony, his disciples fail him ; 
hen he is judged and crucified, they "forsook him and 
ed™: to teach us not to be too confident in the best of 
len ; not to expect much from them in a time of trial, but to 

ke up our comfort in God alone, when all our nearest 
iends shall fail us. 

23. Upon the cross he suffered the torments and igno- 
iny of death for us, praying for his murderers: " leaving 

an example that we should follow his steps" ; and that 
e should think not life itself too dear to part with, in obe- 
ience to God, and for the love of Christ and one another", 
and tliat we forgive and pray for them that persecute us. 

24. In all this suffering from men, he feels also so much 
of the fruit of our sin upon his soul, that he crieth out, 
" My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" To teach 
us, if we fall into such calamity of soul as to think that God 

imself forsaketh us, to remember, for our support, that the 

on of God himself before us cried out. My God, why hast 

forsaken me ? And that in this alito 



' I P«t. U. SI— «3. •> MalL ixfi. 56. " 1 Pet.ii. II. 



may expect 
' 1 Joba UL J6. 



S30 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



I a trial to seem of ourselves forsaken of God, when our 
^^K Saviour underwent the like before us. 
^^B I will instance in no more of his example, because I 
^^■would not be tedious. Hither, now, let believers cast their 
^^Keyes: if you love your Lord you should love to imitate him, 
^^B and be glad to find yourselves in the way that he hath gone 
before you. If he lived a worldly and sensual life, do you 
do so ; if he was an enemy to preaching, and praying, and 
holy living, be you so : but if he lived in the greatest con- 
tempt of all the wealth, and honours, and pleasures of Uie 
■I world, in a life of holy obedience to his Father, wholly pre- 
I ferring the kingdom of heaven, and seeking the salvation of 
^■^ the souls of others, and patiently bearing persecution, deri- 
"^«ion, calumnies and death, then take up your cross, and 

foUpw him in joyfully to the expected crown. 
I Direct, vi. 'If you will learn of Christ, you must learn 

' of his ministers, whom he hath appointed to be the teachers 
of his church.' — He purposely enabled them, inclineth them 
and sendeth them to' instruct you : not to have dominion 
over your faith, but to be your spiritual fathers, and " the 
ministers by whom you believe, as God shall give" (ability 
and success) " to every one" as he pleases, " to plant and 
water," while " God giveth the increase, to open men's 
eyes, and turn them from darkness to light," and to be " la- 
bourers together with God. whose husbandry and building 
you arc," and to be "htlpers of your joy f"." Seeing there- 
fore Christ hath appointed them under him, to be the ordi- 
nary teachers of his church, he that " heareth them" (speak- 
ing his message) " heareth him," and he " that despisetb 
them despiseth him "*." And he that saitb, ' I will hear 
Christ but not you,' doth say in effect to Christ himself, ' I 

will not hear thee, nor learn of thee, unless thou wilt dis- 

^H miss thy ushers, and teach me immediately thyself.' 
^^^^^_ Direct, vii. ' Hearken also to the secret teachers of his 
^^^P^Spirit and your consciences, not as making you any new 
W law or duty, or being to you instead of Scriptures or minis- 

^^- ters ; but as bringing that truth into your hearts and prac- 
^^^ tices, which Scriptures and ministers have first brought to 

i 



>< SeeSCor.ii 4. AclJixri. 17. 18. I Cor. iu. 5. iv. 13. i* Lake (.IS 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



231 



■r. 



u 



office of Scripture and ministers differ from the office of the 
Spirit and yowr consciences, you will be confounded as the 
sectaries of these times have been, that separate wliat God 
hath joined together, and plead against Scripture or mi- 
nisters, under pretence of extolling the Spirit, or the light 
within them. As your meat must be taken into the stomach, 
and pass the first concoction before the second can be per- 
formed, and chylification must be before sanguification ; so 
the Scripture and ministers must bring truth to your eyes 
and ears, before the Spirit or conscience bring them to your 
hearts and practice. But they lie dead and ineffectual in 
your brain or imagination, if you hearken not to the secret 
teachings of the Spirit and conscience, which would bring 
them further. As Christ is the principal teacher without, 
and ministers are but under him ; so the Spirit is the prin- 
cipal teacher within us, and conscience is but under the 
Spirit, being excited and informed by it. Those that leam 
only of Scriptures and ministers (by reading or hearing), 
may become men of learning and great ability, though they 
hearken not to the sanctifying teachings of the Spirit or to 
their consciences : but it is only those that hearken first to 
the Scriptures and ministers, and next to the Spirit of God 
and to their consciences, that have an inward, sanctifying, 
saving knowledge, and are they that are said to be taught 
of God. Therefore, hearken, first with your ears what Christ 
hath said to you without, and then hearken daily and dili- 
gently with your hearts, what the Spirit and conscience say 
within. For it is their office to preach over all that again 

your hearts, which you have received. 

Direct. Tin. ' It being the office of the present ordinary 
ministry, only to expound and apply the doctrine of Christ, 
already recorded in the Scriptures, believe not any man that 
contradicteth this recorded doctrine, what reason, autho- 
rity, or revelation soever he pretend. ' To the law and to 
the testimony ; if they speak not according to these, it is 
because there is no light in them'.' — No reason can be reason 
indeed, that is pretended against the reason of the Creator 
and God of reason. Authority pretended against the highest 
authority of God is no authority : God never gave authority 
to any against himself; nor to deceive men's souls ; nor to 

' Itt. dti. ta 



932 



CHRISTIAN DIRE<:T0RY. [PART I. 



k 



dlBpense with thfi law of Christ ; nor to warrant men to sin 
against him ; nor to make any supplements to his law or 
doctrine. The apostles had their ' power only to edification, 
but not to destruction *.' There is no revelation from God, 
that is contrary to his own revelation already delivered as 
his perfect law aiid rule unto the church ; and therefore 
none supplemental to it. If an " apostle or an angel from 
heaven ' per possibile vel impossibile' shall evangelize to us 
besides what is evangelized," and we " have received," he 
must be held " accursed '." 

Direct, ix. ' Come not to learn of Christ with self-con- 
ceitedness, pride, or confidence in your prejudice and errors: 
but as little children, with humble, teachable, tractable 
minds.' — Christ is no teacher for those that in their own 
eyes are wise enough already : unless it be first to teach 
them to " become fools" (in their own esteem, because they 
are so indeed) " that they may be wise"." They that are 
prepossessed with false opinions, and resolve that they will 
never be persuaded of the contrary, are unmeet to be scho- 
lars in the school of Christ. " He resisteth the proud, but 
giveth more grace unto the humble '." Men that have a high 
conceit of their own understandings, and think they can 
easily know truth from falsehood as soon as they hear it, 
and come not to learn, but to censure what they hear or 
read, as being able to judge of all, these are fitter for the 
school of the prince of pride and father of lies and error, 
than for the school of Christ. " Except conversion" make 
men as " little children," that come not to carp and cavil, 
but to learn, they are not " meet for the kingdom of Christ'." 
Know how blind and ignorant you are, and how dull of 
learning, and humbly beg of the Heavenly Teacher, that he 
will accept you and illuminate you ; and give up your un- 
derstandings absolutely to be informed by him, and your 
hearts to be the tables in which his Spirit shall write his 
law, believing his doctrine upon the bare account of his in- 
fallible veracity, and resolving to obey it ; and this is to be 
the disciples of Christ indeed, and such as shall be taught 
of Ood. 

Direct, x . ' Come to the school of Christ with honest , 



• I Cor. I. 8. f Cor. siii. 10. 

• I Cor. ill 18. » 1 Pet. x. i. 



■ GkI. t. 6- 8. 

1 Malt. irin. 3. 3oYm ti. 



CHAP, III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



233 



mil 






willing hearts, that love the truth, and feign would know it 
that they may obey it ; and not with false and biassed 
hearts, which secretly hinder the understanding from enter- 
taining the truth, because they love it not, as being con- 
ry to their carnal inclinations and interest.' — The word 
at was received into "honest hearts" was it that was 
the seed that brought forth plentifully '. When the heart 
Baith unfeignedly. ' Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth ; 
teach me to know and do thy will ;' God will not leave such 
learner in the dark. Most of the damnable ignorance and 
error in the world is from a wicked heart, that perceiveth 
that the truth of Qod is against their fleshly interest and 
,8t8, and therefore is unwilling to obey it, and unwilling 
believe it, lest it torment them because they disobey it. 
will that is secretly poisoned with the love of the world, 
T of any sinful lusts and pleasures, is the most potent im- 
diment to the believing of the truth. 
Direct. XI. ' Learn with quietness and peace in the school 
Christ, and make not divisions, and meddle not with 
hers' lessons and matters, but with your own.' — Silence, 
and quietness, and minding your own business, is the way 
profit. The turbulent wranglers that are quarrelling with 
thers, and are religious contentiously, in envy and strife, 
are more likely to be corrected or ejected than to be edified, 
ad James iii. 

Direct, xii. ' Remember that the school of Christ hath a 

d; and therefore learn with fear and reverence".' — Christ 

ill sharply rebuke his own, if they grow negligent and of- 

nd: and if he should cast thee out and forsake thee, thou 

undone for ever. " See," therefore, that " ye refuse not 

im that speaketh : for if they escaped not, who refused him 

at spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we 

fuse him tliat speaketh from heaven''." " For how shall 

we escape, if we neglect so great salvation, which at first 

began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us 

them that heard him : God also bearing them witness 

oth with signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and gifts 

of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will'." " Serve 

the Lord therefore with fear, and rejoice with trembling : 



• Matt, uii, 13. 
» Heb. til. tS. 



' Uib. >ii. 18, 19, Phil. ti. li. 
' Hcb. ii. 3, 4. 



234 



CHRISTIAN DIBBCTOBY. 



[part I. 



kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you periuh, in the kind- 
ling of hia wrath""." 

Grand Direct, vin. ' Remember that you are related to 
Christ, as the Physician of your souls, and to the Holy 
Ghost, as your Sanctificr : ipake it therefore your serious 
study, to be cured by Christ, and cleansed by his Spirit, of 
aU the siofui diseases and defilements of your heaiita and 
lives.' 

Though I did before speak of our believing in the Holy 
Ghost, and using his help for our access unto God, and con- 
verse with him ; yet I deferred to speak fully of Uie cleans- 
ing and mortifying part of bis work of sanctification till 
now; and shall treat of it here, as it is the same with the 
curing work of Christ, related to us as the physician of our 
souls : it being part of our subjection and obedience to him, to 
be ruled by him, in order to our cure. And what I shall here 
write against sin, in general will be of a twofold use. The one 
IB, to help us against the inward corruptions of our hearts, and 
for the outward obedience of our lives, and so to further the 
work of sanctification, and prevent our sinning. The other 
is, to help us to repentance and humiliation, habitual and 
actual, for the sins which are in us, and which we have ^- 
ready at any time committed. 

The general Directions for this curing and cleansing of 
the soul from sin, are contained, for the most part, in what 
is said already : and many of the particular Directions also 
may be brought from the sixth Direction before going. 1 
shall now add but two general Directions, and many ijopre 
particular ones. 

Direct, t. I. The two General Directions are these: 
1 . ' Know what corruptions the soul of man is naturally de- 
filed with : and this containeth the knowledge of those fa- 
culties, that are the seat of these corruptions, and the 
knowledge of the corruptions that have tainted and per- 
verted the several faculties.' 

Direct, ii. 2. ' Know what sin is, in its nature or intrin- 
sic evil, as well as in the effects.' 

1. The parts or faculties to be cleansed and cured, are 
both the superior and inferior, 1. The Understanding, 



" PmI li M, IS 




CHAP. 111.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



235 



though not the first in the sin, must be first in the cure : for 
all that is done upon the lower faculties, must be by the 
governing power of the will : and all that is done upon the 
will, according to the order of human nature, must be done 
by the understanding. But the understanding hath its own 
diseases, which must be known and cured. Its malady in 
general is ignorance ; which is not only a privation of ac- 
tual knowledge, but an undisposednesa also of the under- 
standing to know the truth. A man may be deprived of 
Bome actual knowledge, that hath no disease in his mind 
that causetb it : as in a case that either the object be ab- 
sent, and out of reach, or that tJiere may be no sufficient re- 
velation of it, or that the mind be taken up wholly upon 
some other thing, or in case a man shut out the thoughts of 
' such an object, or refuse the evidence, which is the act of 
the will, even as a man that is not blind, may yet not see a 
particular object, 1. In case it be out of his natural reach : 
2. Or if it be night, and he want extrinsic light : 3. Or in 
case he be wholly taken up with the observation of other 
things : 4. Or in case he wilfully, either shut or turn away 
his eyes. 

It is a very hard question to resolve, how far and where- 
in the diseases of the understanding may be called sin. Be- 
cause the understanding is not a free, but a necessitated 
faculty : and there can be no sin, where there is no liberty. 
But to clear this, it must be considered, 1. That it is not 
this or that faculty that is the full and proper subject of sin, 
but the man : the fulness of sin being made up of the vice 
of both faculties, understanding and will, conjunct. It is 
more proper to say. The man sinned, than. The intellect or 
will sinned, speaking exclusively as to the other. 2. ' Li- 
berum arbitrium,' free choice is belonging to the man, and 
not to his will only, though principally to the will. 3. 
Though the will only be free in itself, originally, yet the in- 
tellect is free by participation, so far as it is commanded by 
the will, or dependeth on it for the exercise of its acts. 4. 
Accordingly, though the understanding primitively and of 
, itself, be not the subject of morality, of moral virtues, or of 
■^Boral vices, which are immediately and primarily in the 
r ■^11, yet participatively its virtues and vices are moralized. 



sdo 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



and become graces or sins, laudable and rewardable, or vi- 
tuperable and punishable, as they are iniperate by the will, 
or depend upon it. 

Consider then, the acts, and habits, and disposition of 
the understanding: and you will find, 1. That some acts, 
[^d the privation of them, are necessary, naturally, origi- 
[nally, and unalterably : and these are not virtues or sinful 
at all, as having no morality. As, to know unwillingly as 
the devils do, and to believe, when it cannot be resisted, 
though they would ; this is no moral virtue at all, but a 
natural perfection only. So 1. To be ignorant of that 
which is no object of knowledge, or which is naturally be- 
[yond our knowledge, as of the essence of God, is no sin at 
fidl. 2. Nor, to be ignorant of that which was never reveal- 
fed, when no fault of ours hindered the revelation, is no sin. 
Nor, to be without the present, actual knowledge or 
consideration of one point, at that moment, when our 
[thoughts are lawfully diverted, as in greater business, or 
[suspended, as in sleep. 4. But to be ignorant, wilfully, is 
ft sin, participatively in the intellect, and originally in the 
will. 6. And to be ignorant for want of revelatiob, when 
ourselves are the hinderers of that revelation, or the merito- 
rious cause that we want it, is our sin : because, though 
that ignorance be immediately necessary, and hypothe- 
tically, yet, originully and remotely it is free and voluntary. 
So, as to the habits and disposition of the intellect : it 
is no sin to want those, which man's understanding in its 
entire and primitive nature was without. As, not to be 
able to know without an object, or to know an unrevealed 
or too distant object, or actually to know all things know- 
able, at once. But there are defects or ill dispositions, 
that are sinfully contracted ; and though these are now im- 
mediately natural ' and necessary, yet being originally and 
remotely voluntary or free, they are participatively sinful. 
iBuch is the natural man's disability or undisposedness to 
I know the things of the Spirit, when the Word revealeth 
them. This lieth not in the want of a natural faculty to 
know them, but. I. Radically in the will. 2. And thenc& 
in contrary, false apprehensions which the intellect is pre— 
posessed with, which resisting the truth, may be called, its 
' Maxima pan homiiiuro niuibo jactalur eodcm. tlor. lib. ii. SaL S, n Ifl. 



. 



CHAP, ir.] 



CHRISTIAN- ETHICS. 



237 



blindness or impotency to know them. And 3. In a strange- 
ness of the mind to those spiritual things which it is utter- 
liy unacquainted with. 

Note here, 1. That the will may be guilty of the under- 
standing's ignorance, two ways : either, by positive averse- 
ness pTohibiting or diverting it from beholding the evidence 
of truth : or, by a privation and forbearance of that com- 
mand or excitation which is necessary to the exercise of the 
acts of the understanding. This last is the commonest way 
of the sin in the understanding ; and that may be truly 
called voluntary which is from the will's neglect of its office, 
or suspension of its act, though there be no actual violation 
^■^ Qolition. 

^V 2. That the will may do more in causing a disease in the 

^Btaderstanding, than it can do in curing it. i can put out a 

^^pan's eyes, but I cannot restore them. 

^B 3. That yet for all that, God hath so ordered it in his 

^^pracious dispensation of the grace of tlie Redeemer, that 

certain means are appointed by him, for man to use, in order 

to the obtaining of his grace, for his own recovery : and so, 

though grace cure not the understanding of its primitive, 

^^Batural weakness, yetitcureth it of its contracted weakness, 

^Birhich was voluntary in its original, but necessary, being 

^(contracted. And, as the will had a hand in the causing 

of it, so must it have, in the voluntary use of the aforesaid 

means, in the cure of it. ' So much to shew you how the 

understanding is guilty of sin. 

Though no actual knowledge be so immediate as to be 

I without the mediation of the sense and fancy, yet supposing 
biese, knowledge is distinguished into immediate and me- 
niate. The immediate is when the being, quality, &c. of a 
thing, or the truth of a proposition is known, immediately, 
ID itself, by its proper evidence. Mediate knowledge is, 
when the being of a thing, or the truth of a proposition is 
known by the means of some other intervenieut thing or pro- 
position, whose evidence afFordeth us a light to discern it. 

The understanding is much more satisfied when it can 

see things and truths immediately, in their proper evidence. 

But when it cannot, it is glad of any means to help it. 

The further we go in the series of means (knowing one 

L thing by another, and that by another, and so on) the more 



238 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



unsatisfied the understanding is, as apprehending a posst- 
bility of mistake, and a difficulty in escaping mistake in the 
use of 80 many 'media.' 

When the evidence of one thing, in its proper nature, 
sheweth us another, this is to know by mere discourse or 
argument. 

When the medium of our knowing one thing, is the ere* 
dibility of another man's report that knoweth it, this is 
(though a discourse or argument too, yet) in special, called, 
belief: which is strong or weak, certain or uncertain, as the 
evidence of the reporter's credibility is certain or uncertain, 
and our apprehension of it strong or weak. 

In both cases, the understanding's fault is either an 
utter privation of the act, or disposition to it ; or else a 
privation of the rectitude of the act. When it should know 
by the proper evidence of the thing, the privation of its act 
is called ignorance or nescience, and the privation of its rec- 
titude is called, error (which differ as not seeing, and seeing 
falsely). When it should know by testimony, the privation 
of its act is simple unbelief, or not-believing ; and the pri- 
vation of its rectitude is, either disbelief, when they think 
the reporter erreth, or misbelief, when it believeth a testi- 
mony that is not to be believed. 

So that you see by what is said, that Uie diseases of the 
mind to be cured, are I. Mere ignorance. 2. Error; think- 
ing truth to be falsehood, and falsehood truth. 3. Unbe- 
lief. 4. Disbelief. And 6. Misbelief. 

But as the goodness is of chief regard in the object ; so 
the discerning of the truth about good and evil, is the chief- 
est office of the understanding. And therefore, its dises- 
teem of God, and glory, and grace, and its misesteem of the 
fleshly pleasure, and worldly prosperity, wealth, and ho- 
nour, is the principal malady of the mind. 

2. The diseases of the Will, are in its inclination, and 
in its acts. I. An inordinate inclination to the pleasing of 
the fleshly appetite and fantasy, and to all carnal baits and 
temporal things, that tend to please it ; and inordinate acts 
of desire accordingly. 2. An irrational backwardness to 
God, and grace, and spiritual good, and a refusal, or noU- 
tion in act accordingly. These are in the will, 1 . Because 
it is become much subject to the sensitive appetite, and 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



239 



in 



hath debased itself, and contracted, by its siafal acts, a sen- 
sual inclination, the flesh having the dominion in a corrupt- 
ed soul. 2. Because the intellect, being also corrupted, 
oft-times misleadeth it, by over-valuing transient things. 
8. Because the will is become destitute (in its corrupted 
state) of the power of Divine love, or an inclination to God 
and holy things, which should countermand the seduction 
of carnal objects. 4. And the understanding is much des- 
titute of the light that should lead them higher. 6. Because 
e rage of the corrupted appetite is still seducing it. Mark 
therefore, for the right understanding of this, our greatest 
malady : 

I. That the will never desireth evil, as evil, but as a car- 
fial, or a seeming good. 2. Nor doth it hate good, as good, 
but as a seeming evil, because God and grace do seem to 
be his enemies, and to hurt him, by hindering him of the 
good of carnal pleasure, which he now preferreth. 3. Nay, 
at the same time that he loveth evil as it pleaseth the flesh, 
he hath naturally, as a man, some averseness to it, so far as 
be apprehendeth it to be evil : and when he hateth God and 
holiness as evil, for hindering him of his carnal pleasure, he 
naturally loveth them, so far as he apprehendeth them to be 
good. So that there is some love to God and good, and 
some hatred to evil in the ungodly: for while man is man, 
he will have naturally an inclination to good as good, and 
inst evil as evil. 4. But the apprehension of sensitive 
od is the strongest in him, and the apprehension of spi* 
nal good is weakest; and therefore, the will, receiving a 
ater impress from the carnal appetite and mind, than 
im the weak apprehensions of spiritual good, is more in- 
ed to that which indeed is worst : and so, things car- 
al have got the dominion, or chief, commanding interest 
in the soul. 5. Note also, that sin receiveth its formality^ 
moral evil first in the will, and not in the intellect or sen- 
[tive appetite : (for it is not sin, till it be positively or pri- 
vately. Immediately or mediately voluntary.) But the first 
motions to sin are not in the will, but in the sensitive ap- 
petite : though there, at first, it be not formally sin. 6. 
Note, that neither intellect, object, appetite, or sense, ne- 
sitate naturally the will to sin, but it remaineth the- first 
. the sin and suilt. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART |. 

It is a matter of great difficulty to understand, how ein 
first entered into the innocent soul : and it is of great im- 
portance, because an error here is of dangerous consequence. 
Two sorts seem to me to make God so much the necessi* 
tating cause of Adam's first sin (and so of all sin), as that it 
was as naturally impossible for Adam to have forborne it, 
according to their doctrine, as to have conquered God : — 
I. Those that assert the Dominican, immediate, physical, 
pre-deterraining pre-motion ; (which no created power can 
resist.) 2. And those that say the will acts as necessitated 
by the intellect, in all its acts (and so is necessitated in all 
its omissions); and that the intellect is necessitated by obr 
jects (as, no doubt, it is, unless as its acts are ' sub jmperio 
voluntatis') ; and all those objects are caused and disposed 
of by God. But, it is certain that God is not the cause of 
Bin; and therefore, this certainty over-mleth the case 
against these tenets. 

At present it seemeth to me, that sin entered in this me- 
thod. 1. Sense perceiveth the forbidden thing. 2. The 
appetite desireth it. 3. The imagination thinketh on its 
desirableness yet further. 4. The intellect conceiveth of it 
(truly) as good, by a simple apprehension. 6. The will ac- 
cordingly willeth it, by a simple complacency or volition. 
Thus far there was no sin : but 6. The will here adhered to 
it too much, and took in it an excess of complacency, when 
it had power to do otherwise : and here sin begun. 7. And 
so, when the cogitations should have been called off: 8. 
And the intellect should have minded God, and his com- 
mands, and proceeded from a simple apprehension, to the 
comparing act, and said, ' The favour of God is better, and 
his will should rule,' it omitted all these acts, because the 
will omitted to command them ; (yea, and hindered them.) 

9. And so, the intellect was next guilty of a ' non-renuo,' — 
' I will not forbid or hinder it' (and the will accordingly). 

10. And next of a positive deception, and the will of con- 
sent unto the sin, and so it being " finished, brought forth j 
death." 

If you say. The will's first sinful adhesion in the sixtli 
instance, could not be, unless the intellex^t first directed 
so to do ; I deny that, because the will is the first principl 
in men's actions ' quoad exercitium,' though the intellect 



\ 



CHAP. III.] CHBI8TIAN ETHICS. 241 

the first as to specidcation : and therefore, the will could 
■ospead its exercise, and its excitation of the mind. In 
all this I go upon common principles : but I leave it to fiir- 
dwr iaquiy : 1. How iar the seuutive appetite may move 
the locomotive faculty, without the will's command, while 
tlw will doth not forbid ? Aad whether reason be not given 
mao, as the rider to the horse, not to enable him to move, 
bat to rale his motion : so that as the horse can go, if the 
rider hinder not, so the sensitive appetite can cause the ac- 
- tioDS bt eating, drinking, thinking, speaking sensually, if 
reason do but drop asleep, or not hind^. 3. And so, whe- 
ther in the first sin, (and ordinarily) the sensitive appetite, 
fantasy, and passion, be not the active movers, and the ra- 
ticmal powcn first guilty only by omitting tJieit restraining 
govenment, which they were able to have exercised ? 3. 
And so, whether sin be not (ordinarily) a brutish motion, 
or a vpUmtary unmanning of ourselves ; the rational powers 
in the beginning, being guilty only of omission or privation 
of restraint; bat afterwards brought over to subserve the 
sensitive appetite actively ? 4. And so, whether the will, 
which ia the ' principium actus quoad exercitium,' were not 
the first in the omission ? The intellect having before said, 
' This mast be fiirtfaer considered,' the will commanded not 
that foitho- consideration, when it could and should ? 

However, if it be too hard for as to trace our own souls 
in all their motions, it is certain, that the will of man is tiie 
first sabject of moral good and evil : and uncertainties must 
not make as deny that which is certain. 

The reader who understandeth the importance and con- 
seqvuenoe of these points, I am sure will pardon me, for this 
interposition of these difficult, controverted points, (which I 
porposely avoid, where I judge them not very needful in or- 
der to the defence or'clearing of the plainer, common truths :) 
and as for others, I must bear their censure. 

. The degree of sinfulness in the will, lieth in a stiffness, 
and obstinacy, a tenaciousness of deceitful, temporal good, 
and an eagerness after it ; and stubborn averseness to spi- 
ritual good, as it is against that temporal, fleshly good. 
This is the will's diseased 

3. The sinfulness of the memory, is in its retentiveness 

' Aoioii Ubet nee dintumitote eTaooeit, ncc manibuiullu rlui potni, 
VOL. II. R 



242 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 




of evil, or things hurtful and prohibited" ; and its looseness, 
and neglect of better, spiritual, necessary things. If this 
were only as things present have the natural advantage to 
make a deeper impress on the fantasy, and things unseen 
and absent have the disadvantage, it were then but a natu- 
ral, innocent infirmity : or, if in sickness, age, or weakness, 
all kind of memory equally decay. But it is plain, that if 
the Bible be open before our eyes, and preaching be in our^^ 
ears, and things unseen have the advantage of their infinif^H 
greatness, and excellency, and concernment to us, yet our^ 
memories are like walls of stone, to any thing that is spiri- 
tual, and like wails of wax, on which you may write any 
thing, of that which is secular or evil. Note here, also, 
that the faultiness of the memory, is only so far sinful, as it 
is voluntary : it is the will, where the sin is as in its throne, 
or chiefest subject. Because men love carnal things, and 
love not spiritual things, therefore it is that they mind, and 
understand, and remember the one, and not the other. So 
that it is but as imperate, and participatively, that the me 
mory is capable of sin. 

4. The sinfulness of the imagination, consisteth in i| 
readiness to think of evil, and of common, earthly thing 
and its inaptness to think of any tiling that is holy, 
good : and when we do force ourselves to holy thought 
theyaredisorderly, confused, unskilfully managed, with grea 
averseness. — Here, also, voluntariness is the life of the sin. 

5. The sin of the affections, or passions, consisteth in 
this : — That they are too easily and violently moved, by th^^ 
sensitive interest and appetite ; and are habitually prone nl^m 
such carnal, inordinate motions, running before the under^^ 
standing and will (some of them), and soliciting and urgir 
them to evil ; and resisting and disobeying the command 
of reason and the will : but dull and backward to 



( Noa uicestDm vcl aspenione uqiue Tel dierum DaiDcrolollitur.* 
• The first of these quotaliom is incorrect; and in the Koond, the • 
ti by wriling "Don," for " nam." The words of Cicero are as followi» 
jubet lei adirc ad decs, animo videlicet, in quo sunt oiunja : nee tollit casG 
corpuris : scd hoc opurtet inlelligi, cum multum animus corpori prvslet ; obserre 
lurque, ut casta corpuni adliibeuutur, niulto esse in auimii id servandum magii. N^ 
incestnm >duperMune aquae, vel dieruiu numero tollitur: aoimi labrs nee diuti 
Ule CTanescere, nee amnibus ullis eluJ potest. Cic, Leg. ii. (4. (T. C.) 





CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



24S 



spiritually good, and to execute the right dictates of the 
mind and will. 

6. The sin of the sensitive appetite, consisteth in the in- 
ordinate rage or immoderateness to its object, which causeth 
it to disobey the commands of reason, and to become the 
great inciter of rebellion in the soul ; violently urging 
the mind and will to consent to its desires. Materially, 
this dependeth much on the temper of the body ; but for- 
mally, this also is so far sinful as (positively or privatively, 
mediately or immediately) it is voluntary. To have an ap- 
petite simply to the object of appetite, is no sin ; but to 
have a diseased, inordinate, unruly appetite, is a sin ; not 
primarily in itself considered ; but as it is voluntary, as it is 
the appetite of a rational free agent, that hath thus disor- 
dered the frame of its own nature. 

7, The sin of the exterior parts, tongue, hand, eyes, feet, 
&c. is only in act, and not in habit; or, at least, the habits 
are weak, and subject to the will. And it is in the execu- 
tion of the sinful desires of the flesh, and commands of the 
will, that the same consisteth. These parts also are not the 
primary subjects of the guilt, but the will, that either posi- 
tively puts them upon evil, or doth not restrain them when 
it ought: and so they are guilty but participatively and se- 
condarily, as the other imperate faculties are. It is not good 
or evil, merely as it is the act of the tongue, or hand ; but as 
it is the tongue or hand of a rational free agent (agreeable or 
disagreeable to the law). If a madman should speak blas- 
phemy, or should kill, or steal, it were no further sin, than 
as he had voluntarily contracted the ill disposition which 
caused it, while he had the use of reason. If a man's hand 
were held and forced by another, to do mischief utterly 
aoainst his will, it is the sin of the chief agent, and not of 
the involuntary instrument. But no force totally excuseth 
us from guilt, which leaveth the act to our rational choice. 

e that saith, ' Take this oath, or I will kill thee or tor* 
icnt thee,' doth use force, as a temptation which may be 
resisted, but doth not constrain a man to swear : for he 
leaveth it to his choice, whether he will swear, or die, or 
be tormented : and he may, and ought to choose death, ra- 
ther than the smallest sin. The will may be tempted, but 
ot constrained. 



I 



344 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Direct. II. ' Labour clearly to underBtand the evil of >ia, 
both intrinsical in itself, and in ita aggravations and effecta.* 
— When you have found out where it is, and wherein it doth 
consist, find out the malignity and odiousness of it. I have 
heard some Christians complain, that they read much to 
shew them the evil of sin in its effects, but meet with few 
that shew them its evil in itself sufficiently. But, if you see 
not the evil of sin in itself, as well as in the effects, it will 
but tempt you to think God unjust in over-punishing it ; and 
it will keep you firom the principal part of true repentance 
and mortification ; which lieth in hating sin, aa sin. I shall 
therefore shew you, wherein the intrinsical malignity of ain 
coQsisteth. 

1. Sin is (formally) the violation of the perfect, holy, 
righteous law of God. 

2. It is a denial or contempt of the authority, ot govern- 
ing-power of God : as if we said, ' Thou shalt not be our 
Governor in this.' 

3. It ia an usurping the sovereign power to ourselves of 
governing ourselves, in that act : for when we refuse God's 
government, we set up ourselves in his stead y and so make 
gods of ourselves as to ourselves, as if we were self-safficient, 
independent, and had right hereto. 

4. It is a denying or contempt of the wisdom of Ood, 
88 if he had unwisely made us a law which is unmeet to 
rule us. 

6. It is a setting op of our folly in the place of God's 
wisdom, and preferring it before him ; as if we were wiser 
to know how to govern ourselves, and to know what is fit- 
test and best for us now to do, than God is. 

6. It is a contempt of the goodness of God, as he is the 
maker of the law : as if he had not done tiiat which is best, 
but that which may be corrected or contradicted, and there 
were some evil in it to be avoided''. 

7. It is a preferring our naughtiness before his goodness, 
as if we would do it better, or choose better what to do. 

8. It is a contempt or denial of the holiness and purity 

■• Se« Plutarcli's Tracl.cotilled, " That Vice i« tufGdcnt to make n man wrelclied." 
Si non ipso honesto niorcniur at viri lx>ni Mmus, Kd uliliute aliqua, atquo fructu, 
callldi sumus, noD boni ; si einolumentu, noo ninplr. natura, ritttu CKpctitur, vans 
erit »irtu», qoiB nialitia recte dicitur. P. Seal. p. 744. 



CHAP. III. 



CUKISTIAN ETHICS. 



of God, whioh sets him against sin, as light is agaiiut 
darkness. 

9. It is a violation of God's propriety or dominion, 
robbing him of the use and service of that which is absolately 
and totally his own. 

10. It is a claiming of propriety in ourselves, as if we 
were our own, and might do with ourselves as we list. 

11. It is a contempt of the gracious promises of God, 
by which he allured and bound his obedience. 

12. It is a contempt of the dreadful threatenings of God, 
by which he would have restrained us from evil. 

13. It is a contempt or denial of the dreadful day of 
judgment, in which an account must be given of that sin. 

14. It is a denying of God's veracity, and giving htm 
the lie : as if he were not to be believed in all his predictions, 
promises, and threats. 

16. It is a contempt of all the present mercies, (which 
are innumerable and great) by which God obligeth and eo- 
couragetb us to obey. 

IC. It is a contempt of oar own afflictions, and his 
chastisements of us, by which he would drive us from our 
sins. 

17. It is a contempt of all the examples of his mercies on 
" the obedient, and his terrible judgments on the disobedient, 

(men and devils) by which he warned us not to sin. 

18. It is a contempt of the person, office, sufferings, and 
grace of Jesus Christ, who came to save us from our sins, 
and to destroy the works of the devil ; being contrary to his 
bloodshed, authority, and healing work. 

19. It is a contradicting, fighting against, and in that 
act prevailing against the sanctifying office and work of 
the Holy Ghost, that moveth us against sin, and to 
obedience. 

20. It is a contempt of holiness, and a defacing, in 
that measure, the image of God upon the soul, or a reject- 
ing it. A vilifying of all those graces which are contrary to 
the sin. 

21. It is a pleasing of the devil, the enemy of God and 
VB, and an obeying him before God. 

22. It is the fault of a rational creature, that hatl reason 
^iven him to do better. 



846 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PART I. 



23. It IS all willingly done afid chosen by a free agent, 
that could not be constrained to it '. 

24. It is a robbing God of the honour and pleasure which 
he should have had in our obedience ; and the glory which 
we should bring him before the world. 

23. It is a contempt of the omnipresence and omniscience 
of God, when we will sin against him before his face, when 
he stands over us, and seeth all that we do. 

26. It is a contempt of the greatness and almightiness 
of God, that we dare sin against him who is so great, and 
able to be avenged on us. 

27. It is a wrong to the mercifulness of God, when 
we go out of the way of mercy, and put him to use the 
way of justice and severity, who delighteth not in the death 
of sinners, but rather that they obey, repent, and lire. 

28. It is a contempt of the attractive love of God, who 
should be the end, and felicity, and pleasure of the soul. 
As if, all that love and goodness of God, were not enough 
to draw or keep the heart to him, and to satisfy us and 
make us happy ; or, he were not fit to be our delight. And 
it sheweth the want of love to God : for if we loved him 
rightly we should willingly obey him. 

29. It is a setting up the sordid creature before the 
Creator, and dung before heaven, as if it were more worthjf*! 
of our love and choice, and fitter to be our delight ; and, 
the pleasure of sin were better for us than the glory of 
heaven. 

30. In all which it appeareth, that it is a practical atheism, ' 
in its degree ; a taking down God, or denying him to be-^ 
God : and a practical idolatry, setting up ourselves and 
other creatures in his stead. 

31 . It is a contempt of all the means of grace, which are 
all to bring us to obedience, and keep us or call us from our J 
sins : prayer, sacraments, 8cc. 

32. It is a contempt of the love and labours of the minis- 
ters of Christ ; a disobeying them, grieving them, and frus- 
trating their hopes and the laboure of their lives. 

33. It is a debasing of reason, the superior faculty of the 

I Voluiilarium est omoc pecntiuii. Tollc cxcuntiaocm : nemo pcccat inritiii. 
Mtri'm. Dunilcn*. de Morib. Nihil interest quu aninio bciti, (]iiod fcdsse ntioras j 
rst, quia acta ccrnunfur, animui non videtur. Id. ibid. 



CUAP. III.] CHRI6TIAN ETHICS. 



847 



soul, and a setting up of the flesh or inferior faculties, like 
setting dogs to govern men, or the horse to rule the rider. 

34. It is a blinding of reason, and a misusing the noblest 
faculties of the soul, and frustrating them of the use and 
ends which they were made for : and so it is the disorder, 
monstrosity, sickness, or death of the soul •■. 

36. It is, in its measure, the image of the devil upon the 
soul, who is the father of sin : and, therefore, the most 
odious deformity of the soul ; and this, where the Holy 
Ghost should dwell, and the image and delight of God 
should be. 

36. It is the moral destruction not only of the soul, but 
of the whole creation, so far as the creatures are appointed 
as the means, to bring or keep us unto God : for the means, 
as a means, is destroyed when it is not used to its end. A 
ship is useless if no one be carried in it. A watch, as such, 
is useless, when not used to shew the hour of the day. All 
the world, as it is the book that should leach us the will of 
God, is cast by, when that use is cast by. Nay, sin useth 
the creature against God, which should have been used for 
him. 

37. It is a contradicting of our own confessions and pro- 
fessions : a wronging of our consciences : a violation of our 
covenants and self obligations to God. 

38. It is a preferring of time before eternity, and regard- 
ing things of a transitory nature, and a moment's pleasure, 
before that which never shall have end. 

39. It is a making a breach in the harmony and order of 
the world : as the dislocation or deformity of a particular 
member, is the trouble and deformity of all the body ; be- 
cause the comeliness and welfare of the whole, containeth 
the comeliness, proportion, and welfare of all the parts. 
And as the dislocation or breaking of one part in a watch 
or clock, is against the use of all the engine ; so every man 
being a part of the kingdom of God, doth, by sin, make a 
breach in the order of the whole : and also giveth an ill ex- 
ample to other parts, and makes himself unserviceable to 
the body : and dishonoureth the whole body with the blot of 
rebellion : and lets in judgment on the world ; and kindletb 

^ Sick bodies onl; suffer ill ; bot lick lonls both suffer ill, uid do iO. Plutarch'i 
tfonlf, p. 314. 



948 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTOKY. 



[part I. 



a coaauQiing fire in the place where he Hveth ; and is cruel 
and injurious to others. 

40. Sin is not only a preferring the body before the soul, 
but it is also an unmercifulnesa, or cruelty against ourselves, 
both soul and body, and so is contrary to the true use of the 
indelible principle of self-love : for it ia a wounding and 
abusing the soul, and defiling the body in this Ufc, and a 
casting both on the wrath of God, and uito the flames of hell 
hereafter, or a dangerous venturing them into the way of 
endless damnation and despair, and a contempt of those in- 
Bufferable torments. All these parts of malignity and poi- 
son are intrinsical to sin. and found in the very nature of it. 

The common aggravations of sin being written of by 
many, and easily gathered from what is said of the nature of 
>t : I shall briefly name only a few. 

1. The infinite perfection of God in all those blessed at- 
tributes and relations, which sin is against, is the greatest 
aggravation of sin. 

2. The inconceivable glory of heaven, which is despised, 
ia a great aggravation of sin. 

3. So is the greatness of the torments of hell, which ain- 
ners despise and venture on. 

4. So is the great opposition that God hath made against 
ain, having said and done so much against it, and declared 
himself to hate nothing else immediately in the world, 

6. The clearness of evidence against it, the nothingness 
of all that can be said for it, ia also a great aggravation of it. 

G. So is the fulness, and fitness, and power of all the 
means in creatures, providences, and Scriptures that is vouch- 
safed the world against it. 

7. So is the experience and warning of all ages, the re- 
pentings of the converted, and the disowning it by almost 
all, when they come to die. Wonderful ! that the ex- 
perience of the world for above five thousand years, will 
teach them no more effectually to avoid so mortal, pernicious 
a thing. 

8. The nearness to us. also, is an aggravation. It is not 
a distant evil, but in our bowels, in our very hearts ; we ai» 
bound so strictly to love ourselves, that it is a great aggra- 
vation to do ourselves so great a mischief. 

9. The constant inhesion of sin, is a great aggravation ; 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



249 



that it is ever with us, lying down and rising up, at home and 
l|Mbroad ; w^e are never free from it. 

^B 10. That it should poison all our common mercieB, and 
^BBornipt all our duties, is an aggravation. But we shall take 
^H^p some of these anon. 

^^ The special aggravations of the sins of God's own chil- 
dren are these'. 

Pr* 1. They sin against a nearer relation than others do; 
tven against that God that is their Father by the new birth, 
which is more heinous than if a stranger did it. 

2. They are Christ's own members ; and it is most un- 
natural for his members to rebel against him, or do him 
wrong. 

3. They sin against more excellent operations of the 
Spirit than others do, and against a principle of life with- 

them. 

4. They sin against the differencing grace, which ap- 
eared in their conversion, God took them out of a world 

sinners, whom he passed by when he could as well 
have sanctified them. And should they bo quickly thus re- 
quite him ? 

K6. They sin against the pardon and justification which 
ley have already received. Did God so lately forgive them 
1 their former debts ; so many, so great, and heinous sins, 
and that so freely to them, when the procurement was so 
dear to Christ ? and should they so soon forget, or so ill 
requite so great a mercy ? 

^6. They sin against a more serious covenant, which at 
eir conversion they entered into with God, than other 
men do. 
^^ 7. They sin against all the heart-breaking or humbling 
^Rorrows which they have tasted of at their conversion, and 
since. They have known more of the evil of sin than others, 
in their sad experience of its sting. 

8. They sin against more knowledge than other men. 
They have known more what sin is, and what Christ is, and 

the will of God is than others ; and therefore deserve 
be beaten with many stripes. 

9. They have oftener confessed sin than others, and spoke 
' Sec tlte Auemblici larger Cateclium ibout .tggravauuiit uf Sin: 




%60 



CHRISTIAN' DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



odiously of it, as the vilest thing, and aggravated it to God 
and man. 

10. Their many prayers against it, and all their labour 
in hearing, and reading, and sacraments, and other means, 
do aggravate it. 

11. They make a greater profession of strict obedience, 
and therefore sin against their own profession. 

12. They have renewed their promises of obedience to 
God, in prayer, at sacraments, and at other times, much 
more than others. 

13. They have had more experience than others, of the 
goodness of obedience, and of the comforts and benefits 
that attend it, in the favour of God, and communion with 
him therein. 

14. Their sins are aggravated, by all the reproofs and ex- 
hortations which they have used to others, to tell them how 
unreasonable and bad it is to provoke the Lord. 

16. They sin under greater hopes of glory than others 
do ; and provoke that God with whom they hope to live 
for ever. 

16. The high titles of love and praise which God doth 
give them in his Word, do aggravate their sin. That he 
should call them his treasure, his peculiar people, his 
jewels, and the apple of his eye, his sons and daughters, 
and a holy people, and priests to God, and boast of them as 
a people more excellent than their neighbours ; and after 
this they should sin against him. 

17. They have had audience with God, the answer of 
prayers, and many a deliverance and mercy in this life, 
which others have not, which aggravate their sins, as 
being thus contemned, and as obliging them more to God 
than others. 

18. They dishonour God, more than any others, by their 
sins. His honour lieth not so much upon the actions of the 
ungodly, as on those that are nearest to him. 

19. They harden the wicked more, than such sina in 
other men would do. They cause them to blaspheme, and 
reproach the godly for their sakes, and say ' These are your 
religious men! You see now what their strictness is.' And 
they hinder the conversion and salvation of others : they 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



251 



grieve the godly, and wrong the church and cause of God, 
much more than the sins of others do. 

20. Lastly, They please the devil more than the sins of 
other men. How busy is he to have drawn a Job to sin ! 
and how would he have boasted against God, and his grace, 
and his servants, if he had prevailed 1 when he boasted bo 
much before, in the false presumption of his success? As 
if he could make the godly forsake God, and be as bad as 
others, if he have leave to tempt them. 
^B 11. I shall next give you some particular Directions, be- 
sides those foregoing, to help you to think of sin as it is, that 
you may hate it : for your cleansing and cure consist in 
this : so far as you hate sin it is mortified, and you are 
cured of it. And therefore as I have anatomized it, that you 
may see the hatefulness of it, I shall direct you to improve 
this for your cure. 

Direct. I. ' Labour to know God, and to be affected with 
his attributes, and always to live as in his sight.' — No man 
can know sin perfectly, because no man can know God per- 
fectly. You can no further know what sin is than you 
know what God is, whom you sin against. For the formal 
malignity of sin is relative, as it is against the will and at- 
tributes of God. The godly have some knowledge of the 
malignity of sin, because they have some knowledge of 
God that is wronged by it. The wicked have no practical, 
prevalent knowledge of the malignity of sin, because they 
have no such knowledge of God. They that fear God will 
fear sinning ; they that in their hearts are bold, irreverently 
with God will, in heart and life, be bold with sin : the atheist 
that thinketh there is no God thinks there is no sin against 
him. Nothing in the world will tell us so plainly and 
powerfully of the evil of sin, as the knowledge of the great- 
ness, wisdom, goodness, holiness, authority, justice, truth, 
&c. of God. The sense of his presence, therefore, will 
revive our sense of sin's malignity. 

Direct, ii. ' Consider well of the office, the bloodshed, and 

Ke holy life of Christ.' — His office is to expiate sin, and to 
SBtroy it. His blood was shed for it: his life condemned 
Love Christ, and thou wilt hate that which caused his 
«lh. Love him. and thou wilt love to be made like him. 




2d2 



CHRISTIAN OIKBCTORY. 



[part I. 



and hate that which is contrary to Christ. These two great 
lights will shew the odiousness of darkness. I 

Direct, tii. ' Think well both how holy the office and 
work of the Holy Ghost is, and how great a mercy it is to 
us.' — Shall God himself, the heavenly light, come down into 
a sinful heart, to illuminate and purify it? And yet shall I 
keep my darkness and defilement, in opposition to such 
wonderful mercy ? Though all sin against the Holy Ghost 
be not the unpardonable blasphemy, yet all is aggravated 
hereby. 

Direct, iv. ' Know and consider the wonderful love an<j 
mercy of God, and think what he hath done for you ; and you ^ 
will hate sin, and be ashamed of it.' — It is an aggravatioQ ^ 
which makes sin odious even to common reason and inge? 
nuity, that we should olTend a God of infinite goodness, whcti 
hath filled up our lives with mercy. It will grieve you if you 1 
have wronged an extraordinary friend : his love and kindness 
will come into your thoughts, and make you angry with 
your own unkindness. Here look over the catalogue of | 
God's mercies to you, for soul and body. And here ob- 
serve that satan, in hiding the love of God from you, and 
tempting you under pretence of humility to deny his great- 
est, special mercy, doth seek to destroy your repentance i 
and humiliation also, by hiding the greatest aggravation of 
your sin. 

Direct, v. ' Think what the soul of man is made for, and 
should be used to, even to love, obey, and glorify our 
Maker: and then you will see what sin is, which disableth 
and perverteth it.' — How excellent, and high, and holy a 
work are we created for and called to ? And should we de» 
file the temple of God ? and serve the devil in filthiness and ' 
folly, where we should entertain, and serve, and magnify oov | 
Creator? 

Direct. VI. ' Think well what pure and sweet delights 
a holy soul may enjoy from God, in his holy service : and 
then you will see what sin is, which robbeth him of these 
delights, and preferreth fleshly lusts before them.' — O how 
happily might we perform every duty? and how fruitfully 
might we serve our Lord ? and what delight should we find 
in his love and acceptation, and the foresight of everlasting 



CHAP, in.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



2S§ 









blessedness, if it were not for ein? which bringeth down the 
soul from the doors of hearen, to wallow with swine in a 
beloved dunghill. 

Direct, vit. ' Bethink you what a life it is which you 
iU8t live for ever, if you live in heaven ; and what a life the 
holy ones there now live : and then think whether sin, which 
is so contrary to it, be not a vile and hateful thing?' — Either 
you would live in heaven, or not. If not, you are not those 
I speak to. If you would, you know that there is no sin- 
no worldly mind ; no pride ; no passion ; no fleshly 
Inst or pleasures there. Oh, did you but see and hear one 
hour, how those blessed spirits are taken up in loving and 
magnifying the glorious God in purity and holiness, and 
how far they are from sin, it would make you loathe sin 
ever after, and look on sinners as on men in Bedlam wal" 
lowing naked in their dung. Especially, to think that you 
hope yourselves to live for ever like those holy spirits ; and 
therefore sin doth ill beseem you. 

Direct, viii. ' Look but to the state and torment of the 
^^damned, and think well of the difference betwixt angels 
^Hnd devils, and you may know what sin is.' — Angels are 
^More ; devils are polluted : holiness and sin do make the 
^Sliiference. Sin dwells in hell, and holiness in heaven. Re- 
member that every temptation is from the devil, to make 
Bou like himself; as every holy motion is from Christ, to 
lake you like himself. Remember when you sin. that you 
are learning and imitating of tike devil, and are so far like 

Km". And the end of all is, that you may feel his pains, 
hell-fire be not good, then sin is not good. 
Direct, tx. ' Look always on sin as one that is ready to 
e, and consider how all men judge of it at the last.' — What 
do men in heaven say of it? and what do men in hell say of 
it? and what do men at death say of it? and what do con- 
verted souls, or awakened consciences, say of it ? Is it then 
followed with delight and fearlebsness as it is now 1 is it 
then applauded? will any of them speak well of it? Nay, 
y^ll the world speaks evil of sin in the general now, even 
^|Mien they love and commit the several acts. Will you sin 
when you are dying? 

Direct, x. ' Look always on sin and judgment together.' 

•• John viii. 44. 




254 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



»*-id » 



[part I. 



—^Remember that you must answer for it before God. 
and angels, and all the world; and you will the better 
know it. 

Dirtct. XI. ' Look now but upon sickness, poverty, 
shame, despair, death, and rottenness in the grave, and it 
may a little help you to know what sin is.' — ^These are 
things within your sight or feeling ; you need not faith to 
tell you of them. And by such effects you might have 
some little knowledge of the cause. 

Direct, xii. ' Look but upon some eminent, holy persona 
upon earth, and upon the mad, profane, malignant world; 
and the difference may tell you in part what sin is.' — Is 
there not an amiablenesa in a holy, blameless person, that 
liveth in love to God and man, and in the joyful hopes of 
life eternal? Is not a beastly drunkard or whoremonger, 
and a raging swearer, and malicious persecutor, a very de- 
formed, loathsome creature ? Is not the mad, confused, ig- 
norant, ungodly state of the world a very pitiful sight? 
What then is the sin that all this doth consist in? 

Though the principal part of the cure is in turning the 
will to the hatred of sin, and is done by this discovery of 
its malignity ; yet I shall add a few more Directions for the 
executive part, supposing that what is said already has 
had its effect. 

Direct, i. ' When you have found out your disease and 
danger, give up yourselves to Christ as the Saviour and 
Physician of souls, and to the Holy Ghost as your Sanctifier, 
remembering that he is sufficient and willing to do the work, 
which he hath undertaken.' — It is not you that are to be 
Saviours and Sanctifiers of yourselves (unless as you work 
under Christ). But he that hath undertaken it, doth take 
for his glory to perform it. 

Direct, n. ' Yet must you be willing and obedient in 
applying the remedies prescribed you by Christ, and ob- 
serving his directions in order to your cure.' — And you must 
not be tender, and coy. and finical, and say. This is too bit- 
ter, and that is too sharp ; but trust his love, and skill, and 
care, and take it as he prescribeth it, orgiveth it you, with- 
out any more ado. Say not. It is grievous, and I cannot 
take it: for he commands you nothing but what is safe, and 
wholesome, and necessary ; and if you cannot take it, you 



: 



i 



SHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



255 



^ and 






Fc 

i 

w 
bi 

k 



must try whether you can bear your sickness, and death, 
and the fire of hell ! Are humiliation, confession, restitution, 
mortification, and holy diligence worse than hell? 

Direct, iii. ' See that you take not part-with sin, and 
rangle not, or strive not against your Physician, or any 
■that would do you good.' — Excusing sin, and pleading for 
and extenuating it, and striving against the Spirit and con- 
science, and wrangling against ministers and godly friends, 
and hating reproof, are not the means to be cured and 

ctified. 

Direct, iv. ' See that malignity in every one of your 
particular sins, which you can see and say is in sin in 
general.' — It is a gross deceit of yourselves, if you will 
peak a great deal of the evil of sin, and see none of this 
alignity in your pride, and your worldliness, and your 
passion, and peevishness, and your malice, and uncharita- 
bleness, and your lying, backbiting, slandering, or sinning 
against conscience for worldly commodity or safety. What 
self-contradiction is it for a man in prayer to aggravate sin, 
and when he is reproved for it, to justify or excuse it? 
For a popish priest to enter sinfully upon his place, by sub- 
ribing or swearing the Trent Confession, and then to 
ireach zealously against sin in the general, as if he had 
ever committed so horrid a crime? This is like him that 
will speak against treason, and the enemies of the king, 
but because the traitors are his friends and kindred, will 
protect, or hide them, and take their parts. 

Direct, v. ' Keep as far as you can from those tempta- 

Sons which feed and strengthen the sins which you would 

ivercome.' — Lay siege to your sins, and starve them out, by 

keeping away the food and fuel which is their maintenance 

d life. 

Direct. VI. ' Live in the exercise of those graces and 
duties which are contrary to the sins which you are most in 
danger of.' — For grace and duty are contrary to sin, and 
kiileth it, and cureth us of it, as the fire cureth us of cold, 
or health of sickness. 

Direct, vii. ' Hearken not to weakening unbelief and 

distrust, and cast not away the comforts of God, which are 

your cordials and strength.' — It is not a frightful, dejected, 

espairing frame of mind, that is fittest to resist sin ; but it 



256 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



ifi the encouraging sense of the love of God, and thankful 
sense of grace received (with a cautelous fear). 

Direct, viii. ' Be always suspicious of carnal stlf-love, 
and watch against it.' — For that is the burrow or fortress of 
sin ; and the common patron of it; ready to draw you to it, 
and ready to justify it. We are very prone to be partial in 
our own cause ; as the case of Judah with Tamar, and 
David when Nathan reproved him in a parable, shew. Our 
own passions, our own pride, our own censures, or back- 
bitings, or injurious dealings ; our own neglects of duty, 
teem small, excusable, if not justifiable things to us; 
whereas we could easily see the faultiness of all the!% in 
another, especially in an enemy : when yet we should be 
best acquainted with ourselves and we should most lore 
ourselves, and therefore hate our own sins most. 

Direct, ix. ' Bestow your first and chiefest labour to kill 
sin at the root : to cleanse the heart, which is the fountain ; ' 
for out of the heart cometh the evils of the life.' — Know 
which are the master-roots ; and bend your greatest care 
and industry to mortify those : and they are especially these 
that follow ; 1. Ignorance. 2. Unbelief. 3. Inconsiderate- 
aeu. 4. Selfishness and Pride. 5. Flcshliness, in pleasing 
a brutish appetite, lust or fantasy. 6. Senseless hardheart- 
edness and sleepiness in sin. 

Direct, x. 'Account the world and all its pleasures, 
wealth and honours, no better than indeed they are, uid 
then satan will find no bait to catch you.'— Esteem all U 
dung with Paul ; and no man will sin, and sell his sonl, for 
that which he accounteth but as dung. 

Direct, xi. ' Keep up above in a heavenly conversation, 
and then your souls will be always in the light, and as ia 
the sight of God, and taken up with those businesses and 
delights, which put them out of relish with the baits of sin.' 

Direct, xii. ' Let Christian watchfulness be your daily 
' work ; and cherish a preserving, though not a distracting 
And discouraging fear.' 

Direct, xiii. 'Take heed of the first approaches smd 
beginnings of sin. Oh how great a matter dolh a little of 
this fire kindle ! And if you fall, rise quickly by sound 
repentance, whatever it may cost you.' 



CHAP. III.] 



CHHISTIAN KTHICS. . 



257 



Direct. XIV. ' Make God's Word your only rule: and 
labour diligently to understand it.' 

Direct, xv. ' And in doubtful cases, do not easily depart 
from the unanimous judgment of the generality of the most 
wise and godly of all ages.* 

Direct, xvi. * In doubtful cases be not passionate or 
rash, but proceed deliberately, and prove things well, before 
you fasten on them.' 

Direct, xvii. ' Be acquainted with your bodily temper- 
ature, and what sin it most inclineth you to, or what sin 
also your calling or converse doth lay you most open to, 
that there your watch may be the stricter. (Of all which 1 
shall speak more fully under the next Grand Directioti.) 

Direct, xviit. ' Keep in a life of holy order, such as 
God hath appointed you to walk in. For there is no pre- 
servation for stragglers that keep not rank and file, but for- 
sake the order which God commanded tliem.' — And this 
order lieth principally in these points : 1. That you keep in 
union with the universal church. Separate not from Christ's 
body upon any [ retence whatever. With the church as 
regenerate, hold spiritual communion, in faith, love and 
holiness : with the church as congregate and visible, hold 
outward conununion in profession, and worship. 2. If you 
are not teachers, live under your particular, faithful pastors, 
aa obedient disciples of Christ. 3. Let the most godly, if 
possible, be your familitfB. 4. Be laborious in an outward 
calling. 

Direct. XIX. ' Turn all God's providences, whether of 
prosperity or adversity, against your sins.' — If he give you 
health and wealth, remember he thereby obligeth you to 
obedience, and calls for special service from you. If he 
afflict you, remember that it is sin that he is offended at, 
and searcheth after ; and therefore take it as his physic, and 
see that you hinder not, but help on its work, that it may 
purge away your sin. 

Direct, xx. ' Wait patiently on Christ till he have 
finished the cure, which will not be till this trj'ing life be 
finished.' — Persevere in attendance on his Spirit and means ; 
for he will come in season, and will not tarry. " Then -shall 
we know, if we follow on to know the Lord : his going forth 
J 8 prepared as the morning, and he shall come unto us as 

VOL. II. S 



S58 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



the rain : as the latter and former rain upon the earth "." 
Though you have oft said, '* There is no healing", he will 
heal your backslidings, and love you freely p. Unto you 
that fear his name, shall the Sun of Righteousness arise 
with healing in his wings'! : and blessed are all they that—— 
wait for him '." ■I 

Thus i have given such Directions as may help for h«-^' 
miliation under sin, or hatred of it, and deliverance from it. 



Grand Direction ix. ' Spend all your days in a gkilfril, 
vigilant, resolute, and valiant war against the flesh, the world 
and the devil, as those that have covenanted to follow Christ 
the Captain of your Salvation.' 

The flesh is the end of temptation, for all is to please it", 
and diereforc is the greatest enemy. The world is the mat- 
ter of temptation : and the devil is the first mover, or 
efficient of it ; and this is the trinity of enemies to Christ 
and us, which we renounce in baptism, and must constantly 
resist. Of the world and flesh, I shall speak chap. iv. Here 
I shall open the methods of the devil. And first I shall 
prepare your understanding, by opening some presupposed 
truths. 

1. It is presupposed, that there is a devil. He that 
believeth not this, doth prove it to others, by shewing how 
grossly the devil can befool him. Apparitions, witchcrafts, 
and temptations, are full proofs of 1l lo sense ; besides what 
Scripture saith. 

2. It is supposed that he is the deadly enemy of Christ 
and U8. He was once an angel, and fell from his first es- 
tate by sin, and a world of evil spirits with him ; and it is 
probable bis envy against mankind might be the greater, as 
knowing that we were made to succeed him and his follow- 
ers, in their state of glory : for Christ saith, that we shall 
" be equal with the angels." He shewed his enmity to man 
in our innocency, and by his temptation caused our fell 
and misery. But after the fall, God put an enmity into the 
nature of man against devils, as a merciful preservative 
against temptation ; so that as the whole nature of man ab- 

" Hoaea ri. 3. ° Jrr. xiv. 19. *■ Ham ihr. ^ 

'I Mnt. ir. t. ' Isa. in. 18. 

' See my Trcotiscof" Crucifying the Worid, and of Self-Denial." 



■asi 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



^&9 



horreth the nature of Berpente, so doth the soul abhor and 
dread the diabolical nature. And therefore so far as the 
devil is seen in a temptation now, so far it is frustrated; 
till the enmity in nature be overcome by his deceits : aad 
this help nature hath against temptation, which it seems our 
nature had not before the fall, as not knowing the malice 
of the devil against us*. 

There is a natural enmity to the devil himself put into 
all the woman's natural seed : but the moral enmity against 
his sinful temptations and works, is put only into the spi- 
ritual seed by the Holy Ghost (except what remnants are in 
the light of nature). I will be brief of all this and the next, 
having spoken of them more largely in my "Treatise 
against Infidelity," Part iii. 

The devil'B names do tell us what he is. In the Old 
Testament he is called, 1. The ' Serpent/ Gen. iii. 2. The 
Hebrew word translated ' devils,' in Lcvit. xvii. 7. and Isa. 
xiii. 21. signifieth hairy, as satyrs are described : and some- 
times he-goats ; because in such shapes he oft appeareth. 
3. He is called ' Satan,' Zech. iii. I. 4. ' An evil Spirit,' 
1 Sam. xriii. 10. 5. ' A lying Spirit,' I Kings xxLi. 22. 
For be ' is a liar, and the father of lies,' John viii. 44. 6. 
His oflspring is called ' A Spirit of uncleanness,' Zach. xiii. 
2. 7. And he (or his spawn) is called ' A Spirit of fornica- 
tion,' Hos. iv. 12. that is, idolatry. 8. ' A perverse Spirit, 
causing staggering . did giddiness as a drunken man,' 
Isa. xix. 14. 

la the New Testament, 1. He is sometimes called simply 
' A Spirit," Mark ix. 20, 26. Luke ix. .39. x. 20. 2. Some- 
times jTvtu^ara oKoBafna, ' unclean Spirits,' Luke vi. 18. as 
contrary to the Holy Spirit ; and that from their nature and 
effects. 3. And after Aa(/iovtoi', ' Demons,' a word taken in a 
good sense in heathen ^vriters, but not in Scripture ; because 
they worshipped devils under that name, (unless perhaps 
Acts xvii. 18. 1 Tim. iv. 1.) And Aaifxwv with respect to 
tbei»knoi4ledge, and as some think to the knowledge pro- 
tniaed to Adam, in the temptation. 4. l]u{mtiuv, 'the 

' Of tlic Teniptati9iu to liiiidcr Convenion, see bcl'orc, chap. i. 

• Vide Pool"* Synopab Critic, in Lctit. i. 17. In ihrie l«Mcr the wort ' Spirit* 
Mgnifietli the ill disposition, which satui u • tempter cainclh, aud to he i* knonii by 
it a> hit olTspring. 



260 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I, 



Tempter,' Matt. iv. 5. ' Satan/ Matt. iv. I Pet. v. 8. 6. 
«xfl|Ooc, ' An Enemy,' Matt. xiii. 28. 39, 7, ' The strong 
man armed,' Matt. xii. 8. ' Angels,' 1 Cor. vi, 3, 2 Pet. ii 
4. ' Angels which kept not their first state,' Jude vi. 9. 
Spirit of divination,' Acts xvi. 16. 10. ' A roaring lio: 

1 Pet. V. 8. 11. ' A murderer,' John viii. 44. 12. ' Beli 

2 Cor. vi. 15. 13. ' Beelzebub,' Matt. xii. the ' god of fliea 
14. ' The prince of this world,' John xii. 21., from his powi 
over wicked men. 15. ' The god of this world,' 2 Cor. i 
6., because the world obey him. 16. ' Tlie prince of the 
power of the air,' Ephes. ii. 2. 17. ' The ruler of the dark- 
ness of this world.' Ephes. vi. 12. ' Principalities and 
powers.' 18. ' The father of the wicked,' John viii. 44. 
19. ' The dragon, and the old serpent,' Rev. xii. 20. Aia- 
/3oXoc, 'the calumniator' or 'false accuser,' often. 21. 
ovovripot;, 'the evil one,' Matt, xxiii. 19. 22. 'An evil 
spirit,' Acts xix. 16. 23. AttoWvuiv, ' the destroyer,' and 
' Abaddon,' the ' king of the locusts,' and ' angel of the 
bottomless-pit,' Rev. ix. 11., (unless that speak of anti- 
christ.) 

3. He is too strong an enemy for lapsed, sinful man 
to deal with of himself. If he conquered us in imiocenc 
what may he do now? He is dangerous, (1.) By the greai 
ness of his subtlety. (2.) By the greatness of his power. 
(3.) By the greatness of his malice : and hence, (4.) By 
constant diligence ; watching when We sleep *, and 
ing night and day to devour*." 

4. Therefore Christ hath engaged himself in our 
and is become the " Captain of our salvation "." And tl 
world is formed into two armies, that lies in continual wi 
the devil is the prince and general of one, and bis angels am 
wicked men are his armies : Christ is the king and general 
of the other, and his angels'*, and saints are his army. Be- 
tween these two armies, are the greatest conflicts in the 
world *. 

5. It is supposed also that this war is carried on, 
both sides, within us, and without us ; by inward solicitA' 
tions, and outward means, which are fitted thereunto. 

• MaU. liii. 25. ■' 1 Pet. v. 8. R«r. tii. 4. 
•^ Hrb. ii. to. •* Heb. U. 14. 

* See m; TreattK agaiiul Infidelity, ai bcrore died. 







CHAP. 111. J CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 

6. Both Christ and satan work by officers, instruments, 
and means. Christ hath hia ministers to preach his Gos- 
pel, and pull down the kingdom of satan. And satan hath 
his ministers to preach licentiousness and lies, and to re- 
sist the Gospel and kingdom of Christ'. Christ hath his 
church, and the devil liath his synagogue. Christ's soldiers 
do every one, in their places, fight for him against the devil. 
And the devil's soldiers do every one, in their places, fight 
against Christ. The generals are both unseen to mortals : 
and the unseen power is theirs : but their agents are visible. 
The soldiers fight, not only against the generals, but against 
one another; but it is all, or chiefly, for the generals' sakes. 
It is Christ that the wicked persecute in his servants* ; and 
it is the devil whom the godly hate and resist in the wicked. 

But yet here are divers notable differences. lj,_.T he 
devil's servants do not what they do in love to irfR^K^ ^o 
their own flesh ; but Christ's servants do what Wly do in 
love to him, as well as to themselves. 2. The devil's army 
are cheated into arms and war, not knowing what they do ; 
but Christ doth all in the open light, and will ha\ e no ser- 
vants, but those that deliberately adhere to him, when they 
know the worst. 3. The devil's servants do not know that 
he is their general ; but Christ's followers do all know their 
Lord. 4. The devil's followers disown their master and 
their work : they will not own that they fight against Christ 
and his kingdom, while they do it ; but Christ's followers 
own their Captain, and his cause, and work ; for he is not a 
master to be ashamed of. 

7. Both Christ and satan work persuasively, by moral 
means, and neither of them by constraint and force. Christ 
forceth not men against their wills to good, and satan can- 
not force them to be bad ; but all the endeavour i^, to make 
men willing; and he is the conqueror that gettelh and 
keepeth our own consent. 

8. Their ends are contrary, and therefore their ways are 
also contrary. The devil's end is, to draw man to sin and 
to damnation, and to dishonour God : and Christ's end is, 
to draw men from sin, to holiness and salvation, and to ho- 
nour God. But Christ maketh known his end, and satan 
conceoleth hia end from his followers. 

'iCor. iU.d. i». ». « Cor. ii. 15. Acts. xiii. 8—10. tActoii. «. 



J 




26*2 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



9. There is somewhat within the good andj}ad for the 
contrary part to work upon : and we are, as it were, divided 
in ourselves, and have somewhat in us that is on both sides. 
The wicked have an honourable acknowledgment of God, 
and of their greatest obligation to him ; a hatred to the de- 
vil ; a love of themselves ; a willingness tvJie happy ; and, 
an unwillingness to be miserable ; and a conscience which 
approveth of more good than they do, and condemneth 
much of their transgression. This is some advantage to the 
persuasions of the ministers of Christ to work upon : and 
they have reason capable of knowing more. 

The soldiers of Christ have a fleshly appetite, and the 
remnants of ignorance and error in their minds, and of earth- 
liness, and carnality, and averseness to God in their wills; 
with a nearness to this world, and much strangeness to the 
world to 09me. And here is too much advantage for satan 
to work OB by his temptations. 

10. But it is the predominant part within us, and the 
scope of our lives which shew which of tlie armies we be- 
long to. And thus we must give up our names and hearts 
to Christ, and engage, under his conduct, against the devil, 
and conquer to the death, if we will be .saved. Not to fight 
against tlie bare name of the devil ; for so will his own sol- 
diers, and spit at his name, aud hang a witch that makeh a 
contract with him : but it is to fight against his cause and 
work, which is by fighting against the world and the fleshy I 
and for the glory of God. ^^M 

In opening to you this holy war, I shall First, Shewytff^ 
what we must do on |^ offensive part : Secondly, What on i 
the defensive part. And here I shall shew you. I. What it ' 
is that the tempter airaeth at as his end. II. What matter 
or ground he worketh upon. III. What are hia succour>> 
and assistance. IV. What kind of officers and iustrumentii 
he useth. V. What are his methods and actual temptations, 
1. To actual sin : 2. Against our duty to God. 

First, Our offensive arms are to be used, 1. Against the 
power of sin within us ; and all its advantages aud helps : 
for while satan ruleth and possessetb us within, we sliall 
never well oppose him without 2.. Against sin in otlii 
as far as we;Uave opportunity. 3. Against the credit 
honour of ^n> in the world. As the devil's servants would 



CHAP. HI.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



203 



bring light and holiness into disgrace, so Christ's servants 
must cast disgrace and shame upon sin and darkness. 4. 
Against all the reasonings of sinners, and their subtle fal- 
lacies, whereby they would deceive. 5. Against the passions 
and violent lusts, which are the causes of men's other sins. 
6. Against the holds and helps of sin, as false teachers, pro- 
fane revilers, ignorance, and deceit. Only take heed, that 
on this pretence we step not out of our ranks and places, to 
pull down the powers of the world by rebellions : " For the 
weapons of our warfare are not carnal.'* 

Secondly. As to our defence, 1. The ends of the tempter 
which must be perceived, are these : 1. In general, his aim 
is at our utter ruin and damnation, and to draw us here to 
dishonour God as much as he can. But, especially, his aim 
is, to strengthen the great heart-sins, which are most mor- 
tal, and are the root, and life, and spawners of the rest : es- 
pecially these, 1. Ignorance, which is the friend and cloak 
to all the rest. 2. Error, which will justify them. 3. Un- 
belief, which keeps off all that should oppose them. 4. 
Atheism, profaneness, unholiness, which are the defiance of 
God and all his armies. 5. Presumption, which embolden- 
eth them, and hides the danger. 6. Hardness of heart, 
which fortifieth them against all the batteries of grace. 7. 
Hypocrisy, which maketh them serve him as spies and in- 
telligencers in the army of Christ. 8. Disaffection to God, 
and his ways and servants, which is the devil's colours. 9. 
Unthankfulness, which tends to make them unreconcileable 
and unrecoverable. 10. Pride, which commandeth many re- 
giments of lesser sins. 11. Worldliness, or love of money 
and wealth, which keepeth his armies in pay. 12. Sen- 
suality, voluptuousness, or flesh-pleasing, which is the great 
commander of all the rest ^. For selfishness is the devil's 
lieutenant-general, which consisteth chiefly in the three last 
named ; but especially in pride and sensuality. Some think 
that it is outward sins that bring all the danger; but these 
twelve heart-sins, which I have named to you, are the 
twelve gates of the infernal city, which satan loveth above 
all the rest. 

II. The matter and grounds of his temptationK i.re these, 
1. The devil first worketh upon the outward aeiiKe, and so 

^ Animi niollei cl Rtate fiuxi, dolu baud dURcultcr (:i>|iiuntui , 



264 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



upon the sensitive appetite. He Bheweth the cup to the 
drunkard's eye ; and the bait of filtliy lust to the fornicator ; 
and the riches and pomp of the world to the covetous and 
proud : the glutton tasteth the sweetness of the dish which 
he loveth : stage-plays, and tempting sports, and proud at- 
tire, and sumptuous buildings, and all such sensual things 
are the baits by which the devil angleth for souls. Thus 
Eve first saw the fruit, and then tasted, and then did eat. 
Thus Noah, and Lot, and David sinned. Thus Achansaith, 
" I saw (the garments, silver, and gold) I coveted them, and 
I took them '." The sense is the door of sin. 

2. The tempter next worketh on the fantasy or imagina- 
tion, and prints upon it the loveliest image of his bait that 
possibly he can, and engageth the sinner to think on it, and 
roll it over and over in his mind, even as God commandeth 
us to meditate on his precepts. 

3. Next he worketh by these upon the passions or afiFec- 
tions : which fancy having inflamed, they violently urge tlie 
will and reason; and this according to the nature of the] 
passion, whether fear or hope, sorrow orjoy, loveor hatred, 
desire or aversion; but by none doth he work so danger- 
ously as by delight, and love, and desire of things sensual. 

4. Hence he proceedeth to infect the will (upon the sim- 
ple apprehension of the understanding), to make it inordi- 
nately cleave to the temporal good, and to neglect its duty 
in commanding the understanding to meditate on preserving 
objects, and to call off the thoughts from the forbidden 
thing : it neglecteth to rule the thoughts and passions ac- 
cording to its office and natural power. 

6. And so he corrupteth the understanding itself, first 
to omit its duty, and then to entertain deceit, and to ap- 
prove of evil : and so the servant is put into the govern- 
ment, and the commanding powers do but serve it. Reason 
is blinded by sensuality and passion, and becomes their ser- 
vant, and pleads their cause. 

By all this it appeareth. 1. That satan's first bait is or- 
dinarily some sensible or imaginary good, set up against 
true spiritual good. 2. That his first assault of the reason 
and will is to tempt them into a sluggish neglect and neu- 
trality, to omit that restraint of sense, thought, and passion, 

' Jos. Tli, 11. 



CHAP, in.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



265 



■jkhe 



which was their duty. 3. And that, lastly, he tempteth 
Hem into actual compliance and committing of the sin : 
^and herein, 1. The bait which he nseth with the understand- 
ing is still ' some seeming truth.' And, therefore, his art 
and work is to colour falsehood, and make it seem truth ; 

t)r this is the deceiving of the mind : and therefore for a sin- 
er to plead his mistake for his excuse, and say, ' I thought 
t had been so or so ; I thought it had been no sin, or no 
uty ;' this is but to confess, and not to excuse : it is but 
B much as to say, ' My understanding sinned with my will, 
and wa.s deceived by the tempter and overcome.' 2. And 
the bait which he useth with the will is always some ap- 
pearing good : and self-love and love of good is the prin- 
ciple which he abuseth, and maketh his ground to work 
upon ; as God eiIso useth it in drawing us to good. 
I^t III. The succours and auxiliaries of the devil, and his 
principal means are these : 1. He doth what he can to get 
an ill-tempered body on his side ; for as sin did let in bo- 
^Mily distempers, so do they much befriend the sin that 
^^aused them. A choleric temper will much help him to 
draw men to passion, malice, murder, cruelty, and revenge, 
^^k sanguine and bilious temper mixed, will help him to draw 
""men to lust, and filthiness, and levity, and wantonness, and 
time-wasting pleasures : a sanguine temper mixed with a pi- 
tuitous.rauch helpeth him to make men blockish, and regard- 
less, and insensible of the great concernments of the soul : a 
phlegmatic temper helpeth him to draw people to drowsy 
luggishness, and to an idle, slothful life, and so to ill 
leans to maintain it, and to a backwardness to every work 
that is good. A healthful temper much helpeth him to draw 
people to gluttony, drunkenness, lust, ambition, covetous- 
ness, neglect of life eternal • a sickly temper helpeth him to 
tempt us to peevishness and impatiency : and a melancholy 
Bfemper helpeth him in all the temptations mentioned but 
pSven now. 

2. He useth his greatest skill to get the greatest fleshly 
interest on his side : so that it may be a matter of great 
pleasure, great advancement, and hotiour, and applause, or 
great commodity to a man, if he will sin ; or a matter of 
suffering, and great disgrace, and great loss to him 
it will not sin, or that will be holy and obedient to God . 




d66 



CURIiiTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



for fleshly interest being the common matter of all his temp-* 
tations, his main business is to magnify this as much aa 
may be. 

3. He maketh very great advantage of the commoa cus- 
toms of the country that men live in : this carrieth away 

jithousands and millions at once. When the common vote 
land custom are for sin, and against Christ and holiness, par- 
ticular persons think themselves excused, that Uiey are no 
'wiser, or better than all the country about them. And they 
think they are much the safer for sinning in so great a 
crowd, and doing but as most men do ; and he that contra 
rdicteth them cometh on great disadvantage in their eye, 
Irwhen he is to oppose an army of adversaries, and seemeth 
to think himself wiser than so many. 

4. Also he is exceeding industrious to get education 
on his side ; he knoweth how apt men are to retain the 
form which they were moulded or cast into at first : if he 
get the first possession, by actual as well as original siu, he 
is not easily cast out. Especially when education doth 
conspire with common custom, it delivereth most of the 
people and kingdoms of the eai'th into his hands. 

5. Also he is industrious to get the approved doctrine of 
the teachers of the people on his side. If he can get it to 
pass once for a revelation or command of God, he will 
quickly conquer conscience by it, and take down all resist- 
ance : he never doth war more successfully against God, than 
when he beareth the name of God in his colours, and fightetli 
against him in his own name. Mahometans, Jews, Papists, 
and all heretics are the trophies and monuments of his vic- 
tories by this way. Mischief is never so much reverenced, 
nor proceedeth so successfully, as when it is made a reli- 
gion ! When the devil can charge men to do his business in 
the name of God, and upon pain of damnation, he hath got 
the strongest weapons that ever he can make use of. His 
ordinary bait is some fteshly pleasure ; but he goeth high in- 
deed when he presumeth to otfer the everlasting pleasures ; 
he tempted Christ with all the kingdoms and glory of the 
world ; but he tempteth many millions of souls with the 
offers of the kingdom of heaven itself. For be will offer 
it to them that he is endeavouring to keep from it, and 
make it the liait lo draw men from it into the way to hell. 



CHAP, in.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



267 



1^ 



6. He is exceeding diligent to get the wealth and pros- 
erity of the world on his Bide : that he may not seem to 
'flatter his servants with empty promises, but to reward 
them with real felicity and wealth. And then he would 
JHDake the sinner believe that Christ is the deceiver, and pro- 
^■biseth a kingdom which none of them ever saw. and which 
^Bke will not give them ; hut that he himself will not deceive 
^Hhem, but make good hi» promises even in this life without 
^^delay : for they see with their eyes the things which he pro- 
miseth, and they shall have them presently in possession, to 
IHaecure them from deceit. 

^" 7. He is exceeding industrious to get common fame and 
reputation on his side : that he may be able to keep his 
cause in credit, and to keep the cause of Christ and holi- 
ness in disgrace. For he knoweth liow exceeding prone 
men are to fall into the way of honour and esteem, and 

I which most men praise ; and how loath they are to go in 
|he way which is hated and evil spoken of by the most of 
!men. 
k' 8. He is very diligent to get the sword and government 
of kingdoms, and states, and countries, and cities, and cor- 
porations into his hands, or on his side ; for he knoweth 
Khe multitude of the ignorant and vulgar people are exceed- 
ng prone to be of the religion of those that are able to 
help or hurt them, and to follow the stronger side : and that 
the will and example of the ruler is as the first sheet or 
stamp, which all the rest are printed after. Therefore he 
will do his worst, to give the greatest power to the most un- 
Httodly : if the Turk be the emperor, the most of the vulgar 
^Kre like quickly to be Turks ; if a Papist be their king, the 
^■bost of them are likely to be Papists. Look into the pre~ 
^■eat state of the Heathen, Infidel, Mahometan, Papal, and 
profene parts of the world, and into the history of all ages 
past, and you will see with grief and admiration how much 
the devil hath got by this. 

9. Also he is very desirous to get our society and com- 
^■panious on his side, who are near to us, and have frequent 
^Opportunities to do us good or hurt. For he knoweth by 
^Bong and great expenence how powerfully they draw, and 
^now frequently they speed. 

And he is very industrious to get our friends thai 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

have power orer us, and greatest interest in us, on his side. 
For then he hath won our outworks already. 

11. Lastly, He is desirous sometimes to get the name 
and appearance of virtue and piety on his side: that those 
that are to do his work may have a winning carriage, and so 
a venerable name, and the cloak of virtue may serve his 
turn for the promoting of the destruction of piety itself. 

IV. By what hath been said, you may understand what 
kind of officers and instruments the tempter useth. 1. He 
commonly useth men that are themselves first deceived and 
corrupted, as fit instruments to deceive and corrupt others. 
These will carry it on with confidence and violence ; the 
employment seemeth natural to them, they are so fit for it : 
they will be willing to make other men of their mind, and 
to have the company of others in their way. A drunkard 
is fit to make a drunkard ; and a filthy fornicator to entice 
another into the sin ; and a gamester to make a gamester ; 
and a wanton time-waster to draw another to waste his time 
in wantonness and foolish sports : an ambitious or proud 
person is fit to kindle that fire in others : a swearer is fittest 
to make a swearer ; and so of many other sins. 

2. The devil usually chooseth for his instrumenU men 
that have no great tenderness of conscience, or fear of sin- 
ning, or of hurting souls. He would have no such cowards 
in his army, as men fearing God are as to his ends : it must 
be men that will venture upon hell themselves, and fear not 
much the loss of their own souls ; and therefore must not 
be too tender or fearful of destroying others. Butchers and 
soldiers must not be chosen out of too tender or loving sort 
of people ; such are not fit to go through his work. 

3. He usually chooseth instruments that are most deeply 
engaged in his cause ; whose preferment, and honour, and 
gain, and carnal interest shall be to them, as nature is to a 
dog, or wolf, or fox, or other ravenous creature : who think 
it a loss, or danger, or suffering to them, if others be not 
hindered in good, or made as bad as they. Thus Demetrius 
an4 the other craftsmen that lived upon the trade are the 
fittest to plead Diana's cause, and stir up the people against 
the apostles'". And tlie Jews were the fittest instruments 
to persecute Christ, who thought that if they " let him 
alone, all men would believe on him, and the Rumans 

' Aci< xix. t4. SB, 39. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



269 



Bb»u 



3uld come and take away both their place and nation ; 
and that it was expedient for them that one man die for the 
people, and that the whole nation perish not'." And Pilate 
was the fittest instrument to condemn him, who feared that 
he should else be taken to be none of Caesar's friend. And 
Pharaoh was the fittest instrument to persecute tlie Israel- 
Hkee, who was like to lose by their departure. 
^^ 4. When he can he chooseth such instruments as are 
^Rnuch about us and nearest to us, who have an opportunity 
to be often speaking to us, when others have uo oppor- 
tunity to lielp us : the fire that is nearest to the wood or 
thatch is more likely to burn it than that which is far off: 
nearness and opportunity are very great advantages. 

6. If it be possible, he will choose such instruments as 
have the greatest abilities to do him service : one man of 
great wit, and learning, and elocution, that is nimble in dis- 
puting, and can make almost any cause seem good which 
he defendeth, or bad which he opposeth, is able to do more 
Haervice for the devil than an hundred idiots. 
^B 6. If possible, he will choose the rulers of the world to 
^H)e his instruments ; that shall command men, and threaten 
^Miem with imprisonment, banishment, confiscation, or 
"death, if they will not sin : as the king of Babylon did by 
the three witnesses and Daniel*" : and all persecutors have 
done in all ages, against the holy seed. For he knoweth, 

(that (though notwitha Job, yet with a carnal person) "skin 
Ibr skin, and all that a man hath will he give for his life." 
|And therefore, they that have the power of life, and liberty, 
fend estate, have carnal men by the handle that will rule them. 
} 7. He maketh the rich his instruments ; that, having the 
Wealth of the world, are able to reward and hire evil doers ; 
and are able to oppress those that will not please them. 
Landlords and rich men can do the devil more service than 
many of the poor : they are the Judas's that bear the bag. 
As the ox will follow him that carrieth the hay, and the 
horse will follow him that carrieth the provender, and the 
^^og will follow him that feedeth him, and the crow will be 
^Brhere the carrion is ; so carnal persons will follow and obey 
^^kim that bears the purse. 
^^^^, Xiie devil, if he can, will make those his instruments, 

^^^^^^^k I John si. 48, iO. <• D«iu iii. and >i. 



270 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



whom he seetli we most esteem and reverence : peraons 
rwhom we think most wise and fit to be our counsellors : we 
l^ill take that from these, which we would suspect from 
[others. 

9. He will get our relations, and tliose that have our 
bearts most, to be his instruments. A husband, or a wife, 
or a Delilah, can do more than any others : and so can a 
bosom friend, whom we dearly love : when all their interest 
in our affections is made over for the devil's service, it may 
do much. Therefore we see that husbands and wivca, if 
they love entirely, do usually close in the saae religion, 
opinion, or way, though when they were first married, they 
differed from each other. 

10. As oft as he can, the devil maketh the multitude his 
instrument : that the crowd and noise may carry us on, and 
make men valiant, and put away their fear of punishment. 

H . He is very desirous to make the ambassadors of 
sthis prisoners, and to hire them to speak against their 
Master's cause ; that, in Christ's name, they may deceive 
the silly flock, " speaking perverse things to draw away 
disciples after them"." Sometimes by pretence of his au- 
thority and commission, making poor people believe, that 
not to hear them, and obey them in their errors, is to be dis- 
obedient rejecters of Christ ; (and thus the Romish party 
carry it.) Sometimes by their parts, and plausible, persva- 
sive speeches ; and sometimes by their fervency, frighten- 
ing people into error : and by theae two ways most here- 
tics prevail. None so successfully serveth satan, as a false 
or bribed minister of Christ. 

12. He is exceeding desirous to make parents tBem- 
selves his instruments for their children's sinand ruin; and, 
alas ! how commonly doth he succeed ! He knoweth that 
parents have them under their hands, in the most ductile, 
malleable age ; and that they liave a concurrence of almost 
all advantages. They have the purse, and the "portion of 
their children in their power : they have the intefeM of love, 
and reverence, and estimation : they are still wiCi thclD, and 
can be often in their solicitings : they have tbe«»od'and can 
compel them. Many thousands are in helK through the 
jnetus of tlieir own parents ; such cruel monsters v^^ they 



" Acts IX. 30. 



.,.» 



lAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



871 



lie to the souls of any others, that are first eo to iheir own. 
If the devil can get the parents to be cursers, swearers, 
gamesters, drunkards, worldlings, proud, deriders, or railers 

ra holy life, what a snare is here for the poor children! 
V. In the method of satan, the next tiling is to shew 
you how he labours to keep off all the forces of Christ, which 
should resist him, and destroy his work, and to frustrate 
their endeavours, and fortify himself: and, among many 

thers, these means are notable : — 
1. He would do what he can to weaken even natural 
won, that men may be blockish, and incapable of good. 
And it is lamentable to observe, how hard it is to make 

Kame people either understand or regard. And a beastly 
ind of education doth much to this : and so doth custom 
in sensual courses ; even turn men into brutes. 

12. He doth what he can to hinder parents and masters 
irom doing their part, in the instructing and admonishing 
pf children and servants, and dealing wisely and zealously 
with them for their salvation. Either he will keep parents 
and masters ignorant and unable; or he will make them 
wicked and unwilling, and perhaps, engage them to oppose 
leir children in all that is good ; or he will make them like 
li, remiss and negligent, indifferent, formal, cold, and 
lull ; and so keep them irom saving their children's or ser- 
it's souls. 

3. He doth all that possibly he can to keep the sinner in 
ecurity, presumption, and senselessness, even asleep in sin ; 
nd, to that end, to keep him quiet, and in the dark, without 

any light or noise which may awake him ; that he may live 
Hisleep as without a God, a Christ, a heaven, a sonl, or any 
^^uch thing to mind. His great care is to keep him from 
considering : and therefore, he keeps him still in company, 
or sport, or business, and will not let him be oft alone, nor 
retire into a sober conference with his conscience, or serious 
thoughts of the life to come. 

4. He doth his best to keep soul-searching, lively minis- 
ters out of the country, or out of that place ; and to silence 
them, if there be any such: and to keep the sinner under 
some ignorant or dead-hearted minister, that hath not 
himself that faith, or repentance, or life, or love, or holiness, 
or zeal, which he should be a means to work in odiers : and 




272 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



PART 1. 



he will do his utmost to draw men to be a leader of men 
to sin. 

5. He doth his worst to make ministers weak, to dis- 
grace the cause of Christ, and hinder his work, by their 
bungling and unskilful management ; that there may be 
none to stand up against sin, but some unlearned or half- 
witted men, that can scarce speak sense, or will provoke 
contempt, or laughter in the hearers. 

6. He doth his worst to make ministers scandalous, 
that, when they tell men of their sin and duty, they may 
think such mean not as they speak, and believe not them- 
selves, or make no great matter of it, but speak for custom, 
credit, or for their hire. And that the people, by the wick- 
ed lives of the preachers, may be emboldened to disobey 

. their doctrine, and to imitate them, and live without repen- 
tance. 

7. He will labour to load the ablest ministers with re- 
proaches and slanders, which thousands shall hear, who ne- 
ver hear the truth in their defence : and so making them 

i odious, the people will receive no good more by their preach- 
|ing, than from a Turk, or Jew, till the very truth itself, for 
itself prevail. And to this end especially, he doth all that 
he can to foment continual divisions in the church ; that 
while every party is engaged against the other, the interest 
of their several causes, may make them think it necessary to 
make the chief that are against them seem odious, or con- 
temptible to the people ; that so they may be able to do 
their cause and them no harm : and so they disable them 
from serving Christ and saving souls, that they may disable 
them to hurt themselves, or their faction, or their impotent 
cause. 

8. He doth what he can to keep the most holy minis- 
ters under persecution ; that they may be as the wound- 
ed deer, whom all the rest of the herd will shun ; or like a 
worried dog whom the rest will fall upon ; or that the peo- 
ple may be afraid to hear them, lest they suffer with them ; 
or may come to them only as Nicodemus did to Christ, by 
night. 

9. Or, if any ministers, or godly persons warn the sin- 
ner, the devil will do what he can that they may be so umall 
a number, in comparison of those of the contrary mind, that 



CHAP. 111.] CHKISTIAN ETHICS. 



273 



he may tell the sinner, ' Dost thou think, these few self-con- 
ceited fellows, are wiser than such, and such, and all the 
country J Shall none be saved but such a few precise ones?' 
" Do any of the Rulers or of the Pharisees believe in him? 
But this people that knoweth not the law are cursed"." 
That is, (as Dr. Hammond noteth.) " This illiterate multitude 
are apt to be seduced, but the teachers are wiser." 

10. The devil doth his worst to cause some falhag out, 
or difference of interest or opinion, between the preacher or 
monitor, and the sinner ; that so he may take him for his 
enemy. And how unapt men are to receive any advice 
from an enemy, or adversary, experience will easily convincr 
you. 

11. He endeavoureth that powerful preaching maybe 
so rare, and the contradiction of wicked cavillers so fre- 
quent, that the sermon may be forgotten, or the impressions 
of it blotted out, before they can hear another to confirm 
them, and strike the nail home to the head ; and that the 
fire may go out before the next opportunity come. 

12. He laboureth to keep good books out of the sinner's 
hands, or keep him from reading them, lest he speed as the 
eunuch P, that was reading the Scripture, as he rode in his 
chariot on the way. And, instead of such books, he put- 
tetb romances, and play-books, and trifling, or scorning, 
contradicting writings into his hands. 

13. He doth what he can to keep the sinner fi-om inti- 
mate acquaintance with any that oie truly godly ; that he 
may know them no otherwise than by the image which igno- 
rant or malicious slanderers or scorners do give of such : 
and that he may know religion itself but by hearsay, and 
never see it exemplified in any holy, diligent believers. A 
holy Christian is a living image of God, a powerful convin- 
cer and teacher of the ungodly ; and the nearer men come 
to them, the greater excellency they will see, and the greater 
efficacy they will feel. Whereas, in the devil's army, the 
most must not be seen in the open light, and the hypocrite 
himself must be seen, like a picture, but by a side-light, and 
not by a direct. 

14. Those means which are used, the devil labours to 
^istrate, 1. By sluggish heedlessness and disregard. 2, 

• John »ii. 48, 19. •• Art» viii, 

VOL. II. T 



«74 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY, 



[part I, 



By prejudice and false opinionB, which prepossess the mind. 
3. By diversions of many sorts. 4. By pre-engagements to 
a contrary interest and way ; so that Christ comes too late 
for them. 6. By worldly prosperity and delights. 6. By 
ill company. 7. And by molesting and frighting the sin- 
ner, when he doth but take up any purpose to be converted; 
giving him all content and quietness in sin, and raising 
storms and terrors in his soul, when he is about to turn. 



The Methods of Christ t^ainst the Tempter. 



I 



Before I proceed to satan's particular temptations, T 
will shew you the contrary methods of Christ, in the cos^ 
duct of his army, and opposing satan. fl 

I. Christ's ends are, ultimately, the glory and pleasing 
of his Father and himself, and the saving of his church ; 
and the destroying the kingdom of the devil ; and next, 
the purifying his peculiar people, and calling home all that 
are ordained to eternal life. 

But more particularly, he looketh principally at the 
heartto plant there, I. Holy knowledge. 2. Faith. 3. God- 
liness, or holy devotedness to God, and love to him above 
all. 4. Thankfulness. 6. Obedience. 6. Humility. 7. 
Heavenly-mindednesB. 8. Love to others. 9. Self-denial, 
and mortification, and contentment. 10. Patience. And 
in all these, 1. Sincerity ; 2. Tendeniess of heart; 3. Zeal, 
and holy strength, and resolution. And withal, to make 
us actually serviceable, and diligent in our master's work, 
for our own and others' salvation. 

II. Christ's order in working is direct, and not bad 
ivard, as the devil's is. He first revealeth saving truth to 
the understanding, and affecteth the will, by shewing the 
goodness of the things revealed : and these employ the 
thoughts, and passions, and senses, and the whole body ; re- 
ducing the inferior faculties to obedience, and casting out 
by degrees, those images which had deceived and prepos- 
sessed them. 

The matter which Christ presenteth to the soul, is, 1. 
Certain truth from the Father of lights, set up against the 
prince and kingdom of darkness, ignorance, error, and 
deceit. 2. Spiritual and everlasting good, even God him- 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



275 



self, to be seen, loved, and enjoyed for ever, against the 
tempter's temporal, corporal, and seeming good. Christ's 
kingdom and work are advanced by light : be is for the pro- 
moting of all useful knowledge j and therefore, for cieM 
and convincing preachiivg, for reading the Scriptures in an 
known tongue, and meditating in them day and night, and 
for exhorting one another daily ; which satan is against. 

III. The means by which he worketh against satan. are 
such as these. 1. Sometimes he maketh use of the very 
temper of the body as a preparative ; and (being Lord of 
all) he giveth such a temperature, as will be most service- 
able to the soul : as a sober, deliberate, meek, quiet, and 
patient disposition. But sometimes he honoureth his grace 
by the conquest of such sins, as even bodily disposition 
doth entertain and cherish. 

2. Sometimes by his providence, he withdraweth the 
matter of temptations, that they shall not be too strong for 
feeble souls : but sometimes his grace doth make advan- 
tage of them all, and leave them for the magnifying of its 
frequent victories. 

3. Sometimes he giveth his cause the major vote among 
the people, so that it shall be a matter of dishonourable sin- 
gularity, not to be a professed Christian : and sometimes, 
but exceeding rarely, it is so with the life of godliness and 
practice of Christianity also. But ordinarily, in the most 
place« of the world, custom and the multitude are against 
him, and his grace is honoured by prevailing against these 
bonds of satan. 

4. He naaketh his ministers bis principal instruments, 
qualifying, disposing, and calling them to his work, and 
helping them in it, and prospering it in their hands. 

fi. He maketh it the duty of every Christian, to do his 
part to carry on the work ; and fumisheth them with love, 
and compasaion, and knowledge, and zeal in their several 
OMMures. 

6. He giveth a very strict charge to parents to devote 
their children, with themselves, to God ; encouraging them 
with the promise of his accepting and blessing them ; and 
commandeth them to teach them the word of Ood, with 
greatest diligence, and to bring them up in the nurture and 
bar of God. 



276 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTOKY. 



[I'ART 1. 



7. He giveth princes and magistrates their power, to pro 
mote his kingdom, and protect his servants, and encourage 
the good, and suppress iniquity, and further the obedience 
of his laws : though, in most of the world, they turn his 
enemies, and he carrieth on his work without them, and 
against their cruel, persecuting opposition. 

8. His light detecteth the nakedness of the devil's cause, 
and among the sons of light, it is odious, and a common 
shame. And as " wisdom is justified of her children," so 
the judgment of holy men condemning sin, doth much t^^ 
keep it under in the world. ^H 

9. His providence usually casteth the sinner, that he 
will do good to, into the bosom and communion of his holy 
church, and the familiar company and acquaintance of the 
godly, who may help him by instruction, affection, and es^H 
ample. ^| 

10. His providence fitteth ail conditions to their good ; 
but especially helpeth by seasonablf, quickening afflictions. 
These are the means which ordinarily he useth. But the 
powerful, inward operations of his Spirit, give efficacy to 
them all. 



TempltUiom to particular Sins ; with Direction for 
vat ion and liemedif. 






In Chapter i. Part 2. I have opened the temptations 
which hinder sinners from conversion to God : I shall now 
proceed to those which draw men to particular sins. Here 
Satan's art is exercised, 1. In fitting his baits to his particular 
use ; 2. In applying them thereto. 

Tempt. 1. ' The devil fitteth hia temptations to the sin- 
ner's age. The same bait is not suitable to all. Children 
he tempteth to excess of playfulness, lying, disobedience, 
unwillingness to learn the things that belong to their salva- 
tion, and a senselessness of the great concernments of their 
souls. He tempteth youth to wantonness, rudeness, gulo- 
sity, unruliness, and foolish inconsiderateness. In the be- 
ginning of manhood he tempteth to lust, voluptuousness, 
and luxury; or if these take not, to designs of worldliness 
and ambition. The aged he tempteth to covetousness, and 
unmoveableness in their error, and unteachableness and 



CHAP. III.J 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



277 



obstinacy in their ignorance and sin: thus every age hath 
its peculiar snare.' 

Direct, i. The remedy against this is, 1. To be distinctly 
acquainted with the temptations of your own age : and watch 
against them with a special heedfulness and fear. 2. To 
know the special duties and advantages of your own age, 
and turn your thoughts wholly unto those. Scripture hath 
various precepts for the various ages : study your own part. 
Tlie young have more time to learn their duty, and less care 
and business to divert them ; let them therefore be taken up 
in obedient learning. Tlie middle age hath most vigour of 
body and mind, and therefore should do their master's work, 
with the greatest vigour, activity, and zeal. The aged should 
have most judgment, and experience, and acquaintedness 
with death and heaven ; and therefore should teach the 
younger both by word and holy life. 

Tempt. II. ' The tempter also fitteth his temptations, to 
men's several bodily tempers. The hot and strong he tempt- 
eth to lust. The sad and fearful to discouragement arid 
continual self-vexations ; and to the fear of men and devils. 
Those that have strong appetites, to gluttony and drunken- 
Children, and women, and weak-headed people, to 



ness. 



pride of apparel, and trifling compliment. And masculine, 
wicked unbelievers, to pride of honour, parts, and grandeur, 
and to an ambitious seeking of rule and greatness. The 
meek and gentle he tempteth to a yieldingness unto the 
persuasions and will of erroneous and tempting persons : 
and those that are more stiff, to a stubborn resistance of all 
that should do them good. He found it most suitable to 
tempt a Saul to malice ; David, by a surprise, to lust; Ab- 
salom to ambition; Peter to fearfulness, and after to com- 
pliance and dissimulation, to avoid the offence and displea- 
sure of the weak ; Luther to rashness ; Melancthon to fear- 
fulness; Carolostadius to unsettledness ; Illiricus to inor- 
dinate zeal ; Osiander to self-esteem ; (if historians have 
given them their due.) One shoe fitteth not every foot.' 

Direct. II. Let your strictest watch be upon the sins of 

your temperature ; far greater diligence and resolution are 

here necessary than against other sins. And witlidraw the 

fuel, and strive against the bodily distempers themselves. 

Fasting and labour will do much against lust, which idle- 



278 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



•MM and fttlnesB continually teed ; and so the Vest have their I 
several cures. Know also what good your temper doth give 
you special advantage for ; and let it be turned unto that, 
and Btill employed in it. 

Tempt, tii. ' The tempter suiteth hie temptations to yout j 
estates, of poverty or riches ; the poor he tempteth to mur- 
oanr and be imptitient under their wants, and distress them- 
selves more with griefs and cares ; and to think that their 
sufferings may save them without holiness, and that neces-j 
«ary labour for their bodies may excuse them from much 
minding the concernments of their souls ; and either to cen- 
sure and hate the rich through envy, or to flatter them for] 
gain. The rich he tempteth to an idle, time-wafittng, vo- 
<uptuous, fleshly, brutish life; to excess in sleep, and meat,] 
and drink, and sport, and apparel, and costly ways of pride, ^ 
and idle discourse, and visits, and compliments ; to love the 
•wealth and honours of the world, and live in continual pleas- 
ing of the flesh ; to fare deliciously every day, and to waste [ 
their time in unprofitableness without a constant calling; 
and to be unmerciful to the poor, and to tyrannize over their 
inferiors".' 

Direct, m. Here also observe regardfully where your' 
danger lieth, and there keep a continual watch. Let the 
poor remember, that if they be not rich in grace, it is long J 
of themselves ; and if they be they have the chiefest riches, 
and have learnt in all estates to be content ; and have great' 
-cause to be thankful to God, tliat thus hclpeth them againat 
the love and pleasures of the world. Let the rich remem-I 
ber, that they have not less to do than the poor, because J 
they have more committed to their trust; nor may they .ever] 
the more satisfy the inordinate desires of tlie flesh : but they 
have more to do, and more dangers to fear and watch as:ainst 
as they have more of their Master's talents to employ, and I 
give account for at the last. 

Tempt. IV. ' The devil suiteth his temptations to men's] 
daily work and business. If it be low, to be ashamed of it 1 
through pride ; if it be high, to be proud of it ; if it be hard, 
to be weary and unfaithful in it, or to make it take up all 
their minds and time; if it be about worldly things, he I 
tempteth them to be tainted by it with a worldly mind : if* 
1 Tror. iM. 8, 9. Luke xvi. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 270 

they labour for themselves, he temptetfa them to overdo ; if 
for others, he tempteth them to deceitful, unfaithful negli- 
gence and sloth. If they are ministers, he tempteth them 
to be idle, and unfaithful, and senseless of the weight of 
truth, the worth of souls, the brevity of time, that so their 
sin may be the ruin or the loss of many. If rulers, the devil 
useth his utmost skill to cause them to espouse an interest 
contrary to the interest of truth and holiness ; and to cast 
some quarrel against Christ into their minds, and to per- 
suade them that his interest is against their'u, and that his j 
servants are their enemies.' 1 

Direct. IV. See that your work be lawful, and thai God ' 
have called you to it, and then take it as the service which he 
himself assigneth you, and do it as in his sight, and as pass- 
ing to his judgment, in obedience to his will : and mind not ' 
so much whether it be hard or easy, low or high, as whether 
you are faithful in it. And if it be sanctified to you, by 
your intendiag all to the pleasing of God, remember that he 
loveth and rewardeth that servant that stoopeth to the low- 
est work at his command, as much as he that is employed 
in the highest : do all for God, and walk in holiness with I 
him, and keep out selfishness (the poison of your callings), 
and observe the proper danger of your places, and keep a 
constant watch against them. 

Tempi, v. ' The devil suiteth his temptations to our 
several relations. Parents he tempteth to be cold and re- 
gardless of the great work of a wise and holy education of 
their children. Children he tempteth to be disobedient, , 
unthankful, void of natural affection , irreverent dishonourers 
of their parents. Husbands he tempteth to be unloving, 
unkind, impatient with the weaknesses of their wives ; and 
wives to be peevish, self-willed, proud, clamorous, passion- 
ate, and disobedient. Masters be tempteth to use their ser- 
vants only as their beasts, for their own commodity, without 
any care of their salvation and God's service ; and servants 
be tempteth to be carnal, untrusty, false, slothful, eye-ser- 
vants, that take more care to hide a fault than not to commit 
it. Ministers and magistrates he tempteth to seek them- 
selves, and neglect their charge, and set up tlieir own ends 
instead of the common good ; or to mistake the common 
good, or the means that tend to it. Subjects and people 
he tempteth to dishonour and murmur against ih«\T ^ct-^^- 



h^^^a^^^ 



380 



CHRISTIAN 



DIRECTORY. 



[part t. 



Dors, and to censure them unjustly, and to disobey them, 
,»nd rebel ; or else to honour, and fear, and serve them more 
I than God, and against God.' 

Direct, v. Here learn well the duties and dangers of 
lyour own relations, and remember that it is much of your 
[work to be faithful and excellent in your relations. And 
.aiind not so much what other men owe to yon, as what you 
I owe to God and them. Let masters, and ministers, and ma- 
fgistrates first study and carefully practise their own duties, 
I and yet they must next see that their inferiors do their du- 
, ties, because that is their office : but they must be more 
[desirous that God be first served, and more careful to pro- 
cure obedience to him, than that they be honoured or 
obeyed themselves. Children, servants, and subjects must 
'betaken up in the well-doing of their proper work ; re- 
membering that their good or hurt lieth far more upon that, 
than upon their superior's dealings with them, or usage of 
them. As it is your own body, and not your BuperiorB*. 
which your soul doth animate, nourish, and use, and whicJi 
you have the continual sense and charge of; so it is your 
own duty, and not your superiors', which you have to 
do and to answer for, and therefore most to mind and 
talk of 

Tempi. VI. • The tempter also suiteth his temptations 
to our advantages, and hopes of rising or thriving in the 
world : he seeth which is our rising or thriving way ; and 
there he layeth his snares, accommodated to our desigss 
luid ends, making some sinful omission or commission 
seem necessary thereto. Either Balaam must prophesy 
against the people of God, or else God must keep him from 
JiODOur, by keeping him from sin. If once Judas be set ou. 
What will you give me ?' The devil will teach him the way 
to gain : his way is necessary to such sinful ends.' 

Direct. \t. Take heed therefore of overvaluing the 
[svorld, and being taken with its honour, pleasure, orprospe- 
jity : take heed, lest the love of earthly things engage you in 
! eager desires and designs to grow great or rich. For if once 
I .your heart have such a design, you are gone from God : the 
I Jieart is gohe, and then all will follow as occasion calls for 
l^t. Understand these Scriptures, " Labour not to be rich. 
-He that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent. — He 
.tljat hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye. — But they that will 



I 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



381 



be rich fall into temptations and a snare, and into many 
foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown raen in destructioa 
and perdition : for the love of money is the root of all evil ; 
but godliness with contentment is great gain. — Seek not 
great matters for yourselves'." Be dead to the world : fear 
more the rising than the falling way. Love that condition 
best, which fitteth thee for communion with God, or miiketh 
thee the most profitable servant to him ; and hate that most, 
which is the greatest hinderance from these, and would most 
enslave thee to the world. 

Tempt. VII. ' The tempter suiteth his temptations to our 
company : if they have any error or sin, or are engaged in 
any carnal enterprise, he will make them snares to us, and 
restless until they have ensnared us : if they love us not 
he will make them continual provocations, and set before 
'US all their wrongs, and provoke us to uncharitableness and 
Tevenge. If they love us he will endeavour to make their 
love to us to be the shoeing-horn or harbinger of their er- 
rors and evil ways, to draw us to their imitation. He find- 
eth something in all our company, to make the matter of 
Bome temptation.' 

Direct, vn. Converse most with God : let faith make 
Christ and angels your most regarded and observed company; 
that their mind and presence may more affect you than the 
•mind and presence of mortal men. Look not at any man's 
mind, or will, or actions, without respect to God who go- 
▼emeth, and to the rule by which they should all be suited, 
and to the judgment which will open and reward them as 
they are. Never see man without seeing God : see man 
only as a creature dependant on his Maker's will. And then 
you will lament and not imitate him when he sinneth ; and 
you will oppose (and Christ saith " hate'.") and not be se- 
duced by him, when he would draw you with him to sin and 
hell ; had Adam more observed God than Eve he had not 
been seduced by his helper. Then you will look on tlie 
proud, and worldly, and sensual, as Solomon on the sloth- 
ful man's vineyard, " I saw and considered it well, I looked 
on it, and received instruction'." You would not long for 
the plague or leprosy, because it is your friend's disease. 
Tempt. vTii. • The tempter maketh advantage of other 

' ProT. liiii. 4. xiViiL iO—91. Phil. »k 9. .Icr.xl*. 5. 



• Luke lir. t6. 



' PioY. «xw. 30— at. 



rORY. 



[PART I. 



men's opinions or speeches of you, or dealings by you ; and 
by every one of them would ensnare you in some sin : if 
they have mean thoughts of you, or speak despising or dis- 
honouring words of you, he tempteth you by it to hate 
them, or love them less, or to speak contemptuously of 
them. If they applaud you, he tempteth you by it to be 
proud ; if they wrong you, he tempteth you to revenge ; if 
they enrich you, or are your benefactors, he would make 
their bene&ts a price to hire you to some sin, and make you 
pay as dear for them as your salvation cometl) to. If they 
scorn you for religion, he would make you ashamed of 
Christ and hia cause ; if tkey admire you, he fvould draw 
you by it to hypocriay. If they threaten you, he would 
draw you to sin by fear, as he did Peter ; if they deal rudely 
with you, he tempteth you to passion, and to requite tliem 
with the like, and even to distaste religion itsdf, if men 
professing religion be against you, or seem to do you any 
wrong. Tlius is every man a danger to his brother.' 

Direct, viu. Discern in all men what there is of God to 
4)e your help, and that make use of ; and what there is of 
satan, sin, and self, and that take heed of. Look upon every 
man as a helper and a tempter; and be prepared still, to 
draw forth his help, and resist his temptation. And remem- 
ber, that man is but the instrument ; it is satan that tempt' 
etli you, and God that trieth you by that man! Saith D.ivid 
of Shimei, " The Lord hath bidden him :" that is, he is but 
God's rod to scourge me for my sin, as my son himself is. 
As satan was his instrument in trying Job, not by God's ef- 

I iecting. but permitting the sin : observe God and satan in 

I it, more than men. 

Tempt. IX. ' His temptations also are suited to our fore- 
received opinions and thoughts. If you have but let in one 
lustful thought, or one malicious tliought, he can make great 

L*dvantage of that nest-egg to gather in more, as a little 

Lieaven to leaven the whole lump : he can roll it up and 
down, and do much to hatch it into a multitude. If you are 

' but tainted with any false opinion, or prejudice against 
your teacher, your ruler, or your brother, he can improve 
it to such increase, and raise such conclusions from it, and 
more from them, and reduce them all to practice, as shall 
make obiservers with astonishment say, I3ehold how great n 

matter a little fire kindleth.' 



CHAP. MI.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICV. 



983 



Direet. ix. Take heed what thoughts you first admit in- 
to your mind : and especially cherish and approve none, 
but upon very good trial and examination. And, if they 
prove corrupt, sweep clean your fantasy and memory of them, 
that they prove not inhabitants, and take not up their lodg- 
ings in you, or have not time to spawn and breed. And fill 
up the room with contrary thoughts, and useful truth, and 
cherish them daily that they may increase and multiply : 
and then your hearts will be like a well peopled kingdom, 
able to keep their possession against all enemies. 

Tempt. X. ' Also he fitteth his temptations to your na- 
tural and acquired parts : that if you are weak, he may 
either discourage you, or, which is more usual and danger- 
ous, make you think better of them than they are, and to 
think you know much, when it is next to nothing ; and to 
make you wise in your own eyes, and easily to receive an 
error, and then to be confident in it : not to discern between 
things that differ ; but to be deceived into false zeal, and 
false ways, by the specious pretences and shews of truth ; 
and then to be zealous for the deceiving of others. Also 
that you may be a dishonour to truth and godliness, by your 
weakness and ill management of good causes ; and may give 
them away through your unskilfulness to the adversary. If 
you are of stronger wits and parts, the tempter will draw you 
lo despise the weak ; to take Common gifts for special grace, 
or to undervalue holiness and humility, and overvalue learn- 
ing and acutenesB. He will tempt you, dangerously, to 
loathe the simplicity of Christianity and of the Scriptures, 
as to style and method, and to be oflended at the cross of 
Christ. So that such persons are usually in greater danger 
of infidelity, heresy, pride, and insolent domineering over 
the flock of Christ, than vulgar Christians that have lower 
parts.' 

Direct, x. Labour lo be well acquainted with yourselves. 
•If you are weak, know your weakness, that you may be hum- 
ble, and fearful, and seek for strength and help. If you are 

iparatively strong, remember how weak the strongest are ; 
how little it is that the wisest know! And study well 
the ends and use of knowledge ; and that all that you know 
may be concocted into love and holiness ; and use it as re- 
membering that you huve much to give account of. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECIOKY. [PART 1. 

Tempt. XI. ' Moreover the tempter will fetch advantage 
^Ugainst you from your former life and actions. If you have 
gone out of the way to heaven, he would harden you by cus- 
iom, and make you think it such a disgrace or trouble to 
return, as that it is as good go on, and put it to the venture. 
If you have done any work materially good, while your 
heart and course of life are carnal and worldly, he would 
quiet you in your sinful, miserable state, by applauding the 
little good that you have done. If a good man have erred or 
done ill, he will engage his honour in it, and make him 
study to defend it, or excuse it. lest it prove his shame : and 
tempt men, as he did David, to hide one sin with another. 
If he get hold of one link, he will draw on all the chain 
lOfsin.' 

Direct. XI. Take heed, therefore, what you do; and 
iresee the end. Let not the devil get in one foot : try 
your way, before you enter it. But if you have erred, come 
off, and that thoroughly and betime, whatever it cost, for 
be sure it will cost more to go on. And if he would make 
a snare of the good that you have done, remembef that this 
is to turn it into the greatest evil : and that there must be a 
concurrence and integrity of good, to make you acceptable, 
and to save you. Heart and life must be good to the end. 

Tentpt. XII. ' Lastly, He fitteth his temptations to tlie 
season. He will take the season just when an evil thought 
is most likely to take with you ; and when the winds and 
tide do serve him : that will take at one time, (when a man 
hath his wits and heart to seek) which would be abhorred 
at another. In afflicting times, he will draw you to deny 
Christ with Peter, or shift for yourselves by sinful means. 
In prosperous times, he will tempt you to security, world- 
liness, and forgetfulness of the night and winter which 
approacheth. The timing his temptations is his great ad- 
vantage. 

Direct, xii. Dwell as with God, and you dwell as in 
eternity, and will see still that as time, so all the pleasure, 
and advantages, and dangers, and sufferings of time, are 
things, of themselves, of little moment. Keep your eye 
upon judgment and eternity, where all the errors of time 
will be rectified, and all inequalities of time will be levflled, 
iuid the sorrows and joys that are transitory, will be no 



more : and then, no reasons from the frowns or flatteries of 
the times will seem of any force to* you. And be still em- 
ployed for God, and still armed and on your watch, that 
satan may never find you disposed to take tlie bait. 



The Tempter's Method in App/i/iiig his Prepared Baits. 

Tempt. I. ' The devil's first work is, to present the tempt- 
ing bait, in all its alluring, deceiving properties : to make it 
seem as true as may be to the understanding : and as good 
and amiable as may be to the will. To say as much as can 
be said for ar^ evil cause ; he maketh his image of truth and 
goodness as beautiful as he can : sin shall be sugared, and 
its pleasure shall be its strength " : sin shall have its wages 
paid down in hand * : he will aet it out with full mouthed 
praises. ' O what a fine thing it is to be rich, and please 
the flesh continually ! to have command, and honour, and 
lusts, and sports, and what you desire ! Who would refuse 
such a condition that may have it V " All this will I give 
thee," was the temptation which he thought fit to assault 
Christ himself with. And he will corrupt the history of 
time past, and tell you that it went well with those that 
took his way^. And for the future, he will promise them, 
that they shall be gainers by it, (as he did Eve) and shall 
have peace, though they please their flesh in sinning'. 

Direct, i. In this case, first, inquire what God saith of 
that which satan so commendeth. The commendations and 
motions of an eneiqy are to be suspected : God is most to 
be believed. .2. Thenconsider, not only whether it be good, 
but how long it will be good ; and what it will prove at the 
end ; and how we shall judge of it at the parting. And 
withal, consider, what it tendeth to ; whether it tend to 
good or evil : and, whether it be the greatest good that we 
fwe capable of. And then you will see, that if there were 
no good, or appearance of good in it, it could do a volun- 
tary agent no hurt, and were not fit to be the matter of a 

I "temptation. And you will see that it is temporal good set 
Bp to deceive you of the eternal good, and to entice you 
into the greatest evil and misery. Doth the devil shew thee 

I "the world, and say, "All this will I give thee?" Look to 
• Heb. »i. !/5. » 4 Pel. U. J5. » Jer. xli». 17. • Dent, uu. 19, 



m CHRiariAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

GhriBt who sheweth thee the glory of the world to come, 

1 with ^U things good for thee in this world, and saith more 

vftruly, " All this will I give thee." The world and hell are 

■ in one end of the balance, and pardon, holiness, and heaven 

'are in the other. Which now wilt thou prefer ? If the devil 

have more to give thee and bid for thee than Christ, let him 

take thee. 

1 Tempt. 11. ' The tetopter labouretb to keep God, and 

P Christ, and heaven out of sight, that they darken not the 

splendour of his baitj and to hide those potent reasons 

from them, by which they inight eaaily repel the temptation : 

so that though they are well known and sure, and Scripture 

be full of them, they shall none of them be ready at hand to 

use, when the temptation cometh ; so that to them they 

shall be all ds nothing : and this he doth by unbelief and in- 

J|Considcrateness.' 

Direct, ti. Live by faith. See thai God the Father, 
the Redeemer, and the Holy Spirit dwell within you, and 
take up your hearts, and your hopes be placed all onheaVen, 
and that these be your very life and business ; and then you 
will always have that at hand, which may repel the tempter. 
A heart taken up with God and Christ, conversing in heavert* 
is always fortified, and prepared to meet every temptation 
with abhorrence. Let your souls be still possessed with 
as constant apprehensions of the evil of sin, the danger of 
sinning, the presence, authority, and holiness of God, the 
Wrong that sin doth him, the hurt it doth ourselves aad 
others, and what it did to Jestis Christ, as you have of the 
danger of fire, and water, and poison ; and then the tempter 
will not speed. 

Tempt. III. ' It is the great care of the devil to keep out 
of sight, that he be not seen himself in the temptation. As 
the angler keepeth himself behind the bush, and the fowler 
hideth himself from the birds, or else they would fear, aad 
fly, and escape ; so doth the devil use all his art, to hide 
hiftiself from the sinnet'fe observation-, that the deluded soul 
shall little think that the devil is so near him, and bath «o 
great a hand in the business. If the ambitious or Covetous 
worldling baw the devil oflPer him the bait, and heard him 
s(iy, " All this will I give thee ;" he would have the smaller 
list to take the bait. If the devil appeared to the whore- 



^m 



tp. 111.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICi 



287 



monger, and brought him his whore, and ehcoufag^d hiiri to 

his filthiness, it would cooHitslust: or if he appeared to the 

drunkard, and presented him the cnp, he wohld haTe but 

little list to drink : if the proud and the malicious saw the 

devil at their backs, rejoicing in their sin, and putting them 

on, it might affright Ulem half into their wits. Therefore 

Ithe great endeavour of the devil is, to persuade men that it is 

loot he that makes the motion to Ihetn : it is such a friend, 

}or such a neighbour, or gentleman, or minister, or wise mAn ; 

' it is not the devil ! till the fish is caught, and the bird is in 

[the net; and then the author of all appeareth to kill them, 

I and carry them away, without any concealment.' 

Direct, in. Mark but the tendency and the manner of 
the temptations, and you may perceive the author. Who 
I else is it that is so much against God, and against your ever- 
lasting happiness ? Who else is it that would so abuse your 
reason, to prefer things temporal, before things eternal, and 
the brutish pleasures of a corruptible flesh, before the interest 
of immortal souls ? Who else so contradicteth all the Word 
of God ? Read God's warnings, and he will tell you who it 
is. Take every temptation then, whoever be the messenger, 
as if thou sawest the devil standing by, and making the 
motion to thee, and heardest himself exhort thee to sin. 
Suppose you saw him conducting yon to the whore-house, 
the play-house, the ale-house, and making you entertain- 
ment as the master of the game ? How then would you 
take it ? And what would you do ? Would you go and be 
angry at the precise preacher that would hinder you ? And 
would you take the devil's part ? No, nature hath possessed 
you with a fear of him, and an enmity to him : use it for 
your safety. It cannot be good for you that comes from 
him ! He hath a fouler face to appear to you in than ever 
yet yon saw, when you have done his work and are where 
lie would have you. O know with whom you have to db ! 

Tempt. IV. ' The tempter is most careful also to hide 
frotn men the nature and tendency of the temptation itself; 
' \hat they shall not know that it is a temptation when they 
ftre tempted, but shall have nothing in sight but the bait 
which they desire. The angler doth not only hide hiinself 
from the fish, but also his rod, and line, ftnd hook as much 
&s he can : the fowler corereth his nets : so that l?ithe^ the 



I 



«n 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I, 



fish and bird shall not see the snare, or shall not know what 
it is, and what it is there laid for. So when the bait of 
pleasure, and honour, and wealth is presented by the devil, 
to the fornicator, gamester, proud, or covetous, they shall 
not see what the devil is doing now, and what a game he is 
playing for their souls ! They shall not perceive the con- 
nection that there is between the pleasure and the sin, and 
, the sin and the threatening, and the threatening and the 
'judgment, and the judgment and the everlasting punish- 
ment. When Judas was bargaining with the Pharisees, 
he knew not that the devil was in him, driving on the match.' 
Direct, iv. Be wise and suspicious: blindness or fool- 
hardiness will lead you into the snare. Be wise that you 
may know the tendency of every thing that is presented to 
your thoughts, and may be able to perceive a danger. Be 
suspicious and cautelous, that you make a sufficient trial, 
and go upon sure grounds, and avoid the very appearance 
of evil : when it is hell that you fear, come not too near. 
I Play not as the fly about the candle ; salvation is necessary ; 
but preferment, or wealth, or liberty, or credit, or life itself 
are not necessary to you ! Prove all things : flatter not 
yourselves into the snares by foolish hopes, jand Judging of 
things as the flesh would have them to be, rather than as 
they are. If no danger appear, turn up all coverings, and 
search and see that none be hidden. The devil hath his 
gunpowder-plots, and mines which may blow you up before 
you are aware. Not only lawfulness and indiflerency, but 
great good is the pretence for greatest evil. 

Tempt. V. ' It is the tempter's care to bring the tempting 
object near enough, or draw the sinner near enough to it; 
the net must come to the fish, or the fish to the net : the 
distant fire will not burn the wood. The devil's chief con- 
fidence is in the sensitive appetite, which worketh strongest 
at hand. If he get the drunkard into the alehouse and shew 
him the cup, he hath half conquered him already : but if he 
be scrupulous and modest, some one shall drink a health, or 
importune him, and put the cup into his hand. The thief 
with Achaii shall see the bait, and the sight will work a 
covetous desire. The glutton shaJl have the tempting dishes 
before him, and be at a table which by variety of delicious 
food, is fitted to become his snare ; whereas if he had nothing 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



289 



set before him, but the poor man's simple food which hath 
nothing in it fit to tempt him, he might easily have 
escaped. The fornicator shall have his beautiful dirt 
brought near him, and presented to him in a tempting dress ; 
for at a sufficient distance there had been little danger. The 
ambitious person shall have preferment offered him, or 
brought so fair to his hand that with a little seeking it may 
be attained. The fearful coward shall be threatened with 
the loss of estate or life, and hear the report of the can- 
nons, guns and drums of satan. Peter is half conquered 
when he is got among questioning company in the high- 
priest's hall. Thus David, thus Lot, thus ordinarily sinners 
are drawn into the snare.' 

Direct, v. As ever you would preserve your innocency 
and your souls, fly as far from tempting objects as you can: 
I say as you can, without distrusting God in the neglect of 
a certain duty. A wife, or a servant that are bound cannot 
fly : nor must we leave undone our certain duty upon an un- 
certain danger, which may otherwise be avoided : but keep 
off from the temptation at as great a distance as you can : 
the safest course is the best when your souls lie at the stake : 
if it be not necessary, plead not the lawfulness of what you 
do, when it is a temptation to that which is unlawful. You 
say, it is lawful to wear such curious ornaments, and set out 
yourselves in the neatest dress ; but is it lawful to be proud 
or lustful, or to consume your time unprofitably 7 If not, 
tempt not yourselves or others to it. Keep away from the 
place where the snare is laid. Look first to the end before 
you meddle with the beginning. Why should I eat that 
which I know I cannot digest, but must cast it up again ? 
And why should I taste that which 1 must not eat? 
And why should I desire to have that set before me, and to 
look upon that which I must not taste ? Come not near if 
thou wouldst not be taken. What dost thou at the alehouse 
with a cup before thee, if thou wouldst not be drawn to ex- 
cess of drink ? If thou be subject to excess in eating, make 
not thy own table thy temptation. Fly from the temptation 
as thou wouldst do from hell, or from the devil himself. 
See not the bait of lust, or come not near, if thou be in- 
clinable to lust, sailh Solomon, " Remove thy way far from 
her, and come not nigh the door of her house ; for her end 
vol.. II. V 



3W) 



CHRISTIAN orRECTORY. [PART 1. 



is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-edged sword : her 
feet go dowH to death, her steps take hold on hell. Her 
house inclineth to death and her paths unto tlie dead : none 
that go to her return again, neither take they hold of the 
paths of life. Her house is the way to hell, going down to" 
the chambers of death. Whoso is simple let him turn in 
hither : and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith 
to him, Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret^ 
is pleasant. But he knoweth not that the dead are there ( 
and that her guests are in the depths of hell. Lust not af 
her beauty in thy heart, neither let her take thee with hee 
eyelids. Can a man take fire in his bosom and his clothe 
not be burnt'? Remember that you pray daily, " Lead 
not into temptation :" and if you will run into it yourselves, 
are not your prayers hypocritical and an abuse of God ? if 
you would be saved from sin, you must be saved in Ood'f 
way : and that is by flying from temptations; and not draw-< 
ingnear, and gazing on forbidden objects, and tempting your- 
selves : even as God's holy means must be used by all thatj 
would come to holiness and heaven ; so the devil's must be 
avoided by him that would escape sin and hell. 2. But if 
you cannot remove far enough from the snare, then doubIei| 
your fear, and watchfulness, and resolution : fly with Joseph' 
from the sin, if you cannot go out of the house. How care* 
fully should every foot be placed, when we know that every i 
step we tread is among snares ! Rule your senses, if yoo-i 
cannot remove the bait : make Job's covenant with yonif J 
eyes, that you look not on thart which would allure! Let 
every sense have a constant watch. 

Tempt. VI. * The next great work of the tempter is, tatj 
give us the feirest opportunities to sin, and to remove all 
impediments, and shew men encouraging hopes and invi»i 
lations. He will shew the thief which way he may steal ; j 
and shew the covetous man which way he may tlirive, and!] 

J deceive, and over-reach ; and the ambitious man which way J 
he may rise ;and the fornicator how he may obtain his desire^ j 

^•nd sin unknown : and then he tells them how easy it is ; now 

' Ho one seeth you ; you may do it without fear or shame. 
It is the devil's great care to take all things out of the way 

that would affright, or hinder sinners ; that they itiay bafve 

•Pro». T. 8. i». 5 ii. 18, 19. tii. n. i« 16. 18. «. «. »r, SB. 



CHAP. lli.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHiCS. 



2£(J 



full opportnnity to inTite thfem. Therefore he is very desi- 
rous that public impedimenta should be all rertioV^d ; 
especially in a godly magistrate and niifiister, and thai the 
common disgrace of sinning inay be taken off, and, if it tna^ 
be, turned against religion, or fall on Ihem that ar^ the 
greatest adversaries to sin.' 

Dittet. XI. It 18 therefore a principal part of your tris- 
dora atid watchfulness, to avoid thfe opportunities of sinhirig, 
and keep out as many impedimenta as may be in your own 
way. It is a most foolish and sinful thing ih Lottie tnen, 
who think it a brave thing to have poWet to do hnri, thbugh 
they pretend they abhor the doing of it : he that saith hd 
hftteth oppression, yet Would haVe a J>0Wer t6 djipress ; tb 
have all men at His Will and mercV he thinks is brave : so 
they that would not bfe gluttonous wonld havfc k templing 
table still before theiti, trtestiming that their oWn will is U 
sufficient preservative against the sin : so they that wotild 
not be ensnared with lust, have yet a desire to appear as 
comely, and lovely, and desirable as may be, and to be as 
much beloved, that they may have other affections at com- 
mand ; ahd also to have opportunity offered them, that th^jr 
may sin if tltey will. And is thy will So well established, 
mortified and unchangeable, as to be so far trusted ? O 
foolish Sinner that no bfetter knowest thyself, nor observest 
thy danger ? Nor perceivest that this Very desire to have 
the poller to do evil sheweth a degtee of the evil in thy 
heirt. and that thou art not yet so far from it as thoti must 
be, if thou wouldst be safe. Contrive thyself (if thou bfe 
*ise and love thyselO into the greatest difficulty of sinning 
that thon canst. Make it impossible, if it may be done. 
The p«iwer is for the act. Desire not to be able to sin, if 
tbo« wouldst not sin ; not that natural power to do good 
ahouki be destroyed because it is also a power to do evil, 
btit cast as many blocks ih the way of thy sinning as thou 
canst, till it amount to a moral impossibility. Desire the 
rtfifctest laws and governors, and to be still in the eye of 
others, and confrive it that thou mayst have no hope df 
secWcy. Contrive it so that it may be utter shame and 
loss to thee if thou sill. If thou be tempted to fornication, 
never be private with her or him that is thy snare. Ifthoti 
be tempted to deceiv* and rob those that trust thee, avoid 



29i 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



the trust, or if ever thou have done it, restore and confess 
that shame may preserve thee. 

Tempt. VII. ' Next the tempter importunately soliciteth! 
our thoughts or fantasies, to feed upon the tempting thing : 
that the lustful person may be thinking on the objects of 
his lusts ; and the ambitious man tliiuking on his desired 
honour ; and the covetous man of his desired wealth, his 
house, or lands, or gainful bargains ; and the malicious 
man be thinking of all the real or imaginary wrongs, which 
kindle malice.' 

Dirfc/. VII. Keep a continual watch upon your thoughts. 
Remember that this is the common entrance of the greatest 
sins: and if they go no further, the Searcher of hearts will 
judge thee for the adultery, murder, and other sins of thy 
heart. But especially see that your thoughts be so em- 
ployed on better things, that sin may never find them va- 
cant. 

Tempt. VIII. ' The tempter also is diligent to keep the 
end from the sinner's eye, and to persuade him, that there 
is no danger in it, and that it will be as good at last as at 
first. He cannot endure a thought, a word of death or 
judgment, unless he can first fortify the sinner, by some 
presumptuous hope, that his sins are pardoned, and his case 
is good : either he will make him believe him, that there 
is no Kuch danger to the soul as should deter him ; or else 
he keepeth him from thinking of that danger. He is loath 
a sinner should so much as look into a grave, or go to the 
house of mourning, and see the end of all the living; lest 
he should lay it to heart, and thence perceive what worldly 
pleasure, wealth, and greatness are, by seeing where they leave 
sinners. If one do but talk of death, or judgment, and the 
life to come, the devil will stir up some scorn, or weariness, 
or opposition against such discourse. If a sinner do but 
bethink himself in secret, what will become of him after 
death, the devil will either allure liim, or trouble him, and 
never let him rest, till he have cast away all such thoughts 
as tend to his salvation. He cannot endure, when you see 
the pomp and pleasure of the world, that you should think 
or ask. How long will this endure? And what will it prove 
in the latter end ?' 

Direct, vni. Qo to the Holy Scnptureii, and see what 



CllAP. III.] 



CHRIBTIAN ETHICS. 



293 



they foretf I concerning the end of godliness and sin : Go(f 
knoweth better than the devil, and is more to be believed. 
You may see in the Word of God, what will become of sainta 
and sinners, godly and ungodly, at the last, and what they 
will think and say, when they review their present life ; and 
what Christ will say to them, and how he will judge them, 
and what will be their reward for ever. This is the infalli- 
ble prognostication, where you may foresee your endless 
state. In this glass continually foresee the end. Never 
judge of any thing by the present gust alone. Ask not only 
how it tasteth, but how it worketh, and what will be the 
effects: remember that God's law hath inseparably con- 
joined holiness and heaven; and sin unrepented of, and hell ; 
and seeing these cannot be separated indeed, let them never 
be separated from each other in your thoughts. Otherwise 
you will never understand Christ or Satan. When Christ 
saith, " Wilt thou deny thyself, and take up the cross, and 
follow me ;" his meaning is, shall I heal thy carnal, worldly 
heart and life, and bring thee by grace to the sight of God 
in endless glory? You will never understand what pray«r, 
and obedience, and holy living mean, if you see not the end, 
even heaven, conjoined to them. When the devil sailh to 
the glutton, ' eat also of this pleasant dish ;' and to the 
drunkard, ' take the other cup ;' and to the fornicator, ' take 
thy pleasure in the dark ;* and to the voluptuous, ' go to 
the play-house, or the gaming-house ; come, play at cards 
or dice ;' his meaning is, ' Come, venture upon sin, and 
fear not God's threatenings, and refuse his word, and Spirit, 
and grace, that I may have thy company among the damn- 
ed, in the fire which never shall be quenched.' This is the 
true English of every temptation. Open thy ears then, and 
whenever the devil, or any sinner, tempteth thee to sin, 
hear him as if he said, ' I pray thee leap into the flames of 
hell.' 

Tempt. IX. ' If the tempter carmot quickly draw men to 
le sin, he will move them at least to abate their resolution 
gainst it, and to deliberate about it, and hear what can be 
iid, and enter into a dispute with satan, or some of his in- 
trumenta ; telling them, that it is a sign of falsehood which 
'^will not endure the trial, and that we must prove all things. 
And while the siauer is deliberating and disputing, the ve- 



^^ 



CHRISTi/VN DIHECTQRY. [fART I. 



nom it) working itself into his veins, aa4 sense is* secretly-' 
undermining and betraying h|m, and deceiving hia mind, j 
bribing hi^ reason, and seducing his will : just as an enemy 
will treat with those that keep a garrison, that, during the 
treaty, he may send in spies, and find out their weakness^ < 
and cprrupt the ^oldiefs : so dotl^ the devil with the sinner.' I 
Dirett. ix. ilemerab^r that it is Christ, and not aataq, 
that you are to hear. Truth is strong, and can bear the ' 
trial, before any competent judge ; but you are weak, an4 
t^ot 80 able to judge as you may imagine. Ignorant, un-r | 
skilful, and unsettled persons are easily deceived, be th^* 
caxise never so cleay. If it be a cause untried by you. it is j^ 
DQt i^ntried by all the godly, nor unknown to him that gave'l 
you the Holy Scriptures. If it be fit to be called in ques-. 
tion and disputed, take the help of able, godly teachers oj 
triends, and hear what they can say ; matters of endles* life 
or death, are not rashly to be ventured on. But if it be i , 
thing past dispute, in which you have been already convinc* 
ed and resolved^ reject the tempter, and tell h><n> that yoq ^ 
owe him not so much service, as to dispute with him, whe- 
ther you should care for your salvation ? Else there will be 
no en4> till you are betrayed and undone : inpoceut Eye i^l 
deceived, when once it comes to a dispute. Be not likdi 
Balaam, that tempted God, and would not be satisfied with 
his answer. 

Tempt. %. ' Also the tempter overcometh very many, by ' 
making them presumptuously confident of their pwn strength: 
saying. Thou art not so weak as not to be able to bear % , 
greater temptation than this. Canst thou not gaze on beau- | 
*y» o"" go among vain and tecjipting company, and yet choose i 
iji'hether tliou wilt sin? It is a child indeed that hath nQ ' 
more government of thems^res. Cannot thy t^ble, thy 
cup, thy house, thy lands, be pleasing and delectabi«,1)u| 
thou must needs over-love them, and turn them to sin ? 

Direct, x. O know thy own weakne^! The ^rei^herous ' 

enemy which thou still carriest obout the^ \\h<ft is ready \Ci* 

[open the back-door to the d,evil, l^cjfa,fraber that flesli i^' 

{on the tempter's side; and how much it can do with the«' 

I before thou art aware. R? ifnember what an vmsettled wretch ' 

thou art : and how many a good purpose formerly hath 

C9qi9 tp ^(i^t^ing ; and how oft thou hast sinned by ^ svof^ 



CHAP. 111.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



2&5 



3 Umptation. Remember that without the Spirit of Christ, 
thou canst do nothing, nor stand against any asBault of sa- 
tao ; and that Christ giveth his Spirit and help in his own 
way. and not to those that tempt him to forsake them, by 
thrusting themselves into temptations. Shall ever mortal 
man presume upon his own strength, after the falls of an 
Adam, a Noah, a Lot, a David, a Solomon, a Uezekiah, a 
Joftiah, a Peter ? and after such roiui of multitudes of pro- 
fessors, as our eyes have seen? "All these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensamples, and they are written for 
our admonition, on whom the ends of the world are come. 
Wherefore let him that thiiiketh he standeth, take heed lest 
he fall V 

Tempt. XI. ' It is a great project of the devil, and suc- 
cessful with many, to draw them to venture on the sin, by 
shewing them first the effectual remedy, the abundant mer- 
cy of God, the sufficient satisfaction made by Christ, the 
full, and free, and universal promise { that these are tuiffi- 
cient to cleanse the soul of any sin : therefore you need not 
fear.' 

Direct, xi. But God is just, as well as merciful; an4 
there are " vessels of wrath," as well as vessels of mercy. 
Judge how God will use his mercy, and who shall have it, 
by his own word : for he knoweth better than you, to whom, 
and how far to j>licw mercy. Is the tempter himself saved, 
for all God is merciful 1 And the QoBpel hath far sorer 
punishment than the law, to the abusers of grace. Christ 
is the most dreadfiU Judge to the wicked, as well as the ten- 
derest Saviour to his own. There is enough in his grace to 
save the penitent : but if you will sin upon presumption that 
grace will save you,yo«i have small reason to think that yon 
are penitent, or ever will be, without a very merciful chan^. 
How many can you name that ever were converted and for^ 
given, that lived wilfully in sin, because the remedy was 
safficient? 1 doubt not but many such have been recalled ', 
but this ia not the way to hope : it is a terrible thing to sin 
deliberately and wilfully, because of the greatness of mercy, 
or the aufhciency of the death of Christ ! No man but the 
peniteat convert is saved by Christ ; and this is clean con- 
txary to penitence and conversion. Christ doth not as 
^ I Cor. X. It, iz. 



200 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



mountebaiilcH, that wound a man, to shew people how quick- 
ly their balsams can cure him ; or make a man drink a toad, 
to shew the power of their antidotes : but he cureth the 
diseases which he findeth (in believers), but causeth none. 

Tempt. XII. ' Also the tempter telleth the sinner, how 
certain, and easy, and speedy a remedy he hath in his own 
power : it is but repenting, and all sin is pardoned.' 

Direct, xii. 1. Is it in thy power ? If so, the greater is | 
thy sin, that sinnest more when thou shouldst repent : if it I 
be easy, what an inexcusable wretch art thou that wilt not 
do it, but go on I 2. But repentance is the gift of God ' 
and is he like to give it to them that wilfully abuse him in ' 
expectation of it ? 3. As easy as it is, it is but a few thatJ 
truly repent and are forgiven, in comparison of those that 
go on and perish. 4. The easiest repentance is so bitter, 
that it is far easier to forbear the sin : it is better not wound 
yourselves, than have the best salve, if you were sure of it. 
5. The repentance which is caused by mere fears of death] 
and hell, without the power of ht-avenly love to God and! 
holiness, is but the repentance of the damned, and never i 
procureth pardon of sin : the devil hath such a repentanbe, 
.as well as such a faith, which will not siive him. 

Tempt, xui. ' Satan also emboldeneth the sinner, by^ 
telling him how many have repented and sped well, that situiedl 
as bad, or worse than this : he tells him of Noah, and Lot«] 
and David, and Peter, and the thief on the cross, and Paul 
a persecutor, yea, and Manasseb, Sic' 

Direct, xiti. But consider whether any of those did thus ] 
sin, because that others had escaped tliat sinned before] 
them. And think of the millions that never repented and] 
are condemned, as well as those few that have repented. Is 
repentance better than sin ? why then will you sin ? Is sin 
better than repentance? why then do you purpose to repent ? 
la it not base ingratitude to offend God wilfully, because ho ' 
hath pardoned many offenders, and is ready to forgive th«| 
penitent ? And should a man of reason wilfully make work 
for his own repentance ; and do that which he knoweth 
shall wish with grief that he had never done ? If some hav 
been saved that fell into the sea, or that fell from the top 
of steeples, or that drunk poison, or were dangerously 

• » Tim. ii. ta, t6. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 297 

wounded, will you therefore cast yourself into the same 
case, in hope of being saved? 

Tengtt. xiT. ' The tempter persnadeth the sinner, that 
it cannot be that God should make so great a matter of sin ; 
becaase the thoughts of a man's heart, or his words, or 
deeds are matter of no great moment, when man himself is 
so poor a worm : and whatever he doth, it is no hurt to 
God. Therefore you need not make such a matter of it.' 

Direct, xiv. If God so much regard us as to make us, 
and preserve us continually, and to become our Governor, 
and make a law for us and judge us, and reward his servants 
with no less than heaven ; then you may easily see that he 
eo much regardeth us, as to observe whether we obey or 
break his laws. He that so far careth for a clock or watch, 
as to make it and wind it up, doth care whether it go true 
or false. What do these men make of God, who think he 
cares not what men do ? Then he cares not if men beat you, 
or rob you, or kill you, for none of this hurteth God ? And 
the king may say, if any murder your friends or children, 
why should I punish him? he hurt not me. But justice is 
to keep order in the world, and not only to preserve the go- 
vernor from hurt : God may be wronged, though he be not 
hurt. And he will make you pay for it, if you hurt others ; 
and smart for it, if you hurt yourself. 

Tempt. XV. ' The tempter laboureth to extenuate the sin, 
and mBke it seem a little one ; and if every little sin must 
be made such a matter of, you will never be quiet.' 

Direct, xv. But still remember, 1. There is deadly poi- 
son in the very nature of sin, as there is in a serpent be he 
never so small : the least sin is worse than the greatest pain 
that ever man felt ; and would you choose that, and say, it 
is little? The least sin is odious to God, and had a hand in 
.the death of Christ, and will damn you if it be not par- 
doned : and should such a thing be made light of? And 
many sins counted small may have great aggravations, such 
as the knowing, deliberate, wilful committing of them are. 
To love a small sin is a great sin ; especially to love it so 
well, that the remembrance of God's will and love, of Christt 
and heaven, and hell, will not suffice to resolve you against 
it. Besides, a small sin is the common way to greater : 
" When lust hath conceived it brings forth sin, and sin 



298 



CHKlHtlAN UIHECTORV. 



[PAHT I. 



when il is fipished brings forth death''." " Behold how 
great a matter a little fire kindleth'." The horrid sins of 
David apd Peter had small beginnings. Mortal sicknesses 
seeiq little matters at the Erst. Many thousands have sift- 
aed themselves to hell, that began with that which is ao- 
(jouuted «ma|l. 

Ttftpt- XVI, ' Also the devil draweth on the sinner, by 
promising him that he shall sin but once, or but a very few 
tii^iies, and then do so no more : he tells the thief and the 
fpmicaitor, that if they will do it but this once, they shall be 
quiet.' 

Direct, xvi. But, O consider, 1. That oae st»b »t the 
heart may prove incurable. God may deny thee tisae or 
grac^ to repent. 2. That it ia easier to forbear the first time 
than the second ; for one sin dispoaeth the heart unto an- 
other ; if you cannot deny the first temptation, how will you 
deny the next ? When you have lost youf strength, and 
grieved your helper, and strengthened your enemy and your 
snar^, will you then resist better wounded, than now when 
you are whole? 

Tempi. XVII. ' But when the devil hath prevailed for 
once with the sinner, he makes tliat an argument for a 
second : he saith to the thief, and drunkard, and fornicator, 
it is but the same thing that thou hast done once ulready ; 
and if once may be pardoned, twice may be pardoned ; and 
if twice, why not thrice, and so on ?' 

Direct, xvii. This it is to let the devil get in a foot : » 
spark is eaaier quenched than a Hanie \ but yet remember 
that the longer the worse : the oftejier you sin, the grtatex 
i^ the abuse of the Spirit of Gad, and the contempt oi* 
grace, and the wrong to Christ, and the harder is i;^p«at- 
ance^ ; %nA the sharper if you do repent, because the deeper is 
your wound. Repent therefore speedily, and go no furlhio^, 
ttj}les8 you would haye the devil tell you ne^ it is now t09 

Tp^- xviii. ' The tempter maketh use of the greater 
Kins of others, to persuade men to venture upon less. Thoa 
heajiest other men curse, and swear, and rail, and dost thow 
atick 4t idle talk ? How majiy in the world are ^oeinics tQ 
Christ, and persecute his mini&ters and servants, and dost 
* Jiuaca i. llr, i>. • ivmmm, b. 



QHAP. Ill] CHRISTIAN KTHICS. 



9fi9 



Lhoii make so great a matter of omitting a senuou, or a 
prayer, or other holy duty V 

Direct, xviii. As there are degrees of sin, so there are 
degrees of punishment : and wilt thou rather choose the 
easiest place in hell than heaven? How small soever 
the matter of sin be, thy wilfulness and sinning against 
conscience, and mercies, and warnings, may make it great 
to thee. Are great sinners so happy in thy eyes, that thou 
wouldst be as like them as thou darest ? 

Tempt. XIX. ' Also he would embolden the sinner, be- 
cause of the commonness of the sin, and the multitude that 
commit either that or worse, as if it were not, therefore, so 
bad or dangerous.' 

Direct, xix. But remember, that the more examples 
you have to take warning by, the more inexcusable is your 
fall. It was not the number of angels that fell, that could 
keep them from being devils and damned for their sin : 
Ood will do justice on many as well as on one. The sin is 
the greater, and therefore the punishment shall not be the 
less. Make the case your own : will you think it a good 
reason for anyone to abuse you, beat yon, rob you, because 
that many have done so before? He should rather think, 
that you are abused too much already, and therefore he 
should not add to your wrongs. If when many had spit in 
Christ's face or buHetted him, some one should have given 
him another spit or blow, as if he had not enough before, 
would you not have taken him to be the worst and cruel- 
lest of them all ? If yon do as the most, you will speed as 
the most. 

Tempt. XX. ' it is a dangerous temptation when the 
devil proposeth some very good end, and maketh sin seem 
the fittest, or the necessary means to accomplish it : when he 
blindeth men so Car as to think that it is necessary to their sal- 
vation, or to other men's, or to the welfare of the church, or 
progress of the Gospel, or the pleasing of God, then sin will 
be committed without regret, and continued in without 
tepentance ; on this account it is that heresy, and will- 
worship, and superstition are kept up : " Having a shew of 
wisdom in will-worship, and humility. «nd neglecting the 
body'." It is for God that much of the wickedness of the 

' C«l, ii. 18 «1- «. 



300 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



world is done against God : it is for the church and truth, 
that Papists have murdered and persecuted so many.' 

Direct, xx. Remember that God needeth no sinful 
means to attain his ends : he will not be beholden to the 
devil to da his work; he would not have forbad it, if he 
would have had you done it. He is never at such a loss, 
but he can find right means enough to perform his work 
by : it is a great part of our wisdom which our salvation 
lieth on to choose and use right means, when we are re- 
solved on a right end. It is a horrible injury against God 
to entitle him to sin, and make it seem necessary to his ends 
and honour. Good ends will not justify evil actions. What 
sin so odious that hath not had good ends pretended for it? 
Even Christ was murdered as a malefactor for good ends, 
at least pretended, even to vindicate God's honour from 
blasphemy, and Caesar from injury, and the nation from ca- 
lamity. And his disciples were killed that God might be 
served by it, and pestilent troublers of the world taken 
away *. 

Tempi. 'XXI. ' He would make us presume because we 
are God's children, and special grac« cannot be wholly 
lost, and we have found that once we had grace, therefore 
we may venture as being safe.' 

Direct. XXI. But many thousands shall be damned, that 
once thought they had the truth of grace. It is a hard 
controversy among learned and godly men, whether some 
in a state of saving grace do not fall from it and perish ; 
but it is past controversy, that they shall perish that live 
and die impenitently in wilful sin. 'To plead truth of grace, 
for encouragement in sin, is so much against the nature and 
use of grace, as may make you question the truth of it. 
You can be no surer that you have true grace, than you are 
that you hate all known sin, and desire to be free from it. 
Christ teacheth you how to answer such a horrid tempta- 
tion, " If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for 
it is written, he shall give his angels charge over thee " 
— •* thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God""." Sonship, 
and promises, and truth of grace, are incongruous argu- 
ments to draw you to sin, and heinous aggravations of 
sin 80 committed. 



I John zvi. 2. Acts xxiv. 5. xtii. (. 



> M«U. iv. 6,7. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



301 



Tempt, xxii. ' The devil oft most dangerously imitateth 
the Holy Ghost, and comes in the shape of an angel of 
light : he will be for knowledge in the Gnostics ; for unity 
and government in the Papists ; for mortification in the 
Friars ; for free-grace and tenderness of our brethren's con- 
sciences in the Libertines ; for peace and mutual forbear- 
ance in the Socinians ; for zeal, self-denial, and fearlessness 
of men, and pretended revelations and spirituality in the 
Quakers. He will be against heresy, schism, error, dis- 
obedience, hypocrisy, pretendedly, in haters and perse- 
cutors of holiness and reformation ; and when he will seem 
religious, he will be superstitious and seem to outgo Christ 
himself. 

Direct, xxii. Keep close to Christ, that you may know 
bis voice from the voice of strangers ; and get holy wisdom 
to try the spirits, and to discern between things that differ : 
let the whole frame of truth and godliness be in your head and 
heart, that you may perceive when any would make a breacli 
in any part of it. The devil setteth up no good but in or- 
der to some evil. Therefore, examine whither it tendeth ; 
and not only what it is, but what use he would have you 
make of it. And love no evil, because of any good that is 
pretended for it; and dislike or reject no good because of 
any evil use that is by others made of it. And whatever 
doctrine is brought you, try it thus : — 1. Receive none that 
is against the certain nature, attributes, and honour of God. 
2. Nor any that is against the light or law of nature. 3, 
Nor any that is against the Scripture. 4. Nor any that 
is against holiness of heart and life. 6. Nor any against 
charity and justice to men. 6. Nor any (about matters to 
to be ordered by men) that is against order ; nor any against 
gOTei°nment and the peace of church and state. 7. Nor any 
that is against the true unity, peace, and communion of 
saints. 8. Nor any that is certainly inconsistent with great 
and certain truths. Thus try the spirits, whether they be 
of God. 

Tempt. XXI II. ' The tempter usually draweth men to 
one extreme, under pretence of avoiding another ; causing 
men to be so fearful of the danger on one side, as to take 
no heed of that on the other side.' 

Direct. Mill. Understand all your danger ; and mark 



3m 



cHklSTIAN SfRECtORY. ||yAlit I. 



the latitude or extent of Qod's commands ; and watch on 
every aide : and you must know in what duties you afe in 
danger of extremes and in what not. In those acts of the 
soul that are purely rational about yoar Ultimate end, yoa 
cannot do too much : as in knowing God, and loving him, 
and being willing and resolved to please him. But passions 
may possibly go too far, even about God ; especially fear 
and gtief, for they may be such as nature Cannot bear, with- 
out distraction, death, or hindrance of duty. But few are 
guilty of this ; but towards the creature, passions may easily 
exceed : atid in external actions towards God or man there 
may be ex^Jess. But especially in point of judgment, it is 
easy to slide from extreme into extreme. 2. And yon 
irtnst knoT* in every duty yoU do, and every liltj which you 
Jivoid, and every truth you receive, what is the contrary or 
exti^tne to that particular truth, or sin, or duty ; and keep 
it in your eye. If you do not thus watch, you will reel lit# 
a drunken man from side to aide, and never walk uprightly 
with God. You will turn fh>m prodigality tb covetousnesfr, 
from cruel pet^ectition to libertinism, or from libertinistW 
to persecuting cruelty, from hypocritical formality to hy-" 
pocritical pretended spirituality, or from enthusiasms ttitA 
fiiction to dead formality. But of this 1 have spoken M 
large, Chap. v. Partii. "Directions to Students." 

Tempt. XXIV. ' On the contrary, the tempter usually 
pleadeth moderation and pi'ndencC against a holy iif&. And 
accurate, zealous obedience to God ; and would make yoa 
believe, that to be so diligent in duty, and scrupnloiwfy 
afraid of siu, is to ran into an extrende ; and to be righteoua 
oVef-much, and to make religion a vfexattotis, or distracting 
thing, and that it is more ado than needs.' 

Direct, xxiv. This I have answered so oft, that I siia}) 
herC say btit this : that God cannot be too much loved: ftdf 
heaven too much valttcd, nor too diligently sought or fyh«ft]f* 
ed : nor sin and hell be too much avoided : nor doth s^ 
man need to fear doing too much, where he is sure, wheti fc< 
hath done his best, to do too little. Hearken what men say 
of this at death. 

Tempi. XXV. • The tempter would persuade us, that &M 
sin is necessary to avoid another ; and that of two e^dls ybH 
must choose the less, as if there were no other way. Thus 



CBAP. lit.] CHRISTIAN EtHICt. 



303 



James and John did by Binfiil, undiaritAbU eeal, d^i^^ tO 
punish sin': Peter would sinrully fight against the KJhful 
Jew* *. Thus he bide inun lie, to aroid hom« dishonour to 
God and religion ; and peraeoute, to preserve the unity of 
Lthe church, and keep out sin ; and cotnmit a let;«er ein them* 
selves, to escape a greater.' 

Dirett. XXV. This is to abuse God, as if he had ttaade 
that necessary which he forbids, and had not provided you 
lawful means enongh to nse against every sin. This is wil- 
fnlly to do that, whicli you pretend you are unwilling to do, 
even to sin. Of two erila avoid both, bnt be sure you COM'- 
B«nt to neither. 

Tempt. XXVI. 'He pleadeth Christian liberty, to entlci« 
• to sin. especially to sensuality. Hath not Christ purchased 
you liberty to use the creatures ? All things are youts. No 
men but the godly have just title to them.' 

Direct. x«vi. He never pnrchased us liberty to abuse 
the creature, as poison to hurt oarselves ; to hinder mortifi- 
cation, and strengthen out ensmy, and ou* snare, artd to 
steal away our hearts from God. ft is a liberty from sin, 
and not a liberty to sin, that Christ hath purchased us. 

Tempt, xxvri. ' He pleadeth the necessity of wife, 
children, estate, life, &c. Necessity makes it lawful.' 

Direct, xxvii. There is no necessity of sinning. He 
cannot be Christ's disciple, that thinks it more necessafy tO 
save his life, or provide for wife, and children than to obey 
his Lord ; God must be trusted with these. 

Tempt, xxtiti. ' Bnt, saith the tempter, it is natural 
\ to lost, to love honour, ease, pleasure, 8tc. ; therefore rt i* 
no sin.' 

Direct, xxvtii. Nature is corrupted and sinful ; and it 
is natural to you to be rational, and to rule your seHSe and 
appetite by reason, and not to do what lust or appetite de- 
I sireth : else man is but a beast. 

Tempt, xxix. ' But, saith the tempter, authority coni- 
I mandeth it : it is your parent's, or master's will, and you 
must obey.' 

Direct, xxtx. There is no power but from God ; there- 
fore none against him, or above him. They must be obeyed 



' Lokt U. 54. 



k Matt. uTi. 5*. 



304 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I, 



in all things lawful, but not in sin. They cannot save you 
nor themselves from the wrath of God. 

Tempt. XXX. ' But, saith the tempter, you have promised 
or vowed that you will do it, and are not at liberty.' 

Direct, xxx. The vow of a lawful thing must be kept; 
but if you vow to sin, it is another sin to perform it, and to 
wrong God or man because you have vowed to wrong him. 

Tempt. XXXI. ' But, saith the tempter, it is a controversy, 
and many learned and good men think it is no sin.' 

Direct, xxxi. You have the more reason to be fearful and 
cautelouB, when you see that the case is so obscure, and the 
snare so subtle, and are sure that many learned and good 
men on one side or other are deceived before you. Remem- 
ber, God is your king and judge, who will not take it for an 
excuse for sin, that learned or good men did it, or defended 
it. Consult not with 6esh and blood, but with God. 

Tempt. XXXI I. ' But, saith the tempter, will you be sin- 
gular, and be pointed or hooted at by all?' 

Direct, xxxii. In doctrine I will not be singular from 
the Holy Catholic Church of God : in worship I will not in 
singularity or schism separate from the conmiunion of 
saints ; but in doctrine 1 will be singular from infidels and 
heretics; and in a holy life I will be singular from the un- 
godly, and profane, and sensual ; lest if I do as they, to 
avoid their scorns, I speed as they. 

Tempt, xxxiii. ' But you are weak, and you cannot help 
it, till God will give you grace to do it.' 

Direct, xxxiii. Therefore I must not be wilful, and neg- 
ligent, and rash, and do that evil which I may forbear, nor 
resist and refuse that grace, and help, and mercy, without 
which I can do nothing. 

Tempt. XX XIV. ' But you repent, and ask God forgive- 
ness through Christ, every night, for the ^ins of the day." 

Direct. XXXI v. Repenting is a sorrowful turning of the 
heart from sin to God. You repent not if you turn not. To 
mock God with such hypocritical praying and repenting, is 
itself a heinous sin. Will you take it for repenting, if a man 
that spits in your face and beateth you, shall do it every 
day, and ask your forgiveness at night, and purpose to do it 
still, because he asked forgiveness ? 



CHAP, in.] 



fHRI.STI.\N ETHICS. 



305 



'••'•Temjpt. XXXV. ' But every man sinneth daily : you do 
^ but as the best men in the world do.' 

Direct, xxxv. No true Christian that is justified, hath 
any sin, but what he hateth more than loveth, and would 
fein be rid of. and striveth against iu the use of holy meauR. 
He hath no beloved sin which he would not part with, but 
had rather keep than leave. 

Tempt. XXXVI. ' But those that seem strict and godly 
are hypocrites, and secretly as had as you.' 

Direct, xxxvi. This is just like the devil, the accuser of 
those that are sanctified and justified by Christ : the father 
of malice and lies: to charge that on them, which he con- 
■ fesseth is secret and he cannot prove. So he said of Job, 
that if he were touched in his estate or body, he would for- 
sake his godliness : but he was found a liar. But be it how 
it will, I am sure I must be holy or 1 shall not seeQod, and if 
" I live after the flesh I shall die ' :" and other men's misery 
will be no ease to me. 

Tempt, xxxvii. ' But, saith the tempter, if you will not 
sin, come but near it, and do that which is lawful.' 

D«rff/, xxxvii. Indeed we must not run into a con- 
trary extreme, under pretence of flying far enough from sin : 
but if you keep out of other sin, you cannot go too far from 
any. To be near sin, is to be near God's wrath, and near 
that which tendeth to hell tire. And to come near it is the 
common way of coming to it. He that could wish he might 
do it, is infected at the heart already. Keep a tender con- 
science, and a constant sense of the danger of sinning. 

Tempt. XXXVIII. ' It is a great snare, when sin is got 
into credit, 1. By putting fair names upon it, calling luxury 
nnd gluttony keeping a good house, and a good table ; tip- 
pling is called, drinking a cup with a friend ; lust and filthi- 
' ness are called lore ; worldliness is called thriftiness and 
good husbandry ; idleness and loss of time are called the' 
leisure of a gentleman; slothfulness is called a not being 
too worldly ; time wasting sports are called recreations ; 
pride is called decency and handsomeness ; proud revenge 
is called honour and gallantry ; Romish cruelty, and per- 
secution, and wasting the church, arc called keeping up 
order, obedience, and unity ; disobedience to superiors is 

■ Uch. lii. 14. Rom. riii. 9. 13. 
VOL. II. X 



909 CHRISTIAN DIRFXTORY. [PART I. 

called not fearing man ; church-divisions are called strict- 
ness and zeal. 2. Especially if a sin be not in disgrace 
among the stricter sort, it greatly prepareth men to commit 
it : as breaking the Lord's day, beyond sea, in many refonn- 
ed churches : and at home, spiritual pride, censoriousness, 
backbiting, disobedience, and church-divisions are not in 
half that disgrace among many professors of strictness, as 
they deserve, and as swearing, 8tc. are.' 

Direct, xxxviii. Remember, that whatever be the name 
or cloak, God judgeth righteously, according to the truth : 
names may deceive us, but notour Judge. And sin is still in 
disgrace with God, however it be with men. Remember, the 
more comely the paint and cover are, the greater is the dan- 
ger, and the more watchful and cautelous we should be. It is 
not imperfect man, but the perfect law of God, which must 
be our rule. The great success of this temptation should 
deter us from entertaining it. What abundance of mischief 
hath it done in the world ! 

Tempt. XXXIX. ' Sometimes, the devil tempteth men to 
some heinous sin, that, if he prevail not, at least he may 
draw them into a less. As cheating chafferers will ask 
twice the price of their commodity, that, by abating much, 
they may make you willing to give too much. He that 
would get a little, must ask a great deal. He will tempt you 
to drunkenness, and if he draw you but to tippling or time- 
wasting, he hath got something. If he tempt you to forni- 
cation, and he get you but to some 61tl»y thoughts or im- 
modest, lascivious talk or actions, he hath done much of 
that which he intended. If he tempt you to some horrid 
cruelty, and you yield but to some less degree, or to some 
unjust or uncharitable censures, you think you have con- 
quered, when it is he that conquereth.' 

Direct, xxxix. Remember, that the least degree of sin 
is sin, and " death the wages of it." Think not that 
you have escaped well, if your hearts have taken any of 
the infection, or if you have been wounded any where, 
though it might have been worse. If the tempter had 
tempted you no further but to a lustful, malicious, or proud 
thought or word, you would perceive that if he prevail, he 
conquereth : so may you when he getteth this much, by a 
shameless asking more. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHIC8>»'> 



307 



» 



Tempi. X t. ' He tempteth ns sometimes, to be so fearful 
and careful against one sin, or about some one clanger, as 
to be mindless of some other, and He open to his tempta- 
tion. Like a fencer that will seem to aim all at one place, 
that he may strike you in another while you are guarding 
that. Or like an enemy, that giveth all the alarm at one 
end of the city, that he may draw the people thither, while 
he stonneth in another place. So satan makes some so 
afraid of worldliness, that they watch not against idleness ; 
or so fearful of hardheartedness, and deadness, and hypo- 
crisy, that they watch not against passion, neglect of their 
callings, or dejectedness ; or so fearful of sinning or being 
deceived about their salvation, that they fear not the want 
of love, and joy, and thankfulness for all the mercy they 
have received, nor the neglect of holy praise to God.' 

Direct, xt. Remember, that as obedience must be entire 
and universal, so is satan *9 temptation against all parts of 
our obedience ; and our care must extend to all if we will 
escape. It would cure your inordinate fear in some one 
point, if you extended it to all the rest. 

Tempt. xLi. • Sometimes, by the suddenness of a temp^ 
tation, he surpriseth men before they are aware.' 

Direct, xhi. Be never unarmed nor from your watch : es-* 
pecially as to thoughts, or sudden passions, or rash words, 
which are used to be committed for want of deliberation. 

Tempt. XLii. • Sometimes, he useth a violent earnest- 
ness, especially when he gettelh passion on his side. So 
that reason is borne down ; and the sinner saith, ' I could 
not forbear.' 

Direct. XLii. But remember, that the very eagei- unruli* 
ness of your passion, is a sin in itself: and that none can 
compel you to sin : and that reason must deliberate and 
rule ; or else any murder or wickedness may have the ex- 
cuse of urgent passions. 

Tempt. XLiii. ' Sometimes he useth the violence of 
men : they threaten mten, to frighten them into sin.' 

Direct, xliii. But are not God and his threatenings more 
to be feared ? Do men threaten imprisonment, or death, or 
ruin? And doth not God threaten everlasting misery ? And 
can he not defend you from all that man shall threaten, if it 
be best for you ? See the portion of the fearful. Rev. xxi. 8. 



308 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PART I. 



Tempt. xLiv. ' Sometimes variety of temptations dis- 
tracteth men, that they do not look to all at once.' 

Direct. XLIV. Remember, that one part of the city un-" 
guarded, may lose the whole in a general assault. 

Tempt. XLv. ' Sometimes he ceaseth, to make us secure, 
[and lay by our arms, and then surpriseth us.' 

Direct, xhv. Take heed of security, and satau's ambush- 
Fments. Distinguish between cessation and conquest. You 
conquer not every time that you have rest and quietness 
"from temptation. Till the sin be hated, and the contrary 
grace or duty in practice, you have not at all overcome : and 
when that is done, yet trust not the devil or the flesh ; nor 
think the war will be shorter than your lives, for one assault 
will begin where the other ended. Make use of every ces- 
sation but to prepare for the next encounter. 

Tempt. XL\i. 'He will tempt you to take striving for 
©vercoming ; and to think because you pray and make some 
resistance that sin is conquered ; and because your desires 
are good, all is well.' 

Direct, xlvi. But all that fight do not overcome : " If a 
I man strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he 
strive lawfully ""." " Many will seek to enter and shall 
I not be able"." 

Tempt. XLvii. ' He followeth the sinner with frequency 
and importunity, till he weary him and make him yield.' 

Direct. XL\ II. 1. Remember, that Christ is as importu- 
nate with thee to save thee, as the devil can be to damn thee ; 
and which then should prevail ? 2. Be you as constant in ' 
resistance : be as oft in prayer and other confirming means. 
Do as Paul", who prayed thrice (aa Christ did in his agony), 
• when the prick in the flesh was not removed. 3. Tempt 
' not the tempter, by givirig him encouragement : a faint de- 
nial is an invitation to ask again. Give him quickly a flat 
denial, and put him out of hope, if you would shorten the 
temptation. 

Tempt. XLviii. ' Lastly, The devil would sink thesinner 
in despair, and persuade him now it is too late.' 

Direct, xlviii. Observe his design, that it is but to 
take off" that hope which is the weight to set the wheels of 
the soul agoing. In all, he is against God and you : ia 

■°lTun.n. 3. 'I Luke lUi. 94. • 8 Cor.xii, r, 8. 'I 



CHAP. 111.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



309 



other sins he is against God's authority ; in this he is 
against his love and mercy. Read the Gospel and you will 
find, that Christ's death is sufficient, the promise is univer- 
sal, full and free, and that the day of grace is so far continued 
till the day of death, and no man shall be denied it that 
truly desireth it : and, that the same God that forbiddeth 
thy presumption, forbiddeth also thy despair. 

Temptations to draw lu off" from Duty. 

Ten^t, I. ' The greatest temptation against duty is, by 
persuading men that it is no duty. Thus in our days we 
have seen almost all duty cast off by this erroneous fancy. 
One saith, ' that the holy observation of the Lord's day is 
not commanded of God in Scripture.' Another saith. ' What 
Scripture have you for family prayer, or singing psalms, or 
baptising infants, or praying before and after sermon, or for 
your office, ordination, tithes, churches, &c. Another saith, 
' That church government and discipline are not of divine 
institution.' Another saith, that ' baptism and the Lord's 
supper were but for that age.' And thus all duty is taken 
down instead of doing it.' 

Direct. I. Read and fear. Matt. v. 19. " Whosoever shall 
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men 
80, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven ; 
but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be 
called great in the kingdom of heaven." Denying duty, is 
too easy a way of evading obedience, to serve turn. Deny- 
ing the laws that bind you to public payments will not save 
you from them ; but for all that if you deny, you must be 
distrained on. And God will make it dearer to you, if you 
put him to distrain on you for duty. Must he go to law 
with you for it ? He will quickly shew you law for it, and 
prove that it was your duty. Open your doubts to able 
men, and you will hear more evidence than you know ; but 
if pride and false-heartedness blind you, you must bear your 
punishment. 

Tempt. 11. * Saith the tempter, 'it is a duty to weak 
ones, but not for you : you must not be still under ordi- 
nances, in the lower form : every day must be a Sabbath 



I 



3^0 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1, 



to you, and every bit a sacrament, and every place as a 
church : you must live above ordinances in Christ.' 

Direct. II. We must live against Mosaical ordinances >>; 
but not above Christ's ordinances : unless you will live 
above obedience, and above the government of Christ ''. 
Hath not Christ appointed the ministry, and church-helps, 
" till we all come to a perfect man ' ?" and promised to " be 
with them to the end of the world ' ?" It is befooling pride 
that can make you think you have no need of Christ's in- 
stituted means. 

Tempt. 111. • But thou art unworthy to pray or receive 
the sacrament : it is not for dogs.' 

Direct, iii. The wilful, impenitent refusers of grace, are 

unworthy. The willing soul, that fain would be what 

God would have him, hath an accepted worthiness in Christ. 

Tempt. IV. ' But while you doubt, you do it not in faith ; 

and therefore to you it is sin.' 

Direct, iv. But is it not a greater sin to leave it undone ? 
Will doubting of all duty excuse you from it? Then j'ou 
have an easy way to be free from all ! Do but doubt 
whether you should believe in God, or Christ, or love him, 
or live a godly life, and it seems you think it will excuse 
you. But if you doubt whether you should feed your child, 
you deserve to be hanged for murdering it, if you famish it. 
If you doubt of duty, it is duty still, and you are first bound 
to lay by your doubts. But things indifferent, left to your 
I. choice, must not be done with a doubtful conscience: it 
was of such things that Paul spake. 

Tempt. V. ' The devil puts somewhat still in the way, that 

[seemeth necessary, to thrust out duty.' 

[f Direct, v. God hath not set you work, which he alloweth 

[you no time for. Is all your time spent in better things ? 

fSs it not your carnal mind that makes you think carnal 

l-things most needful .' Christ saith, " One thing is needful '." 

*' Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and 

all these things shall be added to you"." Had you that 

love and delight in holiness as you should, you would find 

time for it. An unwelcome guest is put off with any excuse. 



P Col. ii. 18. 21. 
' Eplics. i'. 13, 
■ Lukes. 4:. 



1 St'c iiiv tno iliceo fortJiL Minulr^y, 
' Mall, txviii. £0. 
" Mutt. Ti. 33. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



•11 



I 



Others, as poor as you, can find time for duty, because they 
are willing. Set your business in order, and let every 
thing keep its proper place, and you may have time for every 
duty. 

Tempt. VI. ' But you are so unable and unskilful to pray, 
to learn, that it is as good never meddle with it.' 

Direct, vi. Set yourselves to learn, and mark those that 
have skill : and do what you can. You must learn by prac- 
tice : the unskilfuUest duty is better than none. Unworded 
groans come oft from the Spirit of God, and God under- 
standeth and accepteth them". 

Tempt, vii. ' It will be so hard and long to learn, that 
you will never overcome it.' 

Direct. VII. Willingness and diligence have the promise 
of God's help. Remember, it is a thing that must be done. 
When your own disuse and sin have made it hard, will you 
put God and your souls off with that as an excuse? If you 
had neglected to teach your child to speak or go when it is 
young, should he therefore never learn ? Win you despair, 
and let go all your hope on this pretence ? Or will you hope 
to be saved without prayer and other holy duty t How fool- 
ish are both these ? Sick men must eat, though their sto- 
machs be against it : they cannot live else. 

Tentpt. viii. ' But thou findest thou art but the worse 
for duty, and never the better for it,' 

Direct, viii. Satan will do what he can to make it go 
worse with you after than before. He will discourage you 
if he can, by hindering your success, that he may make you 
think it is to no purpose : so, many preachers, because they 
have fished long and catched nothing, grow cold and heart- 
less, and ready to sit down and say, as Jeremiah, " I will 
not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name'." 
So in prayer, sacrament, reproof, &c. the devil makes great 
use of this. What good hath it done thee ? But patience 
and perseverance win the crown. The beginning is seldom 
a time to perceive success : the carpenter is long at work 
before he rear a house ; nature brings not forth the plant or 
birth the first day. Your life-time is your working time. 
Do your part, and God will not fail on his part. It is his 
part to give success ; and dare you accuse him, or suspect 



* Rum. *iii. t6, tT. 



' Jcr, XX. 9. 



31i2 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. fPART 1. 



him ? There is more of the success of prayer to be believed 
than to be felt. If Go<i have promised to hear he doth 
hear, and we must believe it whether we feel it or not. 
Prayers are often heard long before the thing is sent as 
that we prayed for : we pray for heaven, but shall not be 
there till death. If Moses's message to Pharaoh ten times 
seem lost, it is not lost for all that. What work would ever 
have been done, if on the first conceit of unsuccessfulneaa 
it had been given off? Be glad that thou hast time to 
plough and sow, to do thy part, and if God will give thee 
fruit at last. 

Tempt. IX. ' But, saith the tempter, it goeth worse with 
thee in the world, since thou settest thyself to read, and pray, 
and live obediently : thou hast been poorer, and more 
despised since, than ever before : Thou art " a derision 
daily, every one mocketh thee'." This thou gettest by it. 

Direct, ix. He began not well, that counted not that it 
might cost him more than this to be a holy Christian : if 
God in heaven be not enough to be thy portion, never serve 
him, but find something better if thou canst. He that can- 
not lose the world cannot use it as he ought. If thou hadst 
rather be at the devil's finding and usage than at God's, 
thou art worthy to speed accordingly. Nay, if thou think 
thy soul itself worse, remember that we are not worst when 
we are troubled most : physic makes sick, when it works 
aright. 

Tempt. X. ' Satan filleth many with abundance of scru- 
ples about every duty, that they come to it as sick persons 
to their meat, with a peevish, quarrelling disposition. This 
aileth, and that aileth it ; something is still amiss, that they 
cannot get it down ; this fault the minister hath in praying 
or preaching ; or the other circumstance is amiss, or the 
other fault is in the company that join with them : and all 
is to turn them off from all.' 

Direct. X. But do you mend the matter by casting off 
all, or by running into greater inconveniences ? Is not 3>eir 
imperfect prayer and communion better than your idle 
neglect of all, or unwarrantable division ? It is a sign of an 
upright heart to be most about heart-observation, and qntr- 
relsome with themselves ; and the mark of hypocrites to be 

' Jcr, AX. 8. 



I 



CHAP. 111.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



313 



k 



most quarrelsome against the manner of other men'a per- 
fbimanceB, and to be easily driven by any pretences from 
the worship of God and communion of saints. 

Tempt. XI. ' The devil will set one duty against another : 
reading against hearing ; praying against preaching ; pri- 
vate against public; outward and inward worship against 
each other ; mercy and justice, piety and charity, against 
each other ; and still labour to eject the greater.' 

Direct. XI. The work of God is an harmonious and well- 
composed frame : if you leave out a part you spoil the 
whole, and disadvantage yourselves to all the rest ; place 
them aright, and each part helpeth and not hindereth an- 
other ; plead one for another, but cast by none. 

Tempi. XI 1. ' The commonest and sorest temptation is 
by taking away our appetite to holy duties, by abating our 
feeling of our own necessity : when the soul is sleepy and 
feeleth no need of prayer, or reading, or hearing, or medi- 
tating, but thinks itself tolerably well without it ; or else 
grows sick and is against it. and troubled to use it ; so that 
every duty is like eating to a sick stomach, then it is easy 
to tempt it to neglect or omit many a duty : a little thing 
will serve to put it by, when men feel no need of it.' . ..; 

Direct. XII. Okeep up a lively sense of your necessities: 
remember still that time is short, and death is near, and you 
are too unready. Keep acquaintance with your hearts and 
lives, and every day will tell you of your necessities, which 
are greatest when they are least perceived. 

Tempt, xiii. * The tempter gets much by ascribing the 
success of holy means to our own endeavour, or to chance, 
or something else, and making us overlook that present 
beueiit. which would greatly encourage us : as when we are 
delivered from sickness or danger upon prayer, he tells you 
so you might have been delivered if you had never prayed. 
Was it not by the physician's care and skill, and by such an 
excellent medicine ? If you prosper in any business. Was it 
not by your own contrivance and diligence ?' 

Direct, xiii. This separating God and means, when God 
worketh by means, is the folly of atheists. When God hear- 
elh thy prayer in sickness or other danger, he shewelh it by 
directing the physician or thyself to the fittest means, and 
blessing that means ; and he is as really the cause, and 



St4 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



prayer the first means, as if he wrought thy dehverance by 
a miracle. Do not many use the same physician, and me- 
dicine, and labour, and diligence, who yet miscarry ? Just 
observation of the answers of prayer might do much to cure 
j this. All our industry may say as Peter and John, " Why 
look ye so earnestly on us, as if by our own power or holi- 
ness we had done this"?" when God is glorifying his grace, 
and owning his appointed means. 

Tempt. XIV. ' Lastly, the devil setteth up something else 
in opposition to holy duty, to make it seem unnecessary. 
In some he sets up their good desires, and saith, God know- 
eth thy heart without expressing it ; and thou mayst have 
as good a heart at home as at church. In some he sets up 
superstitious fopperies of man's devising, instead of God's 
institution. In some he pretendeth the Spirit against ex- 
ternal duty, and saith. The Spirit is all ; the flesh protiteth 
nothing. Yea, in some he sets up Christ himself against 
Christ's ordinances, and saith. It is not these, but Christ, 
that profits you.' 

Direct. XIV. This is distracted contradiction : to set 
Christ against Christ, and the Spirit against the ordinances 
of the Spirit. Is it not Christ and the Spirit that appointed 
them ? Doth he not best know in what way he will give his 
grace ? Can you not preserve the soul and life, without 
killing the body? Cannot you have the water, and value the 
cistern or spring, without cutting oS the pipes that must 
convey it? O wonderful ! that satan could make men so 
mad, as this reasoning hath shewed us that many are in our 
days. And to set up superstition or pretend a good heart 
against God's worship is to accuse him that appointed it 
of doing he knew not what, and to think that we are wiser 
than he ! And to shew a good heart by disobedience, pride, 
contempt of God and of his mercies ! 



Temptations to frustrate holt/ Duties, and make them ineffe<tital. 

The devil is exceeding diligent in this : 1. That he may 
make the soul despair, and say. Now I have used all means 
in vain; there is no hope. 2. To double the siimer's luiseryr 
by turning the very remedy into a disease. 3. To shew his 

" Acl> ui. IS. 



CHAP. III.] CURISTIAH ETHICS. 316 

malice againBt Christ, and Bay, I hare tamed thy own oieam 
to thy dUhoooor. 

Consider, therefore, how greatly we aie concerned to do 
the work of God effectmlly. Meona well need are the way 
to more grace, to commmiioii widi Qod, and to aalvation ; 
bat ill osed, they diahonoor and ptoroke hioi, and destroy 
oarsehrea : like diildim that cat thair fingeta widi a knife, 
when they should cot their meat with it. 

Ttmqit. t. • Datf is frostrated by false ends : As 1. To 
IKocnra Gkxl to bear arith theat in their sin : (whereas it is 
the use <rfdnty to destroy SOI.) 2. To aMke God satisfac- 
tion for sin (wiucli is the woik of Christ). 3. To merit 
grace (when the iaaperfectaon aterita wiath). 4. To prosper 
in die worid and escape affiietioB * (aad so they are but 
Barring their 6eah, and desiring God to serre it), 6. To 
quiet conscience in a comae of sin (by ainmog more in offier- 
ing the aacrifiee of feeds). 6. To be approred of omsd (and 
retily they have their reward *). 7. To be aared when they 
can keep the wodd and ain no longer, (thai u, to obtain 
ttet the Gospel May all be fake and God ■nnMt.)' 

Dinct. u Fint see thai the heart be hcmeat. and God, 
and henren, and hfrfineas most dcsifed, rise all that yon do 
win want rig^ ends. 

Temft. iL ' When ignorance or cnor make nwn ttke 
God fer what he is not, thinking H ispheawnslj of hiaa, as 
if he were like Aent, and Kked their sins, or weseno lofcr 
ofholineas; they frnstnte aO their wwdnp of him.' 

Dinti. u. fitady God » hw Son, inhm Wosd, in hm 

SWtSn ^B SmB wv vBKS Z Ml F'lr^ B^^K 9B flEBCnOBB DCSuR* \/flBo« 

m. Direct, nr., and aee that yonr widtcd. c o unpt ed I 
or waU forgetting Mm, blind not yc 

TemfC su. ' To come to God 
Canist. and nae his nanm! bnt raslnmsnly, andnot ini 
and camfidace.' 

Dinct. lu. Know wd yonr i 
and the jostioe and holineaB of God, and then yon wiO aee 
that if dtiiat reoonede ynn not, and jnst ify yon not by his 
Wood, and do not aanct^ and help yoa by Ua Spirit, and 
■sake you cons at God, and intercede not for yon, i 
no aooc^ to God, nor stanAng in his sight. 




316 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



Tempt. IV. • The tempter would have you pray hypocri- 
tically, with the tongue only without the heart : to put off 
God with a few customary words, with seeming to pray (as 
they do the poor, James ii. with a few empty words) either 
in a form of words not understood, or not considered, or 
not felt and much regarded ; or in more gross hypocrisy, 
praying for the holiness which they will not have, and 
against the sin which they will not part with.' 

Direct, iv. O fear the holy, jealous, heart-searching God 
that hateth hypocrisy, and will be worshipped seriously in 
spirit and truth, and will be sanctified of all that draw near 
him"', and saith they " wor.ship him in vain, that draw nigh 
him with the lips, when the heart is far from him'." See 
God by faith, as present with thee, and know thyself, and 
it will awaken thee to seriousness ^ 

Tempt. V. ' He would destroy faith and hope, and make 
you doubt whether you shall get any thing by duty.' 

Direct. V. But, L Why should God command it, and 
promise us his blessing if he meant not to perform it ? 
2. Remember God's infiniteness, and omnipresence, and 
allsufficiency : he is as verily with thee, as thou art there : 
he upholdeth thee : he sheweth by his mercies, that he re- 
gardeth thee ; and by his regarding lower things : and if he 
regard thee, he doth regard thy duties. It is all one with bini 
to hear thy prayers, as if he had never another creature to 
regard and hear. Believe then, and hope and wait upon him. 

Tempt. VI. ' Sometimes the tempter will promise you 
more by holy duty, than God doth, and moke you expect 
deliverance from every enemy, want and sickness, and 
speedier deliverance of soul, than ever God promised; and 
all this is to make you cast away all as vain, and think 
God faileth you, when you miss your expectations.' 

Direct, vi. But God will do all that he promiseth, but 
not all that the devil and yourselves promise. See what 
God promiseth in his Word. That is enough for you. 
Make that and no more the end of duties. 

Tetnpt. VI 1. ' The tempter usually would draw you from 
the heart and life of duty, by ascribing too much to the 
outside : laying too much on the bare doing of the work, 
the giving of the alms, the hearing of the sermons, tlie say- 

' Lev. I. 3. • iMull. »v 8. 9. ' Sic Ilcb. iv. 13. lips. *iii. U, 13. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



317 



ing of the words, the handsome expression, order, manner ; 
which in their places are all good, if animated with spirit, 
life and seriousness.' 

Direct, vii. Look most and first to the soul in duty, and 
the soul of duty. The picture of meat feedeth not ; the 
picture of fire warmeth not : fire and shadows will not nou- 
rish us. God loveth not dead carcasses instead of spiritual 
worship ; we regard not words ourselves, further than they 
express the heart. Let the outer part have but its due. 

Tempt. VIII. ' He tempteth you to rest in a forced, 
affected, counterfeit fervency, stirred up by a desire to take 
with others.' 

Direct, viii. Look principally at God and holy motives, 
and less at men, that all your fire be holy, fetched from 
heaven. 

Tempt. IX. 'He would keep you in a lazy, sluggish cold- 
ness to read, and hear, and pray as asleep, as if you did it not.' 
Direct, ix. Awake yourselves with the presence of God, 
and the great concernment of what you are about, and yield 
not to your sloth. 

Tempt. X. ' He would make you bring a divided, distract- 
ed heart to duty, that is half about your worldly business.' 

Direct, x. RememberGodis jealous, your business with 
him is great, much lieth on it, call off your hearts, and let 
them not stay behind ; all the powers of your souls are little 
enough in such a work ^. 

Tempt. XI. ' Ignorance, unskilfulness, and unacquaint- 
ednesB with duty, are a great impediment to most.' 

Direct. XI. Learn by study joined with practice : be not 
weary, and difficulties will be overcome. ° 

Tempt. XII. ' Putting duty out of its place, and neglect- 
ing the season that is fittest, makes it oft done slightly.' 
f Direct, xii. Redeem time, and dispatch other business, 
that idleness deprive you not of leisure: and do all in order. 
Tempt. XIII. ' Neglecting one duty is tlie tempter's 
snare to spoil another. If he can keep you from reading, 
you will not understand well what you hear: if he keep you 
from meditating, you will not digest what you hear or read. 
If he keep you from hearing, you will want both matter and 
life for prayer, and meditation, and conference ; if he keep 

I £zck. xxxiii. 31. 



318 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



• 



you from godly company, you will be hindered in all, and 
in the practice : no one is omitted, but you are disadvan- 
taged by it in all the rest.' 

Direct, xiii. Observe how one duty helpeth another, 
and take all together each one in its place. 

Tempt. XIV. ' Sometimes the tempter doth call you off 
to other duty, and puts in unseasonable motions to that 
which in its time is good : he interrupts prayer by medita- 
tion, he sets seeming truth against love, and peace, and 
concord.' 

Direct . XIV. Still know which duties are greatest, and 
which is the due season for eacli,and do all in order. 

Tempt. XV. ' He spoileth duty, by causing you to do 
it only as a duty, and not as a means for the good of your 
own souls, or only as a means, and not as a duty : if you do 
it only as a duty, then you will not be quickened to it by 
the ends and benefits, nor carried by hope, nor fit all to the 
end, nor be so fervent or vigorous in it, as the sense of your 
own good would make you be. And if you do it only as a 
means, and not as a duty, then you will give over or faint, 
when you want or question the success : whereas, the sense 
of both would make you vigorous and constant.' "^ 

Direct, xv. Keep under the sense of God's authority, 
that you may feel yourselves bound to obey him, whatever 
be the success ; and may resolve to wait in an obedient 
way. And withal, admire his wisdom in fitting all duties to 
your benefit, and commanding you nothing but what is for 
your own, or others' good, or to his honour : and mark the 
reason and tendency of all ; and your own necessity. 

Tempi, XVI. • 'The tempter hindereth you in duty, as 
well as from duty, by setting you a quarrelling with the mi- 
nister, the words, the company, the manner, the circum- 
stances ; that these things may divert your thoughts from 
the matter, or distract your mind with causeless scruples.* 

Direct, xvi. Pray and labour for a clear judgment, and 
an upright, self-judging, humble heart, which dwelleth most 
at home, and looketh most at the spiritual part, and affectetb 
not singularity. 

Tempt, xvii. 'The tempter spoileth duty by your in- 
constancy : while you read or pray so seldom, that you have 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



310 



loBt the benefit of one duty, before you come to another, 
and cool by intermissions.* 

Direct, xvii. Remember that it is not your divertise'- 
ment, but your calling, and is to your soul, as eating to your 
bodies. 

Tempt, xviii. ' Sometimes satan corrupteth duty by 
men's private passions, interest, and opinions, making men, 
in preaching and praying, to vent their own conceits and 
spleen, and inveigh against those that diifer from them, or 
offend them, and profane the name and work of God : or 
proudly to seek the praise of men.' 

Direct, x v ] 1 1 . Remember that God is most jealous in his 
worship, and hateth hypocritical profaneness, above all 
profaneness. Search your hearts, and mortify your pas- 
sions; and especially selfishness, remembering that it is a 
poisonous and insinuating sin, and will easily hide itself 
with a cloak of zeal. 

Tempt. XIX. ' False-hearted reservedness is a morit ac- 
cursed corrupter of holy duty : when the soul is not wholly 
given up to God, but sets upon duty from some common 
motive ; as, because it is in credit, or to please some friend, 
purposing to try it awhile, and leave it, if they like it not.' 

Direct, xix. Fear God, thou hjrpocrite, and halt not be- 
tween two opinions. If the Lord be God, obey and serve 
him with all thy heart : but, if the devil and the flesh be 
better masters, follow them, and let him go. 

Tempt. XX. Lastly, ' The tempter hindereth holy duty 
much, by wandering thoughts, and melancholy perplexities, 
and a hurry of temptations, which torment and distract 
some Christians, so that they cry out, ' I cannot pray, I can- 
not meditate ;' and are weary of duty, and even of their 
lives.' 

Direct, xx. This sheweth the malice of the tempter, and 
tliy weakness ; but, if thou hadst rather be delivered from 
it, it hindereth not thy acceptance with God. Read for 
this, what I have said Chap. v. Part 2. at large ; especially 
in my Directions to the Melancholy. 

I have been forced to put off many things briefly here, 
which deserved a larger handling ; and I must now omit the 
discovery of those temptations, by which satan keepeth 
men in sin, when he hath drawn them into it. 2. And those 



320 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PARTT. 



by which he causeth declining in grace, and apoBtacy. 3. 
And those by which he discomfbrteth true believers ; be- 
cause else this Direction would swell to a treatise ; and 
most will think it too long and tedious already, though the 
brevity which 1 use, to avoid prolixity, doth wrong the mat- 
'^ter through the whole. Acquaintance with temptations is 
needful to our overcoming them. 



Grand Direct, x. ' Your lives must be laid out in doing 
God service, and doing all the good you can, in works of 
piety, justice, and charity, with prudenc*. fidelity, industry, 
zeal, and delight ; remembering that you are engaged to 

iGod, as servants to their Lord and master ; and are entrust- 

I «d with his talents, of the improvement whereof you must 

I give account.' 

The next relation between Christ and us, which we are 
to speak of, (subordinate to that of King and Subjects.) is 
this of Master and Servants. Though Christ saith to the 
apostles, " Henceforth I call younot servants, but friends'';" 
the meaning is not that he calleth them not servants at all, 
but not mere servants, they being more than servants, hav- 
ing such acquaintance with his counsels as his friends. For 

' he presently, verse 20. bids them " Remember that the ser- 
vant is not greater than the lord." And John xiii. 13. " Ye 
call me Master and Lord ; and ye say well, for so 1 am." 
And Matt, xxiii. 8. " One is your Master, Christ; and all 
ye are brethren:" so ver. 10. And the apostles c&lled 
themselves the " servants of Jesus Christ' ;" and " of God^." 
He is called our Master, and we his servants, because 
he is our Rector, ' ex pleno dominio' with absolute proprie- 
ty, and doth not give us laws to obey, while we do our own 
work, but giveth us his work to do, and laws for the right 
doing of it: and it is a service under his eye, and in depend- J 
ance on him for our daily provisions, as servants on theirl 
lord. God hath work for us to do in the world; and the! 
performance of it he will require. God biddeth his sonsH 
" Go work to day in my vineyard ' ;" and expecteth that they 
do it". His " servants" are as " husbandmen," to whom 

, " he entrusteth his vineyard, that he may receive tlie fruit" 



•• Jollll XT. 5. 

■ Malt. xii. 38. 



' Rom. i. 1. and 1 Cor. \y. I. 
■ Vcr. 31. 



PhU.i. t. "Tit.i. !. 
" Vcr. 33, 34. 41, 43. 



CHAP. III.] CHBI8TIAN ETHICS. 321 

** Faithful servants" shall be " made mien over his hotue- 
hold*." Christ delivereth to his senrant« his talents to im- 
prove, and will require an account of the improvement at 
his comingi*. Good works, in the proper, comprehensive 
sense, are all actions internal and external, that are morally 
good : but in the narrower acceptation, they are works, not 
only formally good, as acts of obedience in general, bat 
also matfrially good, such as a servant doth for his master, 
that tend to his advantage, or the profit of some other, whose 
wel£uebereg»ideth. Because the doctrine of Good Woriu 
is controverted in these times, I shall first open it briefly, 
and then give you the Directions. 

1. Notliiog is more certain, than that God doth not need 
the service of any creatnze ; and that he recetveth no addi- 
tkm to his peifie^ioii or felicity from it ; and, consequently, 
that on tenn* rfcommutative justice, (which giveth one thing 
for aaodier. •• in adling and buying,) no creature is capu- 
Ue of aseriting at Us bands. 

2. It is certain, that on the tenaa of the law of works, 
(which nqatted perfect ob ed i en ce a* the conditiott of life,) 
noiinnrrc— do any wwk so good, as ia point of distrib*- 
tive, govenag justice, shall acrii at Us kmda, 

3. It ia certain, that Christ hath so Mfilled th<>: taw tff 
wotksi, asto meat, tat at. 

4. The w^wH i are aot aaaaletfcaa, bat have still a Ljin^, 
whokalfcavwa daaUe right t« g^cm thcM : aadtUago- 
■ctaisrghohfWai a law: aaddialaw n^[aH«th mt»4t* 
gaod wwhsw m mmih mm^att able, rthw u e b ar>t »^ tarMf, 
ytt-f as «4Seia^ aa dke faor «f W4*l(* : aa4 by das f «f 
«.^w^BK/ iwfe ^^^^^s aa^ ^^a^sia ^ ^sia usaa w^ usass a^ jaaiBaa 
aaBasaaac tti* 4av V4aka ^ aav t^ wt jaa^^c^ sa a^ttaMhir ^ai^ 
hat t» i0t jn m ^ md vr tumiemmtiL fimek wmikm, Hm sinhm, 
asuwwianiflM wniaiaw^ «» tibe it uwAmi i<t j m mM *4 lint 
bar ^ £»%, ^ wftwclfc «« ■aat I* farfgpsi, Aa<4 lk» ak' 

. is^itn, a^ ■■rtij— tax ^ifpmmntbf m^fiuc ^l ^vwl 

aunniMeawa -w^A. (msk, awaat a* aMet^, l>Bt dtat 

w«uib a» xi« 39([BMiMa» >ttl^ «f a«: w-v^ wvUt Cb' 

wiMiKinff M> *«« ^av «f :9xmi!:^ W w&uda M: yvd^pA 

Jkut <SH» tkvcaaiK i«ai^ a^wfi ^n- »• •j««!taa> *'!^uih- 




CHRtSTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

word 'merit' was properly or improperly used: and that 
both Scripture, and our common speech, alloweth the fa- 
thers' use of the word, 1 have shewed at large in my " Con- 
fession." 

■5. Christ is so far from redeeming us from a necessity 
of good works, that he died to restore us to a capacity and 
ability to perform them, and hath new-made us for that end. 
" He gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
good works')." " For we are his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus to good works, which God hath before ordain- 
ed that we should walk in them'." 

6. Good works opposed to Christ, or his satisfaction, 
merit, righteousness, mercy, or free-grace, in the matter of 
justification or salvation, are not good works, but proud 
self-confidence and sin : but good works, in their due su- 
bordination to God's mercy, and Christ's merits and grace, 
are necessary and rewardable. ;■ 

7. Though God need none of our works, yet that which 
is good materially pleaseth him, as it tendeth to his glory, 
and to our own and others' benefit, which he delighteth in. 

8. It is the communicating of his goodness and excel- 
lencies to the creature, by which God doth glorify himself 
in the world : and in heaven, where is the fullest communi- 
cation, he is most glorified : therefore the praise which is 
given to the creature, who receiveth all iVom him, is his 
own praise. And it is no dishonour to God, that his crea- 
ture be honoured, by being good, and being esteemed good : 
otherwise, God would never have created any thing, lest it 
should derogate from himself: or, he would have made them 
bad, lest their goodness were his dishonour ; and he would be 
most pleased with the wicked, and least pleased with the 
best, as most dishonouring him. But madness itself abhor- 
reth these conceits. 

9. Therefore, as an act of mercy to us, and for his own 
glory, (as at first he made all things very good, so) he will 
make the new creature according to his image, which is ho- 
ly, and just, and good, and will use us in good works; and 
it is our honour, and gain, and happiness to be so used by 
him. As he will not communicate light to the world, with- 

1 Tit. U. 14. • Epba. il. 10. 



1 




CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



323 



out the son, (whose glory derogateth not from his honour :) 
so will he not do good works in the world, immediately by 
himself only ; but by his servants, whose calling and daily 
business it must be, as that wliich they are made for, as the 
sun is made to give light and heat to inferior things. " Let 
your light so shine before men, that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven'." 
Christ was far from their opinion, that think all good works 
that are attributed to good men, are dishonourable to God'. 

10. He is most beholden to God, that ia most exercised 
in good works. The more we do, the more we receive from 
him : and our very doing itself is our receiving ; for it is he 
that " giveth us both to will and to do," by his operation in 
us" ; even " he, without whom we can do nothing*." 

11. Tlie obligation to good works, that is, to works of 
piety, justice, and charity, is essential to us as serrBnts of 
the Lord. We are practical atheists, if we do not the works 
of piety to God : we ore rebels against God, and enemies to 
ourselves, and unmeet for human society, if we do not the 
works which are good for ourselves,' and for others, if we 
have ability and opportunity. This is our fruit which God 
expecteth ; and if we bear it not, he will hew ns down, and 
cast UB into the fire. 

12. Though doing no hurt will not serve turn, without 
doing good, yet it is not the same works that are required of 
all, nor ifi the same degree, but according to every man's 
talent and opportunities'. 

13. God looketh not only nor priacipally at the external 
part of the work, but much more to the heart of him that 
dorti it : nor at the length of time, but at the sincerity and 
diligence of hia Servants. And therefore, though hb is so 
jost, as not to deny the reward which was promised them, 
to those that have borne the burden and heat of the day ; yet 
is he so gracious and bountiful, that he will give as mncb, 

S> M«tt.v. 16. 
■ Vir bonas nt qai prodrsl quibiu potest, oocet luteiu ucmini. P. Scalig. Ne 
pigral evangelicam niinulrum, ipgrolatn visitarr, <ciiio aliqiio rocmirr, faiDeliciim 
cibarii) altrm pane paicere, nnduro npcrire, panprrem cui ikiii rrt odjulor, ^ divltinn 
f lll l flllU t et potrntia eripcre, pro afflictii principrm magioratumve conrcoiw: rrni 
funflarcra comiliu augerr, luoricntibiu 5c<luIo ct bcnigne astare, Ittca rl diuidia coo^ 
pooete, tec. AcualB lib. ir. c. 18. p. 4 1 8. 
• Villi. U. 13. » John xr. y ' Matt. ict. 14, 15,«i*. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PART I. 



to those that he findeth as willing and diligent, and would 
have done more if they had opportunity'. You see io all 
this, what our doctrine is about good works, and how far 
those Papists are to be believed, who persuade their igno- 
rant disciples, that we account them vain and needless 
things. 



Directions for faithful serving Christ, and doing good. 

Direct, i. ' Be sure that you have the holiness, justice, 
and charity within, which are the necessary principles of 
good works.'— For " a good tree will bring forth good fruit, 
and an evil tree evil fruit : make the tree good, and the fruit 
good : a good man out of the good treasure of his heart, 
briogeth forth good things : and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart, bringeth forth evil things." As out of 
the heart proceed evil works", so out of the heart must good 
works come''. Can the dead do the works of the living! 
or the unholy do the works of holiness ? or the unrighteous 
do the works of justice? or the uncharitable do the works 
of charity? Will he do good to Christ in his members on 
earth, who hateth them ? Or will he not rather imprison 
them, than visit them in prison ; and rather strip them of 
all they have, than feed and clothe them ? Or if a man 
should do that which materially is good, from pride, or 
other sinful principles, God doth not accept it, but taketh. 
all sacrifice but as carrion, that is offered, to him without 
the heart. 

Direct. 11. ' Content not yourselves to do some good ex- 
traordinarily on the by, or when you are urged to it ; but 
study to do good, and make it the trade or business of your 
Uves.' — Having so many obligations, and so great encou- 
' ragements, do what you do with all your might. If yoa 
would know whether you are servants to Christ, or to the 
flesh, the question must be, which of these have the main 
i-^are and diligence of our lives : for as every carnal act will 
■ not prove you servants to the flesh, so every good action 
will not prove you the servants of Christ. 

Direct, iii. ' Before you do any work, consider, whether 
you can truly say, it is a service of God, and will be ac- 
• M««- u. 1«— 15. * M»tl. XT, J 9, to. » Mutt vii. 16—10. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 336 

cepted by him. See therefore that it be done, 1. To his 
glory, or to please him. 2. And in obedience to hia com- 
mand.' — Mere natural actions, that have no moral good or 
evil in them, and so belong not to morality, these belong 
not to our present subject, as being not the matter of ra- 
tional (or at least of obediential) choice. Such as the wink- 
ing of the eye, the setting of this foot forward first, the 
taking of this or that meat, or drink, or instrument, or com- 
pany, or action, when they are equal, and it is no matter of 
rational or obediential choice, &c. But every act that is to 
be done deliberately and rationally, as matter of choice, 
must be moralised or made good, by doing it, 1. To a right 
end ; and 2. According to the rule. " Whether we eat, 
or drink, or whatsoever we do (that is matter of rational 
choice), must be done by us to the glory of God''." All 
works tend not alike to his glory ; but some more imme- 
diately and directly, and others remotely : but all must ul- 
timately have this end. Even servants that labour in their 
painful work, must " do it as to the Lord, and not (only, or 
ultimately) to men, not with eye-service as men-pleasers, 
but as the servants of Christ," from whom they must have 
their greatest reward or punishment ''. All the comforts of 
food, or rest, or recreation, or pleasure which we take, 
should be intended to fit us for our master's work, or 
strengthen, cheer, or help us in it. Do nothing, deliberately, 
that belongs to the government of reason, but God's service 
in the world ; which you can eay, he set you on. 

Direct, iv. ' Set not duties of piety, justice, or charity 
against each other, as if they had an enmity to each other ; 
but take them as inseparable, as God hath made tl>em.' — 
Think not to offer God a sacrifice of injury, bribery, fraud, 
oppression, or any uncharitable work. And pretend not the 
benefit of men, or the safety of societies or kingdoms, for 
impiety against the Lord*. 

Direct, v. ' Acquaint yourselves with all the talents 
which you receive from God, and what is the use to which 

' iCor. ». 31. ■■ Ephcj. vi. 5— 8. Col. iii. »« — »5. 

' Some lliink, the; aiorit bj caring the hurts which ihcy hare cauwd Ihcm- 
mI«c>. N'cquitis «t, ut cxtralins inergcre ; cvcrlcre, ul (UKiirs ; «t emittti, inclu- 
•itre. Non ciiim l>«nelicluiii, injuria! 6ni9 : ncc unijUBiii id dctraxi'>»e lorrlluni est, 
quod ipse qui dctraut, inlalerat. SciMca de Benef. lib. ti. c. xiri. Elx. p. ilt. 



386 



CHKISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PAUT I. 



they shonld be improved.' — Keep thus a just accouat of 
your receivings, and what goods of your master's is put into 
your hands. And make it a principal part of your study, 
to know what every thing in your hand is good for to your 
master's use ; and how it is that he would have you use it. 

Direct. VI. ' Keep an account of your expences ; at least 
of all your most considerable taleuts : and bring yourselves 
daily or frequently to a reckoning, what good you have done, 
or attempted to do.' — Every day is given you for some good 
work. Keep, therefore, accounts of every day; (I mean, io' 
your conscience, not in papers.) Every mercy must be 
used to some good : call yourselves, therefore, to account 
for every mercy, what you have done with it for your mas- 
ter's use. And think not hours, and minutes, and little 
mercies may be passed without coming into the account. 
The servant that thinks he may do what he list with shillings 
and pence, and that he is only to lay out greater sums for 
his master's use, and lesser for his own, will prove unfaith- ' 
ful, and come short in his accounts. Less sums than 
pounds must be in our reckonings. 

Direct, vii. ' Take special heed that the common thief, 
your carnal self, either personal or in your relations, do not 
rob God of his expected due, aud devour that which he re- 
quireth.' — It is not for nothing that God calleth for tlie ' 
first fruits. " Honour the Lord with thy substance, and 
with the first fruits of all thine increase : so shall thy bams 
be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with 
new wine^" For, if carnal self might first be served, its 
devouring greediness would leave God nothing. Though 
he that hath godliness with contentment hath enough, if he { 
have but food and raiment : yet, there will be but enough 
for themselves and children, where men have many hundreds | 
or thousands a year, if once it fall into this gulf. And, in- 
deed, as he that begins with God, hath the promise of bis I 
bountiful supplies; so he whose flesh must first be served,] 
.doth catch such an hydropic thirst for more, that all will ' 
but serve it : and the devil contriveth such necessities to 
these men, and such uses for all they have, that they have 



' Pror. iii. 9, 10. Su E«u<l. xiiii. 16- 19. xtiiv. M. 26. 
N«licm. X. Xf- Ezrl. xx. 40. xUt. 30. xlviii. 14. 



Lev. ii. IS. 14. 




CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 327 

no more to spare than poorer men : and they can allow God 
no more but the leavings of the flesh, and what it can spare, 
which commonly is next to nothing. Indeed, though holy 
uses in particular, were satisfied with first fruits and limited 
parts, yet God must have all, and the flesh (inordinately or 
finally) have none. Every penny which is laid out upon 
ourselves, and children, and friends, must be done as by 
God's own appointment, and to serve and please him. 
Watch narrowly, or else this thievish, carnal self will leave 
God nothing. 

Dirtxl. VIII. ' Prefer greater duties (cajteris paribus) 
before lesser : and labour to understand well, which is the 
greater, and to be preferred.' — Not that any real duty is to 
be neglected : but we call that by the name of duty which 
is materially good, and a duty in its season; but formally, 
indeed, it is no duty at all, when it cannot be done without 
the omission of a greater. As for a minister to be praying 
with his family, or comforting one afliicted soul, when he 
should be preaching publicly, is to 'do that which is a duty 
in its season, but at that time is his sin. It is an unfaithful 
servant that is doing some little char, when he should be 
saving a beast from drowning, or the house from burning, 
or doing the- greater part of his work. 

fiirect. IX. ' Prudence is exceeding necessary in doing 
good, that you may discern good from evil, discerning the 
season, and measure, and manner, and among divers duties, 
which must be preferred.' — Therefore labour much for wis- 
dom, and if you want it yourself, be sure to make use of 
theirs that have it, and ask their counsel in every great and 
ditficult case. Zeal without judgment hath not only en- 
tangled souls in many heinous sins, but hath ruined chiuches 
and kingdoms, and under pretence of exceeding others in 
doing good, it makes men the greatest instruments of evil. 
There is scarce a sin so great ami odious, but ignorant zeal 
will make men do it as a good work. Christ told his apos- 
tles, that those that killed them, should think they did God 
service. And Paul bare record to the murderous, persecut- 
ing Jews, "that they had a [zeal of God, but not according 
to knowledge." The Papists' murders of Christians 
under the name of heretics, hath lecorded it to the world, in 



k 



328 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



the blood of many hundred thousands, how ignorant, carnal 
zeal will do good, and what Bacrifice it will offer up to God ". 
Direct. %. ' In doing good prefep the souls of men be* 
fore the body, ' caeteris paribus.' To convert a sinner from 
the error of his way is to save a soul from death, and to 
cover a multitude of sins V — And this is greater than to 
give a man an aims. As cruelty to souls is the most heinous 
cruelty, (as persecutors and soul-betraying pastors will one 
day know to their remediless woe,) so mercy to souls is the 
greatest mercy. Yet sometimes mercy to the body is in that 

■ season to be preferred (for every thing is excellent in its 
Reason). As if a man be drowning or famishing, you must 
not delay the relief of his body, while you are preaching to 

.him for his conversion ; but first relieve him, and then you 
Lmay in ueason afterwards instruct him. The greatest duty 
[is not always to go first in time ; sometimes some lesser 
rwork is a necessary preparatory to a greater ; and some- 
I'times a corporal benefit may tend more to the good of souls 
rthan some spiritual work may. Therefore I say still, that 
Mprudence and an honest heart are instead of many direc- 
llions : they will not only look at the immediate benefit uf a 
L.vork, but to its utmost tendency and remote effects. 
I Direct, xi. * In doing good, prefer thegood of many; espe- 
[xially of the church or commonwealth, before thegood of one 
ror few'.' — For many are more worth than one; and many 
will honour God and serve him more than one : and there- 
fore both piety and charity require it. Yet this also must 
I be understood with a ' cteteris paribus ;' for it is possible, 
I some cases of exception may be found. Paul's is a high in- 
I stance, that " could have wished himself accursed from 
j Christ," for the sake of the Jews, as judging God's honour 
I more concerned in all them than in him alone. 
t Direct. XII. " Prefer a durable good that will extend to 
\ posterity, before a short and transitory good.' — As to build 

« • SeJl nil ond give lo the poor, und follow nir.' But sell not all, except Ujou 
/ullow me : that li, eicept tliou have a rocalioii, in wliicb tliou nia.vst do u much 

■ good with UiiIg nicans, a* with (Teat. Lord Bacoii'i Emut IS. 
I •■ Jam. V. go. 

1* ' Abiurduiu c«t uiium latltc viverc, cumniulli csuriuiit. Quanlo riiini glorio»iu« 
l^jl mullis bcnd'acerf, (|uaiii maenifice habilarc? Quniilo piiidctitius iu iKmiino 
I ipium in lapidci, ct in auram inipc'nsas faccrc. Clem. Alcxand. ii. FKdag. 12. 



CHAP. III.] CHH18T1AN ETHICS. 

an alms-house is a greater work than to give an alms, and to 
erect a school than to teach a scholar ; so to promote the 
settlement of the Gospel and a faithful ministry is the greatest 
of all, as tending to the good of many, even to their everlast- 
ing good. This is the pre-eminence of good books before a 
transient speech, that they may be a more durable help and 
beneiit. Look before you with a judicious foresight ; and 
as you must not do that present good to a particular person, 
which bringeth greater hurt to many ; so you must not do 
that present good to one or many, which is like to produce 
a greater and more lasting hurt. Such blind reformers have 
used the church, aa ignonint physicians use their patients, 
who give them n little present ease, and cast them into 
greater misery, and seem to cure them with a dose of opium 
or the Jesuit's powder, when they are bringing them into a 
worse disease than that which they pretend to cure. O when 
shall the poor church have wiser and foreseeing helpers ! 

Direct, xiii. ' Let all thatyoudo for the churches' good 
be sure to tend to Holiness and Peace ; and do nothing 
under the name of a good work, which hath an enmity to 
either of these.* — For these are to the church as life and 
health are to the body ; and the increase of its welfare is 
nothing else but the increase of these. Whatever they pre- 
tend, believe none that say they seek the good and welfare 
of the clmrch, if they seek not the promoting of holiness 
and peace : if they hinder the powerful preaching of the 
Gospel, and the means that tendeth to the saving of souls, 
and the serious, spiritual worshipping of God, and the unity 
and peace of all the faithful ; and if they either divide the 
faithful into sects and parties, or worry all that difl'er from 
them, and humour them not in their conceits ; — take all 
these for such benefactors to the church, as the wolf is to 
the flock, and as the plague is to the city, or the fever to the 
body, or the fire in the thatch is to the house. " The wis- 
dom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle," &c. 
But if ye have bitter envying, and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against the truth : this wisdom de- 
rscendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish ; 
for where envying and strife is, there is confusion and 
every evil work." Jam. iii. 14 — IW. 

Direct. XIV. ' If you will do the good which God accept- 



330 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



eth, do thUt which he requireth; and put not the name oi' 
good works upon your sins, nor upon unnecessary tilings of 
your own invention : nor think that any good must be ac- 
Komplished by forbidden means.' — None know what pleas- 
elh God 80 well aa himself. Our ways may be right in our 
own eyes, and carnal wisdom may tliink it hath devised the 
fittest means to honour God, when he may abominate it, 
and say. Who required this at your hand ? And if we will 
do good by sinning, we must do it in despite of God, who 
is engaged against our sins and us. God needcth not our lie 
to his glory : if Papists think to find at the last day their fop- 
pish ceremonies, and superstitions, and will-worship, their 
" touch not, taste not, handle not," to be reckoned to them 
as good works ; or if Jesuits or Enthusiasts think to find 
their perjury, treasons, rebellions, or conspiracies numbered 
with good works ; or the persecuting of the preachers and 
faithful professors of godliness to be good works; how la- 
mentably will they find their expectations disappointed ! 

Direct. XV. ' Keep in the way of your place and calling, 
and take not other men's works vipon you without a call, 
under any pretence of doing good.' — Magistrates must do 
good in the place and work of magistrates ; and ministers 
in the place and work of ministers ; and private men in their 
private place and work ; and not one man step into another's 
place, and take his work out of his hand, and say, I can do 
it better : for if you should do it better, the disorder will 
do more harm than you did good by bettering his work. 
One judge must not step into another's court and seat, and 
say, I will pass more righteous judgment. You must not 
go into another man's school, and say, I can teach your 
scholars better ; nor into another's charge or pulpit, and say, 
I can preach better. The servant may not rule the master, 
because he can do it best ; no more than you may take an- 
other man's wife, or house, or lands, or goods, because you 
can use them better than he. Do the good tliat you are 
called to. 

Direct. XVI. ' Where God hath prescribed you some par- 
ticular good work or way of service, you must prefer that 
before another which is greater in itself.' — This is explica- 
tory or limiting of Direct, viii. The reason is, because God 
knoweth best what is pleasing to him, and " obedience is 



CHAP. III.] CHBISTIAN ETHU S. 



331 



better than sncriAce." You must not neglect the necessary 
maintenance of wife and children, under pretence of doing 
a work of piety or greater good : because God hath pre- 
scribed you this order of your duty, that you begin at home 
(though not to stop there). Another minister may have a 
greater or more needy flock ; but yet you must first do good 
in your own, and not step without a call into his charge. 
If God have called you to serve him in a low and mean em- 
ployment, he will better accept you in that work Uiaii if you 
imdertook the work of another man's place, to do him 
greater service. 

Direct, xvii. ' Lose not your resolutions or opportu- 
nities of doing good by umiecessary delays.' — " Withhold 
not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the 
power of thine hand to do it. Say not unto thy neighbour. 
Go, and come again, and to-morrow I will give ; when thou 
hast it by thee'." — " Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for 
thou knowest not what a day may bring forth'." It is two 
to one, but delay will take away thine opportunity, and raise 
such unexpected diversions or difficulties as will frustrate 
thine intent, and destroy the work. Take thy time, if thou 
wilt do thy service : it is beautiful in its season. 

Direct. XVIII. ' Yet present necessity may make a lesser 
work to be thy duty, when the greater may better bear de- 
lay.' — As to save a man's life in sickness or danger, when 
you may after have time to seek the saving of his soul. 
Not only works of mercy may be thus preferred before sa- 
crifice, but the ordinary conveniences of our lives ; as to 
rise, and dress us, and do other business, may go before 
prayer, when prayer may afteiwards be done as well or 
better, and would be hindered if these did not go before. 

Direct, xix. ' Though ' creteris paribus' the duties of the 
first table are to be preferred before those of the second, 
yet the greater duties of the second table must be preferred 
before the lesser duties of the first.' — The love of God is a 
greater duty than the love of man (and they must never be 
separated ) : but yet we must prefer the saving a man's life, 
or the quenching a fire in the town, before a prayer, or sa- 
crament, or observation of a sabbath : David eat the shew- 
bread. and the disciples of Christ rubbed out the corn on 

' Prov. in. t7, 78. ' Vmr. urii. 1. 



* 



332 



CHRISTIAN DIRKCTORY. 



[part 1. 



the sabbath-ilay, because the preserving of life was a greater 
duty than the observing of a sabbath, or a positive, cere- 
monial law. And Christ bids the Pharisees, " Go. learn 
what this meaneth, — I will have mercy, and not sacrifice :" 
the blood of our brethren is an unac-ceptable means of pleas- 
ing God, and maintaining piety, or promoting men's several 
opinions in religion. 

Direct, xx. ' Choose that employment or calling (so far 
as you have your choice) in which you may be most ser- 
viceable to God.' — Choose not that in which you may be 
most rich or honourable in the world ; but that in which 
you may do most good, and best escape sinning. 

Quest. ' But what if in one calling I am most serviceable 
to the church, but yet have most temptations to sin ? And 
in anoliier I have least temptations to sin, but am least ser- 
viceable to the church (which is the ordinary difference be- 
tween men in public places and men in solitude), which of 
these should I choose V 

Answ. 1 . Either you are already engaged in your calling, 
or not ; if you are, you must have greater reasons to desert 
it than such as might require you at first not to choose it. 
2. Either the temptations to siu are such as good men ordi- 
narily overcome, or they are extraordinarily great. You 
may more warrantably avoid such great ones as you are not 
like to overcome than small or ordinary ones. 3. Either you 
are well furnished against these temptations, or not : if not, 
you must be more cautious in approaching them ; but if 
you are, you may trust God the more boldly to help you out. 
4. Either they are temptations to ordinary, human frailties 
in the manner of duty, or temptations to more dangerous 
sin : the first will not so much warrant you to avoid doing 
good for to escape them as the latter will. 6. The service 
that you are called to (being supposed great and necessary 
to be done by somebody) is cither such as others will do 
better or as well if you avoid it, or not. If the church or 
common good receive no detriment by your refusal, you may 
the more insist on your own preservation : but if the neces- 
sities of the church or state, and the want of fitter instru- 
ments, or any apparent call of God, do single you out for 
that service, you must obey God whatever the difficulties 
and temptatious are : for no temptations can necessitate you 



CHAP, in.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS, 



333 



to ein, and God that calleth you can easily preserve you ; 
but take heed what you thrust yourselves upon. 

Que.it. ' But may I change my calling for the service of 
the church, when the apostle bids every man abide in the 
callinej in which he was called"'?' 

Afisw. The apostle only requireth men to make no 
unlawful change, (such as is the forsaking of a wife or 
husband) nor any unnecessary change as if it were neces- 
sary (as in the case of circumcision) : but in the next 
words he saith, " Art thou called being a servant? care not 
for it ; but if thou niayst be made free, use it rather." He 
bids every man abide with God in the place he is called to, 
but forbids them not to change their state when they are 
called to change it". He speaks more of relations (of single 
persons and married, servants and free, &c.) than of trades 
or offices : and yet, no doubt, but a single person may bo 
married, and the married must be separated ; and servants 
may be free. No man must take up or change any calling, 
without sufficient cause to call him to it; but when he hatJi 
such cause, he sinneth if he change it not. The apostles 
changed their callings, when they became apostles ; and so 
did multitudes of the pastors of the church in every age. 
God no where forbids men to change their employment for 
the better, upon a sufficient cause or call. 

Direct. XXI. ' Especially be sure that you live not out 
of a calling, that is, such a stated course of employment, 
in which you may best be serviceable to God.' — Disability 
indeed is an imresistible impediment. Otherwise no man 
must either live idly, or content himself with doing some 
little chars, as a recreation, or on the by: but every one 
that is able, must be statedly, and ordinarily employed in 
such work, as is serviceable to God, and the common good. 
Quest. ' But will not wealth excuse us?' Answ. It may ex- 
cuse you from some sordid sort of work, by making you 
more serviceable in other : but you are no more excused 
from service and work of one kind or another, than the 
poorest man : unless you think that God requireth least 
where he giveth most. Quest. ' Will not age excuse us V 
Answ. Yes, so far as it disableth you; but no further. 
Object. 'But I am turned out of my calling.' Answ. You are 



>» 1 Cor. vii. to. 



• lb. »rr. »♦. 



3U 



CHRISTIAN DIKECTORY. [PART I. 



not turned out of the service of God : he calleth you to that, 
or to another. Que3t. ' But may I not cast off the world, 
that I may only think of my salvation ?' Answ. You may 
cast off all such excess of worldly cares or business as un- 
necessarily hinder you in spiritual things : but you may not 
cast off all bodily employment and mental labour in which 
you may serve the common good. Every one that is a mem- 
ber of the church or commonwealth, muKt employ their parts 
to the utmost for the good of the church and commonwealth : 
public service is God's greatest service. To neglect this, 
and say, I will pray and meditate, is as if your servant 
should refuse your greatest work, and tie himself to some 
lesser, easy part. And God hath commanded you some 
way or other to labour for your daily bread, and not to live 
as drones on the sweat of others ouly. Innocent Adam 
was put into the garden of Eden to dress it ; and fallen man 
must " eat his bread in the sweat of his brow " : and be 
that " will not work must be forbidden to eat p." And in- 
deed it is necessary to ourselves, for the health of our bodies, 
which grow diseased with idleness ; and for the help of our 
souls, which will fail if the body fail : and man in flesh must 
have work for his body as well as for his soul. And he that 
will do nothing but pray and meditate, it is like will (by 
sickness or melancholy) be disabled ere long either to pray 
or meditate : unless he have a body extraordinary strong. 

Direct, xxu. 'Be very watchful redeemers of your 
time, and make conscience of every hour and minute, that 
you lose it not, but spend it in the best and most service- 
able manner that you can." — Of this I intend to speak more 
particularly anon ; and therefore shall here add no more. 

Direct. XX III. ' Watchfully and resolutely avoid the en- 
tanglements and diverting occasions, by which the tempter 
will be still endeavouring to waste your time,- and h^ndei' 
you from your work.' — Know what is the principal service 
that you are called to, and avoid avocations : especially 
magistrates and ministers, and those thit have great aiid 
public work must here take heed. For if you be not vety 
wise and watchful, the tempter will draw you before you *re 
aware, into such a multitude of diverting cares or businesses, 
that shall seem to be your duties, as shall make you almost 



" Gea.ut. 19. 



f iThcM. iii. 6. lf>. J«. 



CHAP. HI.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



3dfi 



unprofitable in the world. You shall have this or that little 
thinglhat must be done, and this or that friend that lAast 
be visited or spoken to, and this or that civility that must 
be performed ; so that trifles shall detain you fVom all con- 
siderable works. I confess friends must not be neglected, 
nor civilities be dented : but our greatest duties having the 
greatest necessity, all things must give place to them in 
their proper season. And therefore that you may avoid the 
offence of friends, avoid the place or occasions of such 
impediments : and where that cannot be done, whatever they 
judge of you, neglect not your most necessary work. Else 
it will be at the will of men and satan, whether you shall 
be serviceable to God or not. 

Direct. XXIV. ' Ask yourselves seriously, how you would 
wish at death and judgment that you had used all your wit, 
and time, and wealth ; and resolve accordingly to use them 
now.' — This is an excellent direction and motive to you, for 
doing good and preventing the condemnation which will 
pass upon unprofitable servants.. Ask yourselves, will it 
comfort me more at death or judgment, to think or hear, 
that I spent this hour in plays or idleness, or in doing good 
to myself or others ? How shall I wish then I had laid out 
my estate, and every part of it ? Reason itself condemneth 
him that will not now choose the course which then he shall 
wish that he had chosen, when we foresee the consequence 
of that day. 

Direct, xxv. ' Understand how much you are beholden 
to God (and not he to you) in that he will employ you in 
doing any good : and how it is the way of your own re- 
ceiving ; and know the excellency of your work and end, 
that you may do itall with love and pleasure.' — Unacquainted- 
ness with our master, and with the nature and tendency of 
our work, is it that maketh it seem tedious and unpleasant 
to us : and we shall never do it well, when we do it with an 
ill will, as merely forced. God loveth a cheerful ser^'ant; 
that loveth his master and his work. It is the main policy 
of the devil lo make our duty seem grievous, unprofitable 
and wearisome to us : for a little thing \vill stop him that 
gOeth unwillingly and in continual pain. 

Direct. XXVI. ' Expect your reward from God alone, and 
look for unthankfulness and »buse from men, or wonder not 



if it befal you.' — If you are not the servants of men but pf 
God, expect your recompeuce from him 'you serve. You 
serve not God indeed, if his reward alone will not content 
you, unless you have also man's reward. " Verily you have 
your reward," if with the hypocrite you work for man's 
approbation. Expect, especially if you are ministers or 
others that labour directly for the good of souls, that many 
prove yout enemies for your telling them the truth, and 
that if you were as good as Paul and as unwearied in seek- 
ing men's salvation, yet the more you love, the less you will 
(by many) be loved: and those that he could have wished 
himself accursed from Christ to save, did hate him and 
persecute him, as if he had been the most accursed wretch : 
a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among the people, 
and one that turned the world upside down, were tJie names 
they gave him; and wherever he came, " bonds and imprison- 
ment did attend him ;" and slandering, and reviling, and 
whipping, and stocks, and vowing his death, are the thanks 
and requital which he hath from those, for whose salvation 
he spared no pains, but did spend and was spent. If you 
cannot do good upon such terms as these, and for those that 
will thus requite you, and be contented to expect a reward 
in heaven, you are not fit to follow Christ, who was worse 
used than all this, by those to whom he shewed more love 
than any of his servants have to shew. " Take up your 
cross, and do good to the unthankful, and bless them that 
curse you, and love them that hate you, and pray for them 
that despitefully use you and persecute you, if you will be 
the children of God''." 

D»Va7. xxvii. 'Make not your own judgments or con- 
sciences your law, or the maker of your duty ; which is but 
the discemer of the law of God, and of the duty which he 
maketh you, and of your own obedience or disobedience to 
him.' — There is a dangerous error grown too common in the 
world, that a man is bound to do every thing, which his con- 
science telleth him is the will of God ; and that every man 
must obey his conscience, as if it were the lawgiver of the 
world; whereas, indeed, it is not ourselves, but God tliat 
is our lawgiver. And conscience is not appointed or autho- 
rised, to make us any duty, which God hath not madr us ; 

1 Mmi. v. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 337 

but only to discern the law of God, and call upon us to ob- 
serve it: and an erring conscience is not to be obeyed, but 
to be better informed, and brought to a righter performance 
of its office. 

In prosecution of this Direction, I shall here answer se- 
veral cases about doubting. 

Quest. I. ' What if 1 doubt whether a thing be a duty 
and good work, or not? must I do it while 1 doubt? Nay, 
what if I am uncertain whether it be duty or sin V 

Answ. 1. In all these cases about an erring or a doubting 
conscience, forget not to distinguish between the being of 
a duty, and the knowledge of a duty : and remember, that 
the first question is. Whether this be my duty? and the 
next. How may I discern it to be my duty? And that God 
giveth it the being by his law, and conscience is but to know 
and use it : and that God changeth not his law, and our du- 
ty, as often as our opinions change about it. The obliga- 
tion of the law is still the same, though our consciences err 
in apprehending it otherwise. Therefore, if God command 
you a duty, and your opinion be that he doth not command 
it, or that he forbids it, and so, that it is no duty, or that it 
is a sin ; it doth not follow, that indeed God commands it 
not, because you think so : else it were no error in you ; 
nor could it be possible to err, if the thing become true, be- 
cause you think it to be true. God commandeth you to love 
him, and to worship him, and to nourish your children, and 
to obey the higher powers, &c. And do you think you shall 
be discharged from all these duties, and allowed to be pro- 
fane, or sensual, or to resist authority, or to famish your 
children, if you can but be blind enough to think that God 
would have it so? 2. Your error is a sin itself: and do 
you think that one sin must warrant another? or that sin 
can discharge you from your duty, and disannul the law ? 
3. You are a subject to God, and not a king to yourself: 
and therefore, you must obey his laws, and not make new 
ones. 

Quest. II. ' But is it not every man's duty to obey his 
conscience V 

Anaw. No : it is no man's duty to obey his conscience 
in an error, when it contradicteth the command of God. 
Conscience is but a discerner of God's command, and not 

VOt. II. z 



338 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



at all to be obeyed strictly as a commander, but it is to be 
obeyed in a larger sense, that is, to be followed, wherever it 
truly discerneth the command of God. it is our duty to 
lay by our error, and seek the cure of it, till we attain it, 
and not to obey it. 

Quest. III. ' But is it not a sin for a man to go against 
his conscience V 

Amw. Yes: not because conscience hath any authority 
to make laws for you; but because interpretatively you go 
against God. For you are bound to obey God in all things; 
and when you think that God commandelh you a thing, and 
yet you will not do it, you disobey formally, though not ma- 
terially. The matter of obedience is the thing commanded : 
the foiTO of obedience is our doing the thing, because it is 
commanded ; when the authority of the commander causeth 
as to do it. Now you reject the authority of God, when 
you reject that which you think he commandeth, though 
he did not. 
"^ Quest. IV. ' Seeing the form of obedience is the being 
of it, and denominateth, which the matter dolh not without 
the form, and there can be no sin which is not against the 
authority of God, which is the formal cause of obedience, 
is it not then my duty to follow my conscience?' 

An.fw. 1. There must be an integrity of causes, or con- 
currence of all necessaries to make up obedience, though 
tlie want of any one will make a sin. If you will be called 
obedient, you must have the matter and form, because the 
true form is found in no other matter : you must do the thing 
commanded, because of hia authority that commandeth it. 
If it may be called really and formally obedience, when yon 
err, yet it is not that obedience which is acceptable : for it 
is not any kind of obedience, but obedience in the thing 
commanded, that God requireth. 2. But, indeed, as long 
as you err sinfully, you are also wanting in the form, as well 
as the matter of your obedience ; though you intend obe- 
dience in the particular act. It is not only a wilfully op- 
posing and positive rejecting the authority of the comman- 
der, which is formal disobedience ; but it is any privation of' 
due subjection to it ; when his authority is not so regarded 
as it ought to be ; and doth not so powerfully and effectual- 
ly move us to our duty as it ought. Now this formal dwobe- 



A 



CHAP. III. J 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



339 



dience is found in your erroneous conscience: for if God's 
authority had moved you as it should have done, to dilipent 
inquiry and the use of all appointed means, and to the avoid- 
ing of all the causes of error, you had never erred about 
your duty. For if the error had been perfectly involuntary 
and blameless, the thing could not have been your particu- 
lar duty, which you could not possibly come to know. 

Quest. V. ' But if it be a sin to go against my conscience, 
must I not avoid that sin by obeying it ? Would you have 
nie sin ?' 

Answ. You must avoid the sin, by changing your judg- 
ment, and not by obeying it : for that is but to avoid one 
sin by committing another. An erring judgment is neither 
obeyed nor disobeyed without sin : it can make you sin, 
though it cannot make you duty : it doth ensnare, though 
not oblige. If you follow it you break the law of God in 
doing that which he forbids you ; if you forsake it and go 
against it, you reject the authority of God, in doing that 
which you tiiink he forbids you. So that there is no attain- 
ing to innocence any other way, but by coming first to know 
your duty, and then to do it. If yon command your ser- 
vant to weed your com, and he mistake you, and verily 
think that you bid him pull up the com, and not the weeds ; 
what now should he do? Shall he follow his judgment, or 
go against it? Neither; but change it, and then follow it; 
and to that end, inquire further of your mind till he be bet- 
ter informed : and no way else will serve the turn. 

Quest. VI. ' Seeing no man that erreth, doth know or 
think that he erreth, (for that is a contradiction) how can 1 
lay by that opinion, or strive against it, which I take to be 
the truth V 

Answ. It is your sin, that you take a falsehood to be & 
truth. God hath appointed means for the cure of blindness 
and error as well as other sins ; or else the world were in a 
miserable case. Come into the light, with due self-suspicion . 
and impartiality, and diligently use all God's means, and 
avoid the causes of deceit and error; and the light of truth 
will at once shew you the truth, and shew you that before 
you ened. In the mean time, sin will be sin though you 
take it to be duty, or no sin. 

Ititat. VII. ' I3ut seeing he that knoweth his mfwter's 



Uu 



340 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PAHT I. 



will and doth it not, shall be beaten with many stripes ; 
and he that knoweth it not. with few ; is it not my duty 
chiefly to avoid the many stripes, by avoiding sinning 
against my conscience or knowledge V 

Ahsw. 1. Your duty is to avoid both: and if both 
were not sinful, they would not both be punished with 
stripes. 2. Your conscience is not your knowledge when 
you err, but your ignorance. Conscience, as it signifieth the 
faculty of knowing, may be said to be conscience when it 
erreth ; as reason is reason, in the faculty, when we err. 
And conscience, as to an erring act, may be called con- 
science, so far as there is any true knowledge in the act : 
(as a man is said to see, when he misjudgeth of colours, or 
to reason, when he argueth amiss.) But, so far as it erreth, 
it is no conscience in act at all : for conscience is science, 
and not nescience. You sin against your knowledge, when 
you sin against a well-informed conscience, but you sin in 
ignorance when you sin against an erring conscience. 3. 
And if the question be not, what is your duty, but which is 
the smaller sin, then it is true, that (cisteris paribus) it is a 
greater sin to go against your judgments, than to follow it. 
But yet, other imparities in matter and circumstances, may 
be an exception against this rule. 

Quest. VIII. ' But it is not possible for every man pre- 
^ sently to know all his duty, and to avoid all error about his 
iduty. Knowledge must be got in time. All men are igno- 
rant in many tilings : should I not then in the mean time 
follow my conscience V 

Atisw. 1 . Your ignorance is culpable, or not culpable. 
If it be not culpable, the thing which you are ignorant of is 
not your duty. If culpable (which is the case supposed), 
as you brought yourself to that difficulty of knowing, so it 
will remain yom- sin till it be cured ; and one sin will not 
warrant another. And all that time you are under a double 
command, the one is to know, and use the means of know- 
ledge ; and the other is to do the thing commanded. So 
that how long soever you remain in error, you remain in 
sin, and are not imder an obligation to follow your error, 
but first to know, and then to do the contrary duty. 2. And 
as long as you keep yourselves in a necessity, or way of sin- 
ning, you must call it sin as it is, and not call it duty. It is 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



341 



not your duty to choose a lesser sin before a greater; but 
to refuse and avoid both the lesser and the greater. And if 
you say, 'you cannot/ yet, remember, that it is only your 
sin that is your impotency, or, your impotency is sinful. 
But it is true, that you are most obliged to avoid the great- 
est sin : therefore, all that remaineth in the resolving all 
such cases, is but to know, of two sins, which is the 
greatest. 

Quest. IX. ' What, if there be a great duty, which I can- 
not perform, without committing a little sin? Or, a very 
great good, which I cannot do, but by an unlawful means? 
As, to save the lives of many by a lie.' 

Answ. I. It is no duty to you, when you cannot do it 
without wilful sin, be it never so little. Deliberately to 
choose a sin, that I may perform some service to God, or do 
some good to others, is to run before we are called, and to 
make work for ourselves, which God never made for us ; 
and to offer sin for a sacrifice to God ; and to do evil that 
good may come of it ; and abuse God, and reject his govern- 
ment, under pretence of serving him. " The sacrifice of the 
wicked is an abomination to the Lord : how much more 
when he bringeth it with a wicked mind ' 1" " He that 
tunieth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer 
shall be abomination *." " Be more ready to hear, than to 
offer the sacrifice of fools : for they consider not that they 
do evil'." 2. If you will do good by sinning, you must do 
good in opposition to God : and how easily can he dis- 
appoint you, and turn it into evil ! It is not good indeed, 
which must be accomplished by sin. The final good is 
never promoted by it : and all other good is to be estimated 
by its tendency to the end. You think that good which is 
not so, because you judge by the present feeling of your 
flesh, and do not foresee how it stands related to the ever- 
lasting good. 

Quest. X. ' Seeing then that I am sure beforehand that I 
cannot preach, or hear, or pray, or do any good action with- 
out sin, must I not, by this rule, forbear them all V 

Answ. No : because your infirmities in the performance 
of your duty, which you would avoid and cannot, are not 
made the condition of your action, but are the diseases of it. 



■ 



' Pror. i»i. tr. «T. 8. 



Pw». ixfiii. 9. 



Ecdei. T. 1. 



34i 



CHRISTIAN OIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



They are not chosen and approved of. The duly is your 
duty notwitlistandiug your inhrinities, and may be accepted 
of: for you cannot serve God in perfection till you are per- 
fect : and to cast away hi& service, is h far greater sin, than 
to do it imperfectly. But you may serve him without such 
wilful, chosen sin, if not in one way, yet in another. The 
imperfection of your service is repented of while it is com- 
mitted ; but so is not your approved, chosen sin. For a 
man to make a bargain against God, that he will commit a 
sin against him, though the action be the same which he 
hath often done before in pardonable weakness ; this is to 
turn it to a presumptuous, heinous sin. If he do it for 
worldly gain or safety, he selleth his obedience to Qod for 
trifles. If he do it to serve God by, he blasphemeth God ; 
declaring him to be evil, and a lover of sin, or so impotent 
as not to be able to do good, or attain his ends by lawful 
means. It is most dangerous to give it under our hands to 
the devil, that we will sin, on what pretence soever. 

Quat. XI. ' What, if! am certain that the duty is great, 
and uncertain whether the thing annexed to it be a sin or 
not ? Must I forbear a certain duty for on uncertain sin? 
Or forbear doing a great and certain good, for fear of a 
small, uncertain evil V 

Answ. 1. The question ' de esse' must go before the ques- 
tion ' de apparere.' Either that which you say you are un- 
certain of, is indeed a sin, or it is none. If it be no sin, then 
you are bound both to search till you know that it is no sin, 
and not to forbear your duty for it. But if really it be a 
sin, then your uncertainty of it is another sin : and that 
which God bindeth you to, is to forsake them both. 2. 
Your question containeth a contradiction : you cannot be 
certain that it is a duty at all to you, any further than you 
arc certain whether the condition or means be lawful or a 
sin. What, if an auditor in Spain or Italy say, ' I am cer- 
tain that it is a duty to obey my teachers ; but I am uncer- 
tain whether their doctrines of the mass, purgatory, and the 
rest, have any untnith or sin in them ; therefore, I must not 
forbear certain obedience for uncertain sin.' Or if a priest 
among them say, ' I am certain that it is a duty to preach 
God's word, but I am not certain that (he Trent Articles 
which 1 must swear or subscribe, are sinful or false; there- 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



343 



fore I must not leave a great and certain duty for an un- 
certain sin.' The answer to them both is easy. 1. It is 
your sin that you are uncertain of the sinfulness of those 
things, which God hath forbidden : and God biddeth you 
first to search the Scriptures, and cure that error. He made 
his law before your doubts arose, and will not change it be- 
cause you doubt. 2. You contradict yourselves by a mis- 
take. You have no more certainty that you should obey 
your teachers m these particulars, than you have that the 
things which they teach or command you, are not against 
that law of God. You are certain that you must obey them 
in all things not forbidden by God, and within the reach of 
their office to require. And you are as certain that it is un- 
lawful to obey them against the law of God, and that God 
must be obeyed before man. But whether you must obey 
them in this particular case, you cannot be certain, while 
you are uncertain whether it be forbidden of God. And the 
priest must be as uncertain whether it be any duty of his at 
all, to preach God's word, as he is uncertain of the lawful- 
ness of the Trent oath or subscription, unless he can do it 
without. If a subject say, ' I am certain, that to govern 
the kingdom well, is a great, good work and duty, but I am 
uncertain whether to depose the king if he govern not well, 
and set up myself, be a sin ; therefore, the certain good 
musl overrule the uncertain evil.' I give him the same an- 
swer, 1. It is your sin to be uncertain whether rebellion be a 
sin : and God bindeth you to lay by the sin of your judg- 
ment, and not to make it a shoeing-horn to more. 2. You 
are sure that governing well is a good work ; but you should 
be as sure, that it is no duty of yours, nor good work for 
you to do, as yOu are sure that you are but a private man 
and a subject, and never called to do the good of another's 
office. A private man may say, ' I am sure preaching is a 
good work ; but I am not sure that a private, unordained 
man may not statedly separate himself to do it.' But he 
can be no surer that it is a duty to him, than he is that he is 
called to it. 

Quesl. xti. ' Well, suppose my ignorance be my sin, and 
suppose that I am equally uncertain of the duty, and of the 
sin annexed ; yet, if I have done all that I am able, and re- 



344 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 

main still unresolved, and after my most diligent inquiry, 
am as much in doubt as ever, what should I then do V 

Answ. 1. If you had, by any former sin, so forfeited 
God's assistance, as that he will leave you to your blindness, 
this altereth not his law and your obligations, which are 
still the same (to learn, understand, and practise). 2. But 
if you are truly willing to understand, and practise, and use 
his means, you have no cause to imagine that he will thus 
forsake you : undoubtedly he appointeth you no means in 
vain. If you attain not sufficient resolution to guide you in 
your duty, it is either because your hearts are false in the 
inquiry, and biassed, or unwilling to know the truth, or do 
it J or because you use not the true appointed means for re- 
solution, but in partiality or laziness, neglect it. 

Quest. XIII. ' Suppose still my ignorance be my sin, 
which is the greater sin, to neglect the good work, or to 
venture on the feared evil that is annexed ? I am not con- 
scious of any unfaithfulness, but human frailty, that keep- 
eth me from certainty. And no man is so perfect as to have 
no culpable ignorance, and to be certain in every point of 
duty. Therefore I must with greatest caution avoid the 
greatest sin, when I am out of hope of avoiding all. On one 
side, it is a common rule that I must do nothing against 
conscience (no, not a doubting conscience), though 1 must 
not always do what it biddeth me. " For he that doubtetb 
is condemned if he eat : for whatsoever is not of faith is 
sin." On the other side, if all duty be omitted which 
conscience doubteth of, I may be kept from almost every 
duty.' 

Answ. The heart is so deceitful that you have great 
cause to watch, lest human frailty be pretended, for that 
error, which a corrupted, biassed, partial mind, or wilful 
laziness is the cause of. Diligent study, and inquiry, and 
prayer, w ith a sincere desire to know tlie truth, may suc- 
ceed, at least, to so much satisfaction, as may keep your 
minds in quietness and peace, and give you comfort in your 
way, and preserve you from all such sin as is inconsistent 
with this your safely and acceptance with God. But yet it 
is true that human frailty will occasion in the best, uncer- 
tainties in some particular cases ; and though God make it 
not our duty of two sins to choose the less, but to refuse 




CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



345 



both, yet he maketh it our duty more diligently to avoid 
the ^eater than the less. And ofttimes the case is so sud- 
den, that no inquiry can be made. And therefore I confess, 
a Christian should know which sins are greatest and to be 
most avoided. At present I shall lay down these following 
rules, premising this, that where accidents and circumstan- 
ces, which make sins great or small, are to be compared, 
they are ofttimes so numerous and various, that no rules 
can be laid down beforehand, that will serve all turns, no 
more than in law and physic, any law-books or physic- 
books will serve all cases, without a present, experienced, 
judicious counsellor. Present Prudence and Sincerity 
must do most. 

Rule 1. ' In things altogether indifferent, nothing must 
be done that conscience doubteth of, because there is a pos- 
sibility or fear of sinning on the one side, but none on the 
other: and in that case, it is a certain sin to venture on a 
feared sin.' But then, it is supposed that the thing be in- 
different, as clothed with all its circumstances, and that 
there be no accident that taketh away its indifferency. 

Rule II. 'In case the thing be really unlawful, and I 
think it to be lawful, but with some doubting, but am clear 
that the forbearing of it is no sin ; there the sin is only in 
the doing it:' because alt is clear and safe on the other 
side. 

Rule ill. 'There are many sins which are always, and 
to all persons, in all cases, sins ; and not doubted of by 
any, without gross unfaithfulness or negligence i and here 
there is no room for any doubting, whether we must do that 
good which cannot be done without that sin; it being cer- 
tain that no such good can be a duty.' As, to commit ido- 
latry ; to blaspheme God ; to deny Christ ; to deny the 
Scriptures; to hate, or reproach, or oppose a holy life; to 
be perjured ; to approve, or justify the sin of others, &c. It 
can be no duty which cannot be done without the wilful 
yielding to, or committing these, or any known sin. 

Rule IV. ' There are some duties so great, and clear, 
and constant to all, that none but a profligate or graceless 
conscience (or one that is fearfully poisoned with sin), can 
make a doubt of it deliberately.* These, therefore, come 
not within the case before us. 



346 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



Kulev. 'If moral evil be compared only with natural 
good, or moral good with natural evil, there is no doubt to 
be made of the case : the least sin having more evil in it 
than the prosperity or lives of millions of men have good 
(considered in themselves as natural good) : and the least 
duty to God having more good in it than the death of mil- 

llions of men (aa such) hath evil.' For the good of duty and 
the evil of sin are greatened by their respect to God, and 

jthe other lessened as being good or evil only unto men, and 
with respect to them. 

Rule VI. ' Where 1 am in an equal degree uncertain of 
the duty to be omitted, and of the sin to be committed, it is 

'a greater sin to venture doubtfully upon the committing of 

I fc positive sin that is great (in case it prove a sin), than 

^wpon the omitting a duty which (in case it prove a duty) is 
less ; and on the contnuy, it is worse to venture on the 
omitting of a great duty, than on the committing of a small, 

' positive sin.' As suppose my own or my neighbour's house 
be OQ fire, and I am in doubt whether I may take another 
man's water to quench it against his will : or if my own, or 
my child's, or neighbour's life be in danger by famine, and 
1 doubt whether 1 may take another man's apples, or pears, 
or ears of corn, or his bread, against his will, to save my 
own life or another's. Really, the thing is already made 
lawful or unlawful (which I now determine not) by the law 
of God; but in my unavoidable uncertainty (if 1 be equally 
doubtful on both sides), it is a far greater sin (if it prove a 
sin) to omit the saving of the house or life than to take an- 
other man's water, or fruit, or bread, that hath plenty (if 
this prove the sin). So if king and nobles were in a ship, 
which would be taken and all destroyed by pirates, unless 
I told a lie, and said, they are other persons ; if I were 
equally in doubt which course to take, to lie or not (though 

, Bin have more evil than all our lives have good), yet a sinful 

> omitting to save all their lives is a greater sin than a sinful 
telling of such a lie. Suppose I am in doubt, whether I 
may lawfully save an ox, or ass, or a man's life, by labour 

'on the sabbath-day ? or David had doubted, whether he 
might eat the consecrated shew-bread in his necessity 1 it 

.18 clear, tliat the sinful neglect of a man's life is worse 
an the sinful violation of a sabbath, or the sinful use of 



■ 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



S47 



the consecrated bread. If I equally doubt, whether I may 
use a ceremony, or disorderly, defective form of prayer, and 
whether I should preach the Gospel to save men's souls, 
where there are uot others enough to do it ; it is clear, that 
sinfully to use a ceremony, or disorderly form of prayer, is 
' cseteris paribus ' a lesser sin than sinfully to neglect to 
preach the Gospel and to save men's souls. On the other 
side, suppose I dwelt in Italy, and could not have leave to 
preach the Gospel there, unless I would subscribe to the 
Trent confession, or the canon 3d of Concil. Lateran sub 
Innocent III., one of which requireth men to swear for 
transubstantiation, and tu interpret the Scriptures only ac- 
cording to the unanimous consent of the fathers (who never 
unanimously consented to any exposition of the greatest 
part of the Scriptures at all) , the other decreeth the pope's 
deposing temporal lords, and disobliging their subjects from 
their allegiance ? On the one side, I doubt whether by sub- 
scribing I become not guilty of justifying idolatry, perjury, 
and rebellion, and making myself guilty of the perjury of 
many thousand others: on the other side, I doubt, whether 
I may disobey my superiors who command me this sub- 
scription, and may forbear preaching the Gospel, when yet 
I apprehend that there are others to preach it, and that 
my worth is not so considerable as that there should be any 
great loss in putting me out and putting in another, and 
God needeth not me to do him service, but hath instruments 
at command, and that I know not how soon he may restore 
my liberty, or that I may serve him in another country, or 
else in sufferings at home, in such a case the sinful justify- 
ing of perjury or rebellion in whole countries is a far greater 
sin than the sinful omission of my preaching : for he that 
justifieth perjury destroyeth the bonds of all societies, and 
tumeth loose the subjects against their sovereigns. Or if 
I, being a minister, were forbidden to preach the Gospel 
where there is necessity, unless I will commit some sin ; if 
I doubt on one side whether I should disobey my superiors, 
and on the other whether 1 should forbear my calling, and 
neglect the souls of sinners ; it is a lesser sin ' cteteris pa- 
ribus' to disobey a man sinfully, than tn disobey God, and 
to bt cruel to the souls of men to thiir ptrditicui sinfully. 
Or if I have made a vow, and sworn that I will cast away a 



348 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[fart I. 



penny or a shilling, and I am in doubt on one side whether 
I be not bound to keep it as a vow, and on the other whe- 
ther it be not a sin to keep it, because to cast away any of 
my talents is a sin, in this case, the sinful casting away 
of a penny or a shilling is not so great a sin as sinful per- 
jury. If Daniel and the three witnesses had been in equal 
doubt, whether they should obey the king or pray to God 
(as Dan. vi.), and renounce the bowing to his idol (Dan. iii.), 
the sinful forbearance of prayer as then commanded, and the 
sinful bowing to the idol, had been a greater sin than a sin- 
ful disobeying the king's command in such a case, if they had 
been mistaken. 

Ruie VII. ' If I cannot discern whether the duty to be 
omitted, or the sin to be committed be materially and in 
other respects the greater, then that will be to me the greater 
of the sins which my doubting conscience doth most 
strongly suspect to be sin, in its most impartial delibera- 
tion.' For if other things be equal, certainly the sinning 
against more or less conviction or doubting must make an 
inequality. As if I could not discern whether my subscrip- 
tion to the Trent confession, or my forbearing to preach, or 
my preaching though prohibited, were the greater sin, in 
case they were all sinful ; but yet I am most strongly sus- 
picious of sinfulness in the subscription, and less suspicious 
of sinfulness in my forbearing in such a case to preach, and 
least of all suspicious of sinfulness in my preaching though 
prohibited : in this case to subscribe sinfully is the greatest 
sin, and to forbear sinfully to exercise my office is the next, 
and to preach unwarrantably is the least. 

Rule VIII. ' If I could perceive no difference in the de- 
grees of evil in the omission and the commission, nor yet 
in the degrees of my suspicion or doubting, then that ia the 
greater sin which I had greater helps and evidence to have 
known, and did not.' 

Rule IX. 'If both greater material evil be on one side 
than the other, and greater suspicion or evidence of the sin- 
fulness also, then that must needs be the greater sin ' 

Rule X. 'If the greatness of the material evil be on one 

side, and the greatness of the suspicion and evidence be on 

the other, then the former (if sin) will be materially and in 

' itself considered the worst ; but the latter will be formally 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



349 



the greater disobedience to God.' But the comparison will 
be very difficult. As suppose, that I swear to God that I 
will cast away a shilling, or that I will forbear to pray for a 
week together ; here I take perjury to be a greater sin than 
my casting away a shilling, or ibrbearing to pray a week: but 
■when I question whether the oath should be kept or not, 
I have greater suspicion that it should not than it should, 
because no oath must be the bond of the least iniquity. 
Here, if the not keeping it prove a sin, I shall do that 
which is the greater sin in itself if I keep it not ; but I 
shall shew more disobedience in keeping it, if it be not to 
be kept. 

Rule XI. ' If it be a doubtful sin that I suspect on one 
side, and but a single one on the other, it maketh an in- 
equality in the case.' As suppose that in my father's family 
there are heretics and drunkards, and I swear that in my 
place and calling I will endeavour to cast them out. My 
mother approveth my vow ; my father is against it, and dis- 
chargeth me of it because I did it not by his advice. On 
one side, I doubt whether I am bound, or may act against 
my father's will: on the other side, I as much doubt 
whether I am not perjured, and disobedient to my mother if 
I do it not, and whether I disobey not God, that made it 
ray duty to endeavour the thing in my place and calling 
before I vowed it. 

Rule XII. ' There is a great deal of difference between 
omitting the substance of a duty for ever, and the delaying 
it, or altering the time, and place, and manner.' For in- 
stance, that which will justify or excuse me for shortening 
my prayer, or for praying but once a day, or at noon rather 
than in the morning, or for defect in method, or fervency, or 
expressions, may not justify or excuse me for denying, re- 
nouncing, or long forbearing prayer. And that which may 
excuse an apostle for not preaching in the temple or syna- 
gogues, or not having the emperor's or the high-priest's al- 
lowance or consent, or for not continuing in one city or 
country, would not excuse them if they had renounced their 
callings, or totally as to all times, and places, and manner 
of performance, have ceased their work for fear of men. 

Rule xiii. ' If the duty to be omitted, and the sin to be 
eoounitted, seem equal in greatness, and our doubt be equal 



SM 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



as to both, it is commonly held safer to avoid the commis- 
t sion more studiously than the omission.' For which there 
are many reasons given. 

Rule XIV. ' There is usually much more matter for fear and 
•uspicion 'cseteris paribus' of sins to be committed than of 
I duties to be omitted, when the commission is made neces- 
•ary to the doing of the duty.' Both because it is there 
that the fear beginneth : for I am certain that the good 
work is no duty to me, if the act be a sin which is its ne- 
cessary condition. Therefore so far as I suspect the act to 
be sinful, f must needs suspect the duty to be no duty to 
me at that time. It is not possible I should be rationally 
more persuaded that the duty is my duty, than that the 
condition is no sin; if it were the saving of the lives of all 
the men in the country, I could no further take it to be 
my duty, than I take that to be no sin by which it must be 
I done ; it being a thing past controversy, that we must not 
lain for the accomplishment of any good whatsoever. And 
\ also because the sin is supposed to be always sin ; but few 
duties are at all times duties : and the sin is a sin to every 
man, but the duty may be another man's duty and not mine. 
For instance, Charles V. imposeth the Interim upon Ger- 
many : some pastors yielded to it ; others refused it, and 
[were cast out. Those that yielded, pleaded the good of the 
• churches, and the prevention of their utter desolation ; but 
[yet confessed that if the thing imposed were sinful, it was 
not their duty to do it for any good whatsoever, but to seek 
I the good of the church as well as they could without it : 
the other that were cast out, argued, that so far as they were 
[confident the Interim was sinful, they must be confident 
[that nothing was their duty that could not be done without 
lit; and that God knew best what is good for his church, 
and there is no accomplishing its good by sin and God's 
displeasure ; and that they did not therefore forsake their 
ministry, but only lose the ruler's licence, for they resolved 
to preach in one place or other till they were imprisoned, 
and God can serve himself by their imprisonment or death 
as well as by their preaching. And while others took their 
places that thought the Interim lawful, the churches were 
not wholly destitute ; and if God saw meet, he could restore 
their fuller liberties again : in the mean time, to serve him 



CHAP, in.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



861 



: 



lis all pastors did for three hundred years after Christ (with- 
out the licence of the civil magistrate) was not to cast 
away their oflfice. Another instance : the zealous Papists, 
in the reign of Henry III. in France, thought that there was 
a necessity of entering the League, and warring against the 
king, because religion was in danger, the preservation 
whereof is an unquestionable duty. The learned and mo- 
derate lawyers that were against them, said, that there being 
no question but the king had the total sovereignty over 
tJiem, they were sure it was a sin to resist the higher 
powers, and therefore no preservation of religion could be 
a duty, or lawful to them, which must be done by such a 
certain sin : sin is not the means to save religion or the 
commonwealth. 

Rule XV. ' When a thing ia not prohibited and sinful, 
simply in itself, but because of some accidental, or conse- 
quential evil that it tendeth to, there a greater accidental 
or consequential good, may preponderate the evil, and make 
the thing become no sin, but a duty.' It is a matter of ex- 
ceeding difficulty to discern ofttimes, whether a thing be 
simply and absolutely forbidden, or only by accident, and 
alterably; and to discern which accident doth preponderate. 
There are so many observations that should here be taken 
in, and so much of a man's life and peace is concerned in it, 
that itdeserveth a treatise by itself. And therefore, I shuil 
not meddle with it any further here, lest an insufficient trac- 
tate be worse than none, in a case where error is so easy and 
perilous. 

Rule XVI. ' As to the danger of the sinner himself, there 
is a great deal of dift'erence between an error and sin of hu- 
man frailty, when the service of God, and true obedience, 
and the common good, are sincerely intended ; and an error 
and sin of false-heartedness and sloth, when selfishness is 
the secret spring of the error, and carnal interest the real 
end, though Ood and his service be pretended.' And usual- 
ly, the concomitants will shew something of this to others. 
For instance ; two magistrates and two ministers submit 
to some questioned imposition ; all pretend that the glory 
of God, and his service, is it that prevaileth with them to 
submit. The one of the magistrates faithfully serveth God 
afterward with his authority, and sheweth thereby that he 



S62 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



meant sincerely: the other doth no good in his place, and 
sheweth his hypocrisy. One of the ministers preacheth 
zealously, and privately laboureth as one that thirsteth for 
the saving of souls : the other preacheth formally, and cold- 
ily, and heartlessly, and never converteth a soul, and neg- 
[lecteth the work which he pretended was his end. 

Grand Direct, xi. ' Let it be most deeply engraven on 
thy heart, that God is infinitely good, and amiable : thy 
grand benefactor and father in Christ ; the end of all thou 
art and hast; and the everlasting rest and happiness of thy 
soul : see therefore that thy inflamed heart be entirely and 
absolutely offered up unto him by the mediation of his Son, 
to love him, to trust him, to deiitrht in him, to be thank- 
ful to him, to glorify him, and through faith to long for 
Pthe heavenly glory, where all this will be perfectly done 
[for ever. And first let us speak of Love.' 

I did in the first Direction persuade you to lay a good 
I foundation in faith and knowledge. In the second, I direct- 
ed you how to live upon Christ. In the third, how to believe 
jpractically in the Holy Ghost. In the fourth, I directed you 
to the orderly and practical knowledge of the attributes of 
PGod. In the fifth, how to know God practically in his first 
I grand relation, as he is your owner. In the sixth, how to 
I know him practically in his second grand relation, as he is 
I your king and governor : and in subordination to his govern- 
jing relation. In the seventh, I directed you in your relation 
of disciples to Christ your teacher. And in the eighth, I 
directed you in your relation of patients to Christ your 
rphysician, and the Holy Ghost as your sanctifier. In the 
rninth, I directed you in your relation of soldiers to Christ 
the captain of your salvation. In the tenth. I directed you 
, in the relation of servants to Christ your master. And now 
being past those subordinate relations (to the second). I 
' proceed to direct you in your third grand relation to God as 
^your Benefactor, Father, and Felicity. And because there 
are divers great duties in this General. I shall first begin 
with this of Love: and afterwards speak distinctly of the 



CHAl'. 111.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



353 



Directions for hwng God a* our Father and Felicity. 

Here I shall tirst give you these general preparative*, 
(and then give you Directions for the exercise of holy love.) 
1 . You must understand the Nature of love to God. 2. Yow 
must understand the Differences of this love. 3. You must 
understand the Reasons of it. 4. And the Contraries of it. 
b. And the Counterfeits of it. 

1. For the understanding of its Nature observe these 
things: 1. It is not the love of a particular good, but of 
the infinite. Universal Good. The creature is a particular 
good, and our love to it is a particular, limited love, confined 
as to a point. God is the universal good ; and our love to 
him is not limited by the object, but by the narrowness and 
imperfection of our faculties themselves. As suppose you 
had variety of candles in your room, and you had diamonds, 
and other refulgent things ; you love each of these with a 
particular love, for their splendour and usefulness; and 
you more easily observe and feel the motion of this confined 
love. But light itself, as light, you love with a more uni- 
versal love: which is greater, but not so sensibly observed. 
(Not as we speak of notional universals in logic, which have 
no existence but in particulars ; but of the natural, transcen- 
dent, infinite good, eternally existent, and arbitrarily ap- 
pearing in some created particles.) As the love of an infi- 
nite light would difier from the love of a candle ; and the 
love of an infinite heat, from the love of a fire ; and the love 
of infinite wisdom itself, from the love of a wise man ; and 
the love of infinite goodness itself, from the love of a good 
man ; so doth the love of God, from the love of a particular, 
created good. 

2. Our love to God is not ordinarily so passionate, aa 
our love to creatures : because the nearness and sensible- 
ness of the creature, promoteth such sensible operations : 
but God is not seen, or felt, or heard, but believed in by 
faith, and known by reason. And the narrowness of the 
creature making resistances, stops, and difficulties, occa- 
sioneth a turbulent passionateness of love ; when the infi- 
nitenesB of God hath no such occasion. Our love to crea 
tares is like the running of a stream, in a channel that is 

VOL. II. A A 



354 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



too narrow for it, where slops and banks do make it go on 
with a roaring violence : but our lore to God is like the 
brook that slideth into the ocean, where it is insensibly de- 
voured. Therefore our love to God must principally be per- 
ceived, not in violent passions, but in 1. A high estimatioQi 
of him. 2. In the will's adhering to him. 3. And in the 
effects (to be mentioned anon). Yet when a passionate love 
is added to these, it may be the most excellent signihcativeljr , 
and effectively. Some philosophers think tl>at God cannot 
at all be loved with a passionate love, because he is a pure, 
immaterial being, and therefore, cannot be the object of a 
material act or motion, such ns our passions are : and there- 
fore, that it is some idol of the imagination that is so loved. 
But, 1. If they mean that his pure essence, in itself, is not 
the immediate object of a passion, they may say the same^ 
of the will itself: for man (at least in ilesh.) can have no 
other volition of God, but as he is appreliended by the in- 
tellect. And if by an idol, they mean the image of God ia 
the mind, gathered from the appearances of God in creatuTM, { 
man in flesh hath no other knowledge of him : for here we 
know him but darkly, enigmatically, and as in a glass, and 
have no formal, proper conception of him in his essence. 
So that the rational powers themselves, do no otherwise 
know and will God's essence, but as represented to us in a 
glass. 2. And thus we may also love him passionately ; 
it being God in his objective being, as apprehended by the 
intellect, that we both will and passionately love. The mo- 
tion of the soul in flesh, may raise passions, by the instru- 
mentality of the corporeal spirits, towards an immaterial 
object: which ia called the object of those passions, not 
merely as tlie passions of a rational agent ; it being more 
nearly or primarily the object of the intellect and will, and 
then of the passions, as first apprehended by these superior 
powers. A man may delight in God ; or else, how is he 
our felicity ? and yet, we know of no delight which is not 
passion. A man may love his own soul with a passionate 
love ; and yet it is immaterial. When I passionately love 
my friend, it is his immaterial soul, and his wisdom, and \uy~ 
liness, which I chiefly love. 

3. It is not only for his excellencies and perfections in 
himself, nor only for his love and benefit to us, that grace 



CtfAP. III.] 



CHKISYIAN ETHICS. 



doth cause & binaer to love Qod ; but it is for both conjunct- 
ly : as he is good, and doth good, especially to lu, in ths 
greatest things. 

4. Our first »|M:eial love to God, is orderly and rationally 
to be raised, by the belief of his goodness in himself, and 
his common love and mercy to sinners, manifested in his 
giving of his Sou for the world, and giving men the condi- 
tional promise of pardon and salvation, and ofi'ering them 
Christ and life eternal ; and all this to us qb well as others : 
and Dot to be caused by the belief or persuasion of his spe- 
cial, peculiar, electing, redeeming, or saving love, to us 
above others, that have the same invitations and offers. It 
is the knowledge of common love and mercy, and not of 
special love and mercy to us, as already possessed, that is 
appointed to be the motive of our first special love to God. 
(Yet there ia io it, an apprehension that he is our only pos'r 
siblc felicity, and that he will give us a special interest in 
bis favour, if %ve return by faith in Christ unto him.) For, 
1. Every man is bound to love God with a special love; 
but every man is not specially beloved by him : and no man 
is bound to love God, as one that specially loveth him, but 
those that indeed are so beloved by hiu : for else they were 
bound to believe a falsehood, and to love that which ia not; 
and grace should be an error and deceit. The objecA is be- 
fore the act. God's special love must in itself be before 
its revelation; and, aa revealed, it must go before our belief 
of it : and. as believed, it must go before our loving it, or 
loving him as such, or for it. 2. The first saving faith is in- 
separably conjunct with special love. For Christ is believed 
in and willed, as the way or means to God as the end : 
(otherwise it is no true faith.) And the volition of the end 
(which is love), is in order of nature before the choice or use 
> of the means, aa such. And if we must love God as one 
' that specially loveth us, in our first love, then we must be- 
lieve in him as such, by our first faith : aiul if so. it must be 
to us a revealed truth. But (as it is false to most that are 
' bound to believe, so) it is not revealed to the elect them- 
selves : for if it be, it is either by ordinary or extraordinary 
revelation: if by ordinary, either by Scripture directly, or 
by evidences in ourselves, which Scripture maketb the cha- 
laeten of hia lo>Te. But neither of these : for Scripture pro- 



356 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



miseth not salvation to named, but described persons : and 
evidence of special love there is none, before faith and re- 
pentance, and the first love to God. And extraordinary re- 
velation from heaven, by inspiration or angel, is not the or^ 
dinary begetter of faith : for faith is the belief of God speak- 
ing to us (now) by his written word. So that where there is 
no object of love, there can be no love : and where there is 
no revelation of it to the understanding, there is no ohjecl 
for the will: and till a man first believe and love God, he 
hath no revelation that God doth specially love him. Search 
as long as you will, you will find no other. 3. If the wick- 
ed were condemned for not loving a false or feigned object, 
it would quiet their consciences in hell, when they had de- 
tected the deceit, and seen the natural impossibility and 
contradiction. 4. Tlie first love to God is more a love of 
desire, than of possession : and therefore, it may suffice to 
raise it, that we See a possibility of being for ever hap* 
py in God, and enjoying him in special love, though yet we 
know not that we possess any such love. The nature of the 
thing proclaimeth it most rational and due, that we love the 
Infinite Good, that hath done so much, by the death of his 
Son, to remove the impediments of our salvation, and is so 
far reconciled to the world in his death, as by a message of 
reconciliation, to entreat them to accept of Christ, and 
pardon, and salvation freely oflered them, and is him- 
self the offered happiness of the soul. He that dare say 
that this much hath not an objective sufficiency to ea 
gage the soul in special love, is a blind under-valuer of won- 
derful mercy. 6. Th£ first special grace bringeth no new 
object for faith or love, but causeth a new act upon the for- 
merly revealed object. 

5. But our love to God is greatly increased and advantaged 
afterwards, by the assurance or persuasion of his peculiar, 
special love to us. And therefore, all Christians should 
greatly value such assurance, as the appointed means of ad- 
vancing them to greater love to God. 

6. As we know God here in the glass of his Son, and 
word, and creatures, so we most sensibly love him here, as 
his goodness appeareth in his works, and graces, and his 
Word, and Son. 

7. The nearer we come to perfection, the more we shall 



1 



CHAP. III.J CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



367 



love God for himself and his infinite natural goodness .and 
perfections ; not casting away the respects of his goodness 
and love as to ourselves ; but highliest regarding himself 
for himself, as carried to him above ourselves. 

11. Though love, in its own nature, be still the same; 
and is nothing but the rational appetite of good : or the 
will's volition of good apprehended by the understanding; 
the first motion of the will to good, arising from that natural 
incliimtioa to good which is the nature of the will, and the 
' poudus animee,' the poise of the soul ; or from healing grace 

I which repaireth tlie breach that is made in nature ; yet love 
in regard of the state of the lover, and the way of its impe- 
rate acting, is thus differenced. 1. Either the lover is in 
the hopeful pursuit of the thing beloved : and then it is De- 

' siring. Seeking Love. 2. Or he is, or seemeth to be denied, 
destitute, and deprived of his beloved (in whole, or in part) : 
and then it is Mourning, Lamenting Love. 3. Or he en- • 
joyeth his beloved : and then it is Enjoying, Delighting 
Love. 1. The ordinary love which grace causeth on 
earth, is a predominancy of seeking, desiring love, encou- 
raged by some little foretastes of enjoying, delighting love, 
and, in a great measure, attended with mourning, lamenting 
love. 2. The state of deserted, dark, declining, relapsing, 
and melancholy, tempted Christian.<«, is, a predominance of 
mourning, lamenting love, assisted with some help of seek- 
ing, desiring love; but destitute of enjoying, delighting 
love. 3. The state of the glorified is perfection of enjoy- 

[ ing. delighting love alone. And all the rest are to bring us 
unto this'. 

IIL The Reasons why love to God is so great, and high, 
and necessary a thing, and so much esteemed above other 
graces, are : I. It is the motion of the soul that tendeth to 
the end ; and the end is more excellent than all the means 

ras such. 2. The love, or will, or heart is the man ; where 
the heart or love is, there the man is : it is the fullest re- 

* Nobiliiu et pnutuntius eat charititcm eierccn in Pro, quani Tirtules propter 
I Deum. Chiriliu compciidimusiina ad Deum via rst per quam celorriiiie in Deuai 
iperrcniluri ncc sin« charilati- ali<jiia virtus raprrnalunilitrr Iwuiiiii iaph: cliarilai 
rcnim foriua omnium virtutuni«st. Per hoc cliaritatis excrcitium, homond tantani mi 
labominalioncm vciiit, ul nun wluni wipsum conlcninal, »? rum rliam » ab aliis con. 

Itenini sijiioanimo feral; imo rliainab aliii coolemptusgaudcal. Thaulcms, flor. 

.7. p. 114. 



.158 



CHKISTIAN niRCnXIRY. 



[part I. 



signation of the wtioie man to Ood, to love him ts Ood, or 
oft'er him the heart. God ntver hath his own fully till we 
love him. Love is the grand, significant, vital motion of 
the soul ; such as the heart, or will, or love is, such you may 
boldly call the nian. 3. The love of God is the perfection 
and highest improvement of all the iacnlties of the soul, 
and the end of all other graces, to which they tend, and to 
which they grow up, and in which they terminate their ope- 
rations. 4. The love of Ood is that spirit or life of moral 
excellency in all other graces in which (though not their 
form, yet) their acceptablenesM doth consist, without which 
they are to God as a lifeless carrion is to us. And to prove 
any action sincere and acceptable to God, is to prove that 
it comes from a willing, loving mind, without which you 
can never prove it. 5. Love is the commander of the soul ; 
and therefore God knoweth that if he have our hearts he 
hath all, for all the rest are at his command ; for it is, as it 
were, the nature of the will, which is the commanding fa- 
culty, and its object is the ultimate end which is the com- 
manding object. Love eetteth the mind on thinking, the 
tongue on speaking, the hamls on working, the feet on go- 
ing, and every faculty obeyeth its command. 6. The obe- 
dience whicli love commandeth participateth of its nature, 
and is a ready, cheerful, sweet obedience, acceptable to 
God, and pleasant to ourselves. 7. Love is a pure, chaste, 
and cleansing grace ; and most powerfully casteth out all 
creature pollution from the eoul: the love of Ood doth 
quench all carnal, sinitil love ; and most effectually carri- 
eth up the soul to such high delights, as causeth it to con- 
temn and forget the toys which it before admired. 8. The 
love of God is the true acknowledging and honouring him 
as good. That blessed attribute, his Goodness, is denied or 
despised by those who love him not. The light of the sun 
would not be valued, honoured, or used by the world, if 
there were no eyes in the world to see it : and the goodness 
of God is to them that love him not, as the light to them 
that have no eyes. If Go<l would have had his goodness to 
be thus unknown or neglected, he would never have made 
the intellectual creatures. Those only give him the glory 
of his goodness, that truly love him. 9. Love (in its at-:^ 
tainment) is the enjoying and delighting grace : it is the 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



SB9 



very content and felicity of the soul, both as itmaketh us ca- 
pable to receive the most delightful communications of God's 
love to us, and as it is the soul's delifi;htful closure with its 
most amiable, felicitating object. 10. Love is the everlast- 
ing grace, and the work which we must be doing in heaven 
for ever. These are the reasons of love's pre-eminence J'. 

IV. The love of creatures hath its Contraries on both ex- 
tremes, in the excess and in the defect ; but the love of God 
hath DO contrary in excess : for Infinite Goodness cannot 
possibly be loved too much (unless as the passion may pos- 
sibly be raised to a degree distracting or disturbing the 
brain). The odious vices contrary to the love of God are, 
1. privative ; not loving him. 2. Positive ; hating him. 3. 
Opposite ; loving his creatures in his stead : all these con- 
cur in every unsanctified soul. That they are all void of 
the true love of God, and taken up with creature love, ig 
past all doubt ; but whether they are all haters of God, may 
seem more questionable. But it is as certain as the other ; 
only the hatred of God in most doth not break out into that 
open opposition, persecution, or bla.sphemy, as it doth with 
some that are given up to desperate wickedness ; nor do 
they think that they hate him. But the aversation of the 
will is the hatred of God ; and if men had not a great aver- 
i^tion to him, they would not forsake him, and refuse to be 
converted to him, notwithstanding all the arguments of love 
that can be used to allure them. Displicency, nolition, and 
aversation are hatred. 

If you think it impossible, that men can hate God, whom 
they confess to be infinitely good, consider for the true un- 
derstanding of this hatred, 1 . That it is not as good that 
they hate him ; 2. and it is not God simply in himself con- 
sidered; and therefore it is not all in God ; 4. and it is not 
the name of God ; 5. but it is, 1. God as he seemeth uiuuit- 
aUtiethem, und unfit for their delight and luve ; which 
seeBMBg is caused by tlieir carnal inclination to things of 
another nature, and the sinful perverting of their appetites, 

> Austin, (Tract. 9. in Jolian.) having shewed thai omon); mm, it mukrth no one 
tnuUlul |0 lura one that is beaulirul, laith, Animi nostra fada »t per iniquitati-ni : 
jMaaodo Deum pulchns elicitur : qualii amor qui rcddal pulclimm amantem I Ueus 
•cmpcT Pater est: amarit no» fcedus, ut ex icedis Taceret pulchros; pulchri erinius 
amajido cum qui pulciicr r^t' (ju;iiuam in tc cnrscit amor, (antum oocil pukhii- 
tiMjo; quia ipM charilu amnix pnlcbntudo est. 



360 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



and the blindness and error of their minds. 2. And it is 
God as he is an enemy to their carnal concupiscence ; whose 
holy nature is against their unboliness, and hateth their sin, 
and his laws forbid them the things which they most love 
and take delight in ; and so they hate God, as a madman , 
hateth his keeper and physician, and takes them for hia 
enemies ; and as a hungry dog doth bate him, that keepeth 
him from the meat which he loveth, or would take out of 
his mouth. 3. And they hate God, as one by his holiness, 
justice, and truth is engaged to condemn them for their sin, 
and so (consequently to their sin) is their enemy that will 
destroy them (unless they forsake it) : when their wills are 
enslaved to their sins, and they cannot endure to be forbid- 
den them, and yet see that God will damn them in hell-fire if 
they cast them not away : this filleth them with displacency 
against God, as holy and just. 4. And then, consequently, 
they hate him in the rest of his attributes : as his omni- 
science, that he always seeth them; his omnipresence, that 
he is always with them ; his omnipotency, that he is irresist- 
ible and able to punish them : his very mercy as expressed to 
others, when they must have no part in it ; yea, his very 
immutability, eternity, and being, as he is to continue an 
avenger of their iniquity : so that the wicked in despair do 
wish that there were no God ; and in prosperity, they wish 
he were not their Governor and Judge, or were unholy and 
unjust, allowing them to do what they list without account 
or punishment. Thus God is hated by the wicked accord- 
ing to tho measure of their wickedness, and carnal interest, 
and concupisoenoe which he is against. Where you may 
note, l.tbat the hatred ofOod beginneth at the sensual love 
of things temporal which he forbiddeth; 2. that the wicked 
great ones of the world, and those tliat have the strongest 
concupiscence, are justly the greatest haters of God, as 
having the greatest adverse interest, and being most in love 
with the things which he prohibiteth and will condemn. 

V. The Counterfeit of love to God is something that 
seemeth like it, and yet ia consistent with prevalent hatied. 
or privation of true love, and maketh self-deceiving hypo- 
crites. 1. One is when so much of God is loved as men 
think hath no opposition to their lusts and carnal interest 
(as his mercy and readiness to forgive); and then they 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



981 



think that they truly love God, though they hate his hohness 
and other attributes. 2. Another counterfeit is, to love God 
upon mistakes, imagining that he is of the sinner's mind, 
and will bear with him and not condemn him, though he 
continue sensual and ungodly : this is not indeed to love 
God, but something contrary to God. If men's fantasies 
will take God to be like the devil, a friend to sin, and no 
friend to holiness, and false in his threatenings, Si.c-. and 
thus will love him ; this is so far from being indeed the 
love of God, that it is an odious blaspheming of him. 3. 
Another counterfeit is, to love God only for liif temporal 
mercies, as because he preserveth and maintuineth them, 
when yet he is resisted when he would give them things 
spiritual. 4. Another is, when the opinionative approbation 
of the mind, and honouring God with the lips and knee, are 
mistaken for true love. In a word, whatever love of God 
respecteth him not as God indeed and is not superlative, 
but is subservient to creature love, is but a counterfeit. 

VI. The Directions for the exercise of the love of God 
are these. 

Direct. I. • Consider well that the love of our Creator, 
Redeemer, and Regenerator, is the very end for which we 
are created, redeemed, and regenerated ; and how just it is, 
that God should have the_end of such excellent works : and 
that by neglecting or opposing the love of God which is the 
end, we neglect or oppose the works of creation, redemption, 
and regeneration themselves.' — Let us plead these works of 
God with our hearts, and say, [* O sluggish soul! dost thou 
forget the use for which thou wast created, and for which 
thou wast endued with rational faculties ? Dost thou repent 
that thou art a man, and refuse the employment of a man ? 
What is the means or instrument good for, but its proper 
end and use of action? God made the sun to shine, and it 
shineth ; he made the earth to support us and bear fruit, 
and it doth accordingly : and he made thee to love him, 
and wilt thou refuse and disobey? How noble and excel- 
lent is thy employment in comparison of their's ? Is the 
fruit of the earth, or the labour of thy beast, or the service 
of any inferior creature, so sweet and honourable a work as 
thine, to know and love -thy bountiful, glorious Creator? 
Uow happy is thy lot ! how blessed is thy portion in com- 



* 



362 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



parison of t]»«ir's I And dost thou forsake thy place, and 
descend to more ignoble objects, as if thou hadgl rather been 
some silly, sordid animal ? If thou hadstnot rather beabeast 
than a man, why choosest thou the love and pleasurea of a 
beast, and tefusest the love and pleasures of a man? Ib 
creation, and the image of God in a rational, free soul, a 
thing to be thus contemned for nothing? What is the ann 
good for, if it should yield no light or heat ? And what art 
thou good for more than the beasts that perish, if thou 
know not and love not thy Creator ? If God should oiler to 
unman thee and tiim thee into a horse or dog, thou would*! 
think he thrust thee into misery ; and yet thou canst vo- 
luntarily and wilfully unmau tliyself, and take it as thy eaa« 
and pleasure. If death came this night to dissolve thy na- 
ture it would not please thee : and yet thou canst daily de- 
stroy thy nature, as to its use and end, and not lament it! 
It were better I had never been a man, nor ever had a heart 
or love within me, if I use it not in tJie holy love of my 
Creator. It is true, I have a body that is made to eat, and 
drink, and sleep ; but all this is but to serve my soul in the 
love of him that giveth me all. Life is not for meat, or 
drink, or play; but these are for life, and life for the higher 
ends of life. 

' 2. Look unto thy Redeemer, drowsy soul ! and consi- 
der for what end he did redeem thee : Was it to wander a 
few years about the earth, and to sleep, and sport a while in 
Sesh? Or was it to crucify thee to the world, and raiae 
thee up to the love of God ? He came down to earth from 
love itself, being full of love, to shew the loveliness of God, 
and reconcile thee to him, and take away the enmity, and 
by love to teach thee the art of love. His love constrained 
him to oiler himself a sacriiice for sin, to make thee a priest 
thyself to God, to offer up the sacrifice of an inflamed heart 
in love and praise ; and wilt thou disappoint thy Redeemer, 
and disappoint thyself of the benefits of his love ? The 
means is for the end ; thou mayst as well say, I would not 
be redeemed, as to say, I would not love the Lord. 

' 3. And bethink thyself, O drowsy soul, for what thou 
wast regenerated and sanctified by the Spirit ? Was it not 
that thou mightst know and love the Lord ? What is the 
Spirit of Adoption that is given to believers, but a Spirit of 



CHRISTIAN £THIC!I. 



predominant love to God ' .' Thou coaldst bave loved 
vanity, and doted on thy fleshly friends and pleasures, 
without the Spirit of God ; it wws not for these, but to 
destroy these, and kindle a more nohle, heavenly Are 
in thy breast that the Spirit did renew thee. Examine, 
search, and try thyself, whether the Spirit hath sanctified 
thc« or not. Knowest thou not, that if " any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, the same is none of his*?" And if 
Christ and his Spirit be in thee, thy love is dead to earthly 
vanity, and quickened and raised to the most holy God. 
Live then in the Spirit, if thou have the Spirit : to walk in 
the Spirit is to walk in love. Hath the regenerating Spirit 
given thee on purpose a new principle of love, and done bo 
much to excite it, and been blowing the coals eo oft, and 
shall thy carnality or sluggishness yet extinguish it? As 
thon wouldst not renounce or contemn thy creation, thy 
redemption, and regeneration, contemn not and neglect not 
the love of thy Creator, Redeemer, and Regenerator, which 
is the end of all.'] 

Direct, ii, ' Think of the perfect fitness of God to be 
the only object of thy superlative love ; and how easy and 
necessary it should seem to us, to do a work bo agreeable to 
right reason and unconupted nature ; and abhor all temp- 
tations which would make God seem unsuitable to thee.* — 
[' O sluggish artd unnatural soul ! should not an object so 
admirably fit, allure thee ? Should not such attractive good- 
ness draw thee ? Should not perfect amiableness win thee 
wholly to itself? Do but know thyself and God, and then 
forbear to love him if thou canst ! Where should the fish 
live, but in the water? And where should birds fly, but in 
the air? God is thy very element : thou diest and sinkest 
down to brutishness, if thou forsake him or be taken from 
him. What should delight the smell, but odours ? or the 
appetite, but its delicious food ? or the eye, but light, and 
what it sheweth ? and the ear, but harmony ? and what 
shonid delight the bouI, but (rod ? If thou know thyself, 
U«ou knowest, that the nature of thy mind inclineth to know- 
ledge ; and by the knowledge of effects, to rise up to the 
cause, and by the knowledge of lower and lesser matters, to 
ascend to the highest and greatest. And if thou knnwGod, 



• Gtl. iv. 6. 



* » Cor. niii, 5. Rom. tiii. 9. 



thou knowest, that he is the cause of all things, the maker, 
preserver, and orderer of all, the Being of beings, the most 
great, and wise, and good, and happy ; so that to know 
him, ia to know all ; to know the most excellent, iiidepen- 
de.nt, glorious being, that will leave no darkness nor unsa- 
tisfied desire in thy soul, And is he not then most suitable 
to thy mind ? If thou know thyself then, thou knowest that 
thy will, as free as it is, hath a natural, necessary inclination 
to goodness. Thou canst not love evil, as evil ; nor canst 
thou choose but love apprehended goodness, especially the 
chiefest good, if rightly apprehended. And if thou know 
God, thou knowest that he is infinitely good inhimselfi and 
the cause of all the good that is in the world, and the giver 
of all the good thou hast received, and the only fit and sui- 
table good, to satisfy thy desires for the time to come. And 
yet, shall it be so hard to thee to love, so agreeably to per- 
fect nature, so perfect, and full, and suitable a good ? even 
Goodness and Love itself, which hath begun to love thee ? 
Are any of the creatures which thou lovest so suitable to thee ? 
Are tliey good, and only good, and perfectly good, and un- 
changeably and eternally good ! Are they the spring of com- 
fort, and the satisfying happiness of thy soul? Hast thou found 
them so? or dost thou look to find them best at last? Foolish 
soul ! canst thou love the uneven, defective, troublesome 
creature, if to some one small, inferior use it seemeth suita- 
ble to thee ? and caust thou not love llim, that is all that ra- 
tional love can possibly desire to enjoy? What, though 
the creature be near thee, and God be infinitely above thee? 
He is nearer to thee than they. And, thougii in glory he 
be distant, thou art passing to him in his glory, and wilt 
presently be there. Though the sun be distant from thee, 
it communicateth to thee its light and heat, and is more 
suitable to thee, than the candle, that is nearer thee. What, 
though God be most holy, and thou too earthly and un- 
clean? is he not the fitter to purify thee, and make thee 
holy? Thou hadst rather, if thou be poor, have the com- 
pany and favour of the rich that can relieve thee, than of 
beggars that will but complain with thee. And if thou be 
unlearned and ignorant, thou wouldst have the company of 
the wise and learned that can teach thee, and not of those 
that are as ignorant as thyself. Who is so suitable to thy 



CHAP. 111.] 



CHRIBTIAN ETHICS. 



305 



desires, as he that hath all that thou canst wisely desire ; 
and is willing and ready to satisfy thee to the full ? 
Who is more suitable to thy love, than he that loveth thee 
most, and hath done most for thee, and must do all that ever 
will be done for thee, and is himself most lovely in his infi- 
nite perfections ? O poor, diseased, lapsed soul ! if siti had 
not corrupted, and distempered, and perverted thee, thou 
wouldst have thought God as suitable to thy love, as meat 
to thy hunger, and drink to thy thirst, and rest to thy 
weariness, and as the earth, and water, the air, and sun are 
to the inhabitants of the world ! O whither art thou fallen? 
and how far, how long hast thou wandered from thy God, 
that thou now drawest back from him as a stranger to thee, 
and lookest away from him, as an unsuitable good ?'] 

Direct. III. • Imagine not God to be far away from thee, 
but think of him as always near thee and with thee, in whose 
present love and goodness thou dost subsist.' — Nearness of 
objects doth excite the faculties : we hear no sound, nor 
smell any odour, nor taste any sweetness, nor see any colours, 
that are too distant from us. And the mind being limited 
in its activity, neglecteth, or reacheth not things too dis- 
tant, and requireth some nearness of its object, as well as 
the sense : especially to the excitation of affections and 
bodily action. A distant danger stirreth not up such fears, 
nor a distant misery such grief, nor a distant benefit such 
pleasure, as that which is at hand. Death doth more deeply 
affect us, when it seemeth very near, than when we think 
we have yet many years to live. So, carnal minds are so 
drowned in flesh, and captivated to sense, that they take 
little notice of what they see not, and therefore think of 
God as absent, because they see him not : they think of him 
as confined to heaven, as we think of a friend that is in the 
East Indies, or at the antipodes, who is, if not out of mind 
as well as out of sight, yet too distant for us delightfully to 
converse with him. [' Remember always, O my soul, that 
none is so near thee as thy God. A Seneca could say, of 
good men, that ' God is with us, and in us.' Nature taught 
heathens, that ' in him we live, and move, and have our 
being.' Thy friend may be absent, but God is never absent 
from thee : he is with thee, when, as to men, thou art alone. 
The sun is sufficient to illuminate but one part of the earth 



■ 



360 



CHRISTIAN UIRECTORY. 



[¥ART I. 



at once -, suid therefore muat leave the rest iii darkness. But 
God is with thee night and day \ and there is no night to 
the soul, 90 far a* it enjoyeth him. Thy life, thy health, 
thy love, and joy, are not nearer to thee than thy God : he 
ia now before thee, about thee, within thee, moving thee to 
good, restraining thee from evil, markii^ and accepting all 
that ia well, disliking and opposing all tlut is ill. The light 
of the sun doth not more certainly fill the room, and cora- 
paas thee about, than God doth with his goodne&s. lie is 
as much at leisure to observe thee, to converse with thee, to 
heM and help thee, as if thou wert his only creature : as 
the aun can as well illuminate every bird and fly, as if it 
shined unto no oUier creature. Open tlie eye of faith and 
reason, and behold thy God ! Do not forget him, or unbe- 
lieviugly deny him, and then say, ' he is not here.' Do not 
say, 'that the sun doth not shine,' because thou winkest. 
O do not quench thy love to God, by feigning him to be out 
of reach, and taken up with other converse ! Turn not to in- 
ferior delights, by tliiukiug that he hath turned thee off to 
these : and love him not as an absent friend ; but as th« 
friend that is always in thy sight, in thy bosom, aad in thy 
heart ; the fuel that is nearest to the flames of love.'] 

Direct, iv. ' All other graces must do their part in a«- 
sisting love, and all be exercised in' subservience to it, and 
with an intention, directly or remotely, to promote it.'-.- 
Fear and watchfulness must keep away tlie sin that would 
extinguish it, and preserve you from that guilt which would 
frighten away the soul from God. Repentance and morti- 
fication must keep away diverting and deceiving object*, 
which would steal away our love from God. Faith must 
shew us God as present, in all his blessed attributes and pei^ 
fections. Hope must depend on him, for nearer acce&s and 
the promised feUcity. Prudence must choose the fittest 
season, and means, and helps from our special approaches 
to him, and teach us how to avoid impediments : an^ 
Obedience must keep us in a fit capacity for communion 
with him. The mind that is turned loose to wander after 
vanity the rest of the day, is unfit in an hour of prayer or 
meditation, to be taken up with the love of God. U muat 
be the work of the day, and of our lives, to walk in a fitneM 
for it, though we are not always in the immediate, lively ex- 



I 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS.t 



367 



ercise of it. To sin wilfully one hour, and be Uken up 
with the love of God the aezt. '\a aa unlikely, as one hour to 
abuse our parents, and provoke them to correct us, and the 
next to iiud the pleasure of their love : or one hour to fall 
and break one's bonea, and the next to run and work, as 
pleasantly as we did before. 

And we must see that all other graces be exercised in a 
jttst subserviency to love ; and none of them degenerate in- 
to noxious extremes, to the hindrance of this, which is their 
proper end. When you set yourselves to repent and mourn 
for sin, it mast be from love, and for love : that by in- 
genuous lamentation of the injuries you have done to a 
gracious God, you may be cleansed from the filth that doth 
displease him, and being reconciled to him in Christ, may 
be fit to return to the exercises and delights of love. When 
you fear God, let it be with a filial fear, that comes from 
love, and is but a preservative or restorative for love. Avoid 
that slavish fear, as a sin, which tendeth to hatred, and 
would make you fly away from God. Love casteth out this 
tormenting fear, and freeth the soul from the spirit of bon- 
dage. The devil tempteth melancholy persons to live before 
Ck>d, as one that is still among bears or lions that are ready 
to devour him : for he knoweth how much such a fear is an 
enemy to love. Satan would never promote such fears, if 
they were of God, and tended to our good. You never 
found him promoting your love or delight in God ! But he 
careth not how much he plungeth you into distracting ter- 
rors. If he can, he will frighten you out of your love, and 
out of your comforts, and out of your wits. A dull and 
sluggish sinner he will keep from fear, lest it should awaken 
him from his sin ; but a poor, melancholy, penitent soul he 
wonld keep under perpetual terrors ; it is so easy to such to 
fear, that they may know it is a sinful, inordinate fear ; for 
gracious works are not so easy. And resist also all humi- 
liation and grief, that do not, immediately or remotely, 
tend to help your love. A religion that tendeth but to grief, 
and terminateth in grief, and goeth no further, hath too 
much in it of the malice of the enemy, to be of God. No 
tean are desirable, but those that tend to clear the eyes from 
the filth of sin, that tliey may see the better the loveliness 
of God. 



368 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



Direct, v. ' Esteem thy want of love to God, (with the 
turning of it unto the creature) to be the heart of the old 
man; thy most comprehensive, odious sin: and observe 
'this as the life of all thy particular sins, and hate it above 
ell the rest.' — This is tlie very death and greatest defoiinity 
[of the soul : the absence of God's image, and Spirit, and ob- 
[jectively of himself. [' I never loathe my heart so much, as 
j when I observe how little it loveth the Lord. Methinks all 
[the sins that ever I committed, are not so loathsome to me, 
las this want of love to God. And it is this that is the venom 
[«nd malignity of every particular sin. I never so much 
fhate myself, as when I observe how little of God is within 
me, and how far my heart is estranged from him. I never 
do 80 fully approve of the justice of God, if it should con- 
demn me, and thrust me for ever from his presence, as when 
I observe how far I have thrust him from my heart. If there 
were any sin, which proceeded not from a want of love to 
God, I could more easily pardon it to myself, as knowing 
[that God would more easily pardon it. But not to love the 
I God of love, the fountain of love, the felicity of souls, is a 
{sin, unfit to be pardoned to any till it be repented of, and 
kpartly cured: Christ will forgive it to none that keep it : 
and when it is incurable, it is the special sin of hell, 
the budge of devils and damned souls. If God will not 
give me a heart to love him, I would I had never had a 
heart. If he will give me this, he giveth me all. Happy are 
the poor, the despised, and the persecuted, that can but live 
in the love of God. O miserable emperors, kings, and 
lords, that are strangers to this heavenly love, and love their 
lusts above their Maker ! Might I but live in the fervent 
love of God, what matter is it in what country, or what cot- 
tage, or what prison I live ? If I live not in the love of 
God, my country would be worse than banishment ; a pa- 
lace would be a prison ; a crown would be a miserable com- 
fort, to one that hath cast away his comfort, and is going to 
I everlasting shame and woe.'] Were we but duly sensible of 
Lthe worth of love, and the odiousness and malignity that are 
I in the want of it, it would keep us from being quiet in the 
[daily neglect of it, and would quicken us to seek it, and to 
stir it up. 

Direct. VI. ' Improve the principle of self-love, to the 



CHAP 




promoting of the love of God, by considering what he hath 
done for thee, and what he is, and would be to thee.' — I 
mean not camai, inordinate self-love, which is the cbiefest 
enemy of the love of God ; but I mean that rational love of 
happiness, and self-preservation, which God did put into in- 
nocent Adam, and hath planted in man's nature as neces- 
saiy to his government. This natural, innocent self-love, is 
that remaining principle in the heart of man, which God 
himself doth still presuppose in all his laws and exhorta- 
tions : and which he taketh advantage of in his works and 
Word, for the conversion of the wicked, and the persuading 
of his servants themselves to their obedience. This is the 
common principle in which we are agreed with all the wick- 
ed of the world, ' that all men should desire and seek to be 
happy, and choose and do that which is best for them- 
selves ;' or else it were in vain for ministers to preach to 
them, if we were agreed in nothing, and we had not tliia 
ground in them to cast our seed into, and to work upon. 
And if self-love be but informed and guided by understand- 
ing, it will compel you to love God, and tell you tlmt no- 
thing should be so much loved. Every one that is a man 
must love himself : we will not entreat him, nor be beholden 
to him for this ; and every one that loveth himself, will love 
that which he judgeth best for himself: and every wise man 
must know, that he never had, nor can have any good at 
all, but what he had from God. Why do men love lust, or 
wealth, or honour, but because they think that these are 
good for them ? And would they not love God, if they prac- 
tically knew that he is the best of all for them, and instead 
of all ? [' Unnatural, unthankful heart ! canst thou love 
thyself, and not love him that gave thee thyself, and gives 
thee all things ? Nature teacheth all men to love their most 
entire and necessary friends : do we deserve a reward by 
loving those that love us, when publicans will do the like ? 
Art thou not bound to love them that hate thee, and curse, 
and persecute thee ? What reward then is due to thy un- 
natural ingratitude, that canst not love thy chiefest friend ? 
All the friends that ever were kind to tbee, and did thee 
good, were but his messengers to deliver what he sent thee. 
And canst thou love the bearer, and not the giver / He 
made thee a man, and not a beast. He cast thy lot io bis 

TOL. II. B B 



370 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PaRT I. 



risible church, and not among deluded infidels, or miserable 
heathens that never heard, unless in sconi, of the Redeemer's 
name. He brought thee forth in a land of light, in a reform- 
ed church, where knowledge and holiness have as great ad- 
vantage, as any where in all the world : and not among de- 
luded, ignorant Papists, where ambition must have been thy 
governor, and pride and tyranny have given thee laws ; and 
a formal, ceremonious image of piety must have been thy 
religion. He gave thee parents that educated thee in his 
fear, and not such as were profane and ignorant, and would 
have restrained and persecuted thee from a holy life. He 
spoke to thy conscience early iu thy childhood, and pre- 
vented the gross abominations which else thou hadst com- 
mitted. He bore with the folly and frailties of thy youth. 
He seasonably gave thee those books, and teachers, and 
company, and helps, which were fittest for thee ; and blest 
them to the further awakening and instructing of thee, when 
he passed by'others, and left them in their sins. He taught 
thee to pray, and heard thy prayer. He turned all thy fears 
and groans to thy spiritual good. He pardoned all thy 
grievous sins : and since that, how much hath he endured 
and forgiven ! He gave thee seasonable and necessary 
stripes, and brought thee up in the school of affliction ; so 
moderating them, that they might not disable or discourage 
thee, but only correct thee, and keep thee from securitv, 
wantonness, stupidity, and contempt of holy things, and 
might spoil all temptations to ambition, worldliness, volup- 
tuousness, and fleshly lust. By the threatenings of great cs 
lamities and death, he hath frequently awakened thee to cr 
to Heaven : and by as frequent and wonderful deliverance 
he hath answered thy prayers, and encouraged thee still to 
wait upon him. He hath given thee the hearty prayers of 
many hundreds of his faithful ser^-ants, and heard them for 
thee in many a distress. He hath strangely preserved thee ' 
in manifold dangers. He hath not made thee of the base 
of the people, whose poverty might tempt them to discon- 
tent; nor set thee upon the pinnacle of worldly honour, 
where giddiness might have been thy ruin, and where temp-1 
tations to pride, and lust, and luxury, and enmity to a bolyl 
life, are so violent that few escape them. He hath not set 
thee out upon a sea of cares and vexations, worldly bosi- 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



371 



nesses and encumbrances ; but fed thee with food con- 
venient for thee, and given thee leisure to walk with God. 
He hath uot chained thee to an unprofitable profession, nor 
used thee as those that live like their beasts, to eat, and 
drink, and sleep, and play, or live to live j but he hath 
called thee to the noblest and sweetest work ; when that 
hath been thy business, which others were glad to taste of 
as a recreation and repast. He hath allowed thee to con- 
verse with books, and with the best and wisest men, and to 
spend thy days in sucking in delightful knowledge : and 
this is not only for thy pleasure, but thy use ; and not only 
for thyself, but many others. O how many sweet and pre- 
cious truths hath he allowed thee to feed on all the day, 
when others are diverted, and commonly look at them 
sometimes afar off! O how many precious hours hath he 
granted me, in his holy assemblies, and in his honourable 
and most pleasant work ! How oft hath his day, and his 
holy, uncorrupted ordinances, and the communion of his 
saints, and the mentioning of his name and kingdom, and 
the pleading of his cause with sinners, and the celebrating 
of his praise, been my delight ! O how many hundreds 
that he hath sent, have wanted the abundant encourage- 
ment which I have had ! When he hath seen the disease of 
my despondent mind, he hath not tried me by denying me 
success, nor suffered me, with Jonas, according to my in- 
clination, to overrun his work ; but hath enticed me on by 
continual encouragements, and strewed all the way with 
mercies : but hia mercies to me in the souls of others, have 
been so great, that I shall secretly acknowledge them, 
rather than here record them, where 1 must have respect to 
those usual mercies of believers, which lie in the common 
road to heaven. And how endless would it be to mention 
all ! All the good that friends and enemies have done me ! 
All the wise and gracious disposals of his providence ; in 
every condition, and change of life, and change of times, 
and in every place wherever he brought me ! His every 
day's renewed mercies ! His support under all my languish- 
ings and weakness ; his plentiful supplies ; his gracious 
Jielps; his daily pardons; and the glorious hopes of a 
blessed immortality which his Son hath purchased, and his 
covenant and Spirit sealed to me ! O the mercies that ar« 



372 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY 



[part I, 



in one Christ, one Holy Spirit, one Holy Scripture, and in 
the blessed God himself! These I have mentioned, unthank-j 
ful heart, to shame thee for thy want of love io God. And 
these I will leave upon record, to be a witness for God 
against thy ingratitude, and to confound thee with shame, if J 
thou deny thy love to such a God. Every one of all these 
mercies, and multitudes more, will rise up against thee, and 
shame thee, before God and all the world, as a monster ofi 
unkindness, if thou love not him that hath used thee thus."] 

Here also consider what God is for your future good, as 
well as what he hath been hitherto : how allsufficient, how 
powerful, merciful and good. But of this more anon. 

Direct, vii. ' Improve the vanity and vexation of the 
creature, and all thy disappointments, and injuries, and 
afflictions, to the promoting of thy love to God.' — And this 
by a double advantage : First, by observing that there is 
nothing meet to divert thy love, or rob God of it; unless 
thou wilt love thy trouble and distress ! Secondly, that thy] 
love to God is the comfort by which thou must be supported | 
under the injuries and troubles which thou meetest with iiij 
the world : and therefore to neglect it, is but to give up thy«l 
self to misery. [' Is it for nothing, O my soul, that GodJ 
hath turned loose the world against thee ? That devils ragel 
against thee ; and wicked men do reproach and slander thee, 
and seek thy ruin ; and friends prove insufficient, and as 
broken reeds? It had been as easy to God, to have pros- 
pered thee in the world, and suited all things to thy own 
desires, and have strewed thy way with the flowers of 
worldly comforts and delights ; but he knew thy proneness 
to undo thyself with carnal loves, and how easily thy heart 
is enticed from thy God : and therefore he hath wisely and, 
mercifully ordered it, that thy temptations shall not be tool 
strong, and no creature shall appear to thee in an over amj« 
able, tempting dress. Therefore he hath suffered them tofj 
become thine enemies : and wilt thou love an enemy betterl 
than thy God ? What! an envious and malicious world ! 
world of cares, and griefs, and pains! a weary, restless,' 
empty world ! How deep and piercing are its injuries ! 
How superficial and deceitful is its friendship ! How seri- 
ous are its sorrows ! What toyish shews and dreams are its : 
delights ! How constant are its cares and labours I Hoi 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



373 



I 



seldom and short are its flattering smiles ! Its comforts are 
disgraced by the certain expectation of succeeding sorrows : 
its sorrows are heightened by the expectations of more : in 
the midst of its flatteries. I hear something within me say- 
ing, ' Thou must die ; this is but the way to rottenness and 
dust.' I see a winding-sheet and a grave still before me : I 
foresee how I must lie in pains and groans, and then become 
a loathsome corpse. And is this a world to be more de- 
lighted in than God ? What have I left me for my support 
and solace, in the midst of all this vanity and vexation, but 
to look to him that is the allsufficient, sure, never-failing 
good ? I must love him, or I have nothing to love, but en- 
mity or deceit. . And is this the worst of God's design, in 
permitting and causing my pains and disappointments here? 
Is it but to drive my foolish heart unto himself, that I may 
have the solid delights and happiness of his love 1 O then 
let his blessed will be done ! Come home my soul ; my 
wandering, tired, grieved soul ! Love, where thy love shall 
Qot beMost : love Him that will not reject thee, or deceive 
thee ; nor requite thee as the world doth, with injuries and 
abuse : despair not of entertainment, though the world deny 
it thee. The peaceable region is above. In the world thou 
must have trouble, that in Christ thou mayst have peace. 
Retire to the harbour, if thou wouldst be free from storms. 
God will receive thee, when the world doth cast thee off, if 
thou heartily cast off the world for him. O what a solace is 
it to the soul, to be driven clearly from the world to God, 
and there to be exercised in that sacred love, which will ac- 
company us to the world of love.'] 

Direct, vm. * Labour for the truest and fullest concep- 
tions of the goodness and excellencies of God, which are 
his amiableness ; and abhor all misrepresentations of him 
•B unlovely.' — That which is apprehended as unlovely can- 
not be loved : and that which is apprehended as evil, is ap- 
prehended as unlovely. Therefore, it is the grand design of 
eatan to hide God's goodness, and misrepresent him as evil : 
not to deny him to be good in himself, for in that he hath 
ao bop« to be believed ; but to persuade men that he is not 
good to them, or to make them forget or overlook his good- 
ness. Not to persuade them that God is evil in himself; 
but that he is evil to them, by restraiaing them from their 



* 



374 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



beloved sios, and hating them as sianers, and resolving to 
damn tliem if they go on impenitently. This, which is part 
of the goodness of Ood, he muketfa them believe ia evil, by 
engaging them in a way and interest, which he knowetk 
that God is engaged against, and enticing them under the 
strokes of his justice. And he teropteth believers themselves 
to poor, diminutive, unworthy thoughts of the goodness and 
mercifulness of God, and to continual apprehensions of hit 
wrath and terrors. And if he can make than believe that 
God is their enemy, and think of him only as a consuming 
fire, how little are they like to love him? If Christians knew 
how much of the devil's malice against God and tlieni, doth 
exercise itself in this, to make God appear to man, unlovely, 
they would more studiously watch against such misrepre- 
••atations, and fly from them with greater hatred '. Not ' 
that we must first, by the advice of arrogant reason, and 
self-love, as some do, draw a false description of goodness 
and amiableness in our minds, and make that the measure of) 
our judgment of God, his nature, attributes, and decrees } 
nor take his goodness to be only his suitableness to our ' 
opinions, wills, and interest. But we must take out from 
tlie Word and works of God, that true description of his , 
goodness which he hath given of himself, and expunge ou^j 
of our conceits whatsoever is contrary to it. Think of God's | 
goodness in proportion with his other attributes. [' O my 
soul, how unequally hast thou thought of Ood ! Thou 
easily believest that his power is omnipotence, and that his 
knowledge is omniscience ; but of his goodness, how nar- 
row and poor are thy conceivings ! As if it were nothing 
to his power and knowledge. Uow oft hast tkoa been 
amazed in the consideration of his greatness, and how seldom, 
affected with the apprehensions of his goodness ! Thoa 
gratifiest him that would have thee believe and tremble, as 
he doth himself, and not him that would have thee believeJ 
and love. How oft hast tliou sneered the malicious enemyi 

' O onlor, in tua orarione pliu dilige Dcum quam teipjum e( alU : rt ai hoc i 
CM Justus ei ct prudens, ct ilc cliaritutc rl smicliliitc liabiluatus. Qui habitui a 
umicus tuus in oraliuiie. O Orator ! quandu orabis pro roniniissis. ju»tiliaai Dei te 
emu tcni'iis dilifjemlu ; nun autem odit^adii : i|uia si lie, misericurdia Dei non poK^l 
esse lua aniica, eo quia injualus ruct ; et tuus hnbitus c»et crudeiit-et i spc at cfa^l 
ritate pioltfngntua, el tuuiu amarc in odirr r^sct pervrrsuni, de quo odire eaicl in Btrf>] 
num habiluatiis, Raim. Lullios, Arte Magna de Applic. c. rxir. p. 5iT, 558. 



CHAP, in.] 



CHKISTIAN ETHICS. 



375 



to accuse God to thee, and make thee believe that he is a 
hater of man, and hateful to man, or a hater of thee, that h« 
might make thee hate him ! How oft hast thou suffered 
him to draw in thy thoughts a false representation of thy 
dearest Lord, and shew him to thee a^ in that unlovely shape ! 
How oft have thy conceptions dishonoured and blasphemed 
his love and goodness, while thou hast seemed to magnify 
his knowledge and his power ! Think of him now as love 
itself! As more full of goodness, than the sea of water, or 
the sun of light ! Love freely and boldly, without the stops 
of suspicions and fears, where thou art sure thou canst never 
love enough : and if all the love of men and angels were 
united in one flame, they could never love too much, or come 
near the proportion of the glorious goodness which tliey 
love ! Cast thyself boldly into this ocean of delights. 
Though the narrowness of thy own capacity confine thee, 
yet, as there aie no bounds in the object of thy love, let not 
Ealse, unbelieving thoughts confine thee. O that I were all 
eye, to see the glorious amiableness of my God! O that I 
were all love, that I might be filled with his goodness I O 
that all the passions of my soul were turned into this holy 
passion ! O that all my fears, and cares, and sorrows, were 
turned into love ! And that all the thoughts that confusedly 
crowd in upon me and molest me, were turned into this one 
incessant thought, of the infinite goodn^s of my God ! O 
that all my tears, and groanings, yea, and all my other 
mirth and pleasures, were turned into the melodious songs 
of love ! And that the pulse, and voice, and operations of 
love, were all the motion of my soul ! Surely in heaven it 
will be so, though it is not to be expected here.'] 

Direct. IX. ' The great means of promoting love to God 
is duly to behold him in his appearances to roan, in the 
ways of Nature, Grace, and Glory. First, therefore, learn 
to understand and improve his appearances in Nature, and 
to see the Creator in all his works, and by the knowledge 
and love of them to be raised to the knowledge and love of 
him.' — Though sin hath so disabled us to the due improve- 
ment of these appearances of God in nature, that grace 
must restore us, before we can do it effectually and accept- 
ably ; yet objectively nature is still the same in substance, 
and afibrdetb us much help to the knowledge and love of 



376 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part ii 



God. He knoweth nothing of the world aright that knovv- 
eth not God in it, and by it. Some note, that the greatest 
students in nature are not usually the best proficients in 
grace ; and that philosophers and physicians are seldom 
great admirers of piety ; but this is to judge of the wise by 
the foolish, and to impute the ignorance and impiety of 
some to others that abhor it. Doubtless, he is no philo- 
sopher, but a fool, that seeth not and admireth not the 
Creator in his works. Indeed, if a man doth wholly give 
himself to know the shape and form of letters, and to write 

rthem curiously, or cut them in brass or stone, or to print 
them, and not to understand their significations or use, no 
wonder if he be ignorant of the arts and sciences, which those 
letters well understood would teach him ; such a man may be 
called an engraver, a scrivener, a printer, but not a scholar : 
and no better can the atheist be called a philosopher or a 
learned man, that denieth the most wise Almighty Author, 
while he beholdeth his works, when the nature and name of 
God is so plainly engraven upon them all. It is a great 
part of a Christian's daily business to see and admire God 

1 in his works, and to use them as steps to ascend by to him- 

-gelf. " The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all 
them that have pleasure therein. His work is honourable 
and glorious ; and his righteousness endureth for ever. He 
hath made his wonderful w^orks to be remembered''." — " 1 
meditate on all thy works ; 1 muse on the works of thy 
hands'." — " I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk 
of thy doings *." — " For thou. Lord, hast made me glad 
through thy work. I will triumph in the works of thy 
hands. A brutish man knoweth not ; neither doth a fool 
understand this*. As the praising of God's works, so the 
observing of God in his works is much of the work of a 
holy soul. " Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ; 
and his greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall 
praise thy works to another, and shall declare thy mighty 
acts. I will speak of the glorious honour of thy Majesty, 
and of thy wondrous works. And men shall speak of the 
might of thy terrible acts ; and I will declare thy great- 
ness. They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great 



•■ P»»l. c>i. «. 3, 4. 
<rMl. hnii. It 



' PmI. cxliii. 5. 
• Pwl. xcB. 4—6. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 

goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. All thy 
works shall praise thee, O Lord ; and thy saints shall bless 
thee. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all 
his works'." — " That which might be known of God is 
manifest in them ; for God hath shewn it unto them. For 
the invisible things of him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
made ; even his eternal power and Godhead : so that they 
are without excuse*." if we converse in the world as be- 
lievers and rational creatures ought, we should as oft as 
David repeat these words : " O that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his wondrous works to the 
children of men ! And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of 
thanksgiving, and declare his works with rejoicing. They 
that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great 
waters ; these see the works of the Lord, and his wonders 
in the deep""." But this is a subject fitter for a volume (of 
physics theologically handled) than for so short a touch. 
What an excellent book is the visible world for the daily 
study of a holy soul ! Light is not more visible to the eye 
in the sun, than the goodness of God is in it and all the 
creatures to the mind. If I love not God, when all the 
world revealeth his loveliness, and every creature telleth me 
that he is good, what a blind and wicked heart have I ! O 
wonderful wisdom, and goodness, and power which appear- 
eth in every thing we see ! in every tree, and plant, and 
flower ; in every bird, and beast, and fish ; in every worm, 
and fly, and creeping thing ; in every part of the body of 
man or beast, much more in the admirable composure of 
the whole ; in the sun, and moon, and stars, and meteors ; 
in tlie lightning and thunder, the air and winds, the rain and 
waters, the heat and cold, the fire and the earth, especially 
in the composed frame of all, so far as we can see them set 
together ; in the admirable order and co-operation of all 
things ; in their times and seasons, and the wonderful use- 
fulness of all for man. O how glorious is the power, and 
wisdom, and goodness of God, in all the frame of nature! 
Every creature silently speaks his praise, declaring him to 
man, whose oflice is, as the world's high-priest, to stand 

' Ptnl. ciIt. 3— r. 10. 17- » Rom. i. 19, fO. » P«J. ctH. tl— 14. 



978 



CHKI8TIAN DIHECTORY. [PART I. 



between them and the great Creator, and expressly offer him 
i-the praise of all. " When I consider thy heavens, the work 
[of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast or- 
idained ; what is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the 
son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him 
a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with 
glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion 
over the works of thy hands ; thou hast put down all things 
under hia feet. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy 
name in all the earth ! O that men would praise the Lord for 
his goodness, and declare his wondrous works to the chil- 
dren of men ! The earth is full of the goodness of the 
Lord '." Thus love God as appearing in the works of nature. 
Direct, x. ' Study to know God as he appeareth more 
clearly to sinners in his Goodness in the works of Grace ; 
especially in his Son, his covenant, and his saints, and there 
to love him, in the admiration of his lore.'— Here love hath 
made itself an advantage of our sin and uuworthiaess, of 
our necessities and miseries, of the law and justice, and the 
flames of hell. The abounding of sin and misery bath 
glorified abounding grace ; that grace which fetcheth sons 
for God from 'uiiong the voluntary vassals of the devil, 
which fetcheth children of light out of darkness, and living 
souls from among the dead, and heirs for heaven from the 
gates of hell ; and brings us as from the gallows to the throne. 
I. A believing view of the nature, undertaking, love, obe- 
dience, doctrine, example, sufi'erings, intercession, and 
kingdom of Jesus Christ, must needs inflame the believer's 
heart with an answerable degree of the love of God. To 
look on a Christ and not to love God is to have eyes and 
not to see, and to overlook him while we seem to look on 
him. He is the liveliest image of Infinite Goodness, and 
the messenger of the most unsearchable, astonishing love, 
and the purchaser of the most invaluable benefits, that 
ever were revealed to the sons of men. Our greatest love 
must be kindled by the greatest revelations and communi- 
cations of the love of God. And " greater love hath no 
man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends'"." 
That is, men have no dearer and cleater a way to express 

> Pnl. *iii. X6.9. luiii. S— 9. Rcod PmI. Iiv. ^ John x*. IS. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



their love to their friends ; but that love is aggravated in- 
deed, which will express itself as far for enemies, " But 
God commendelh his love toward us, in that while we were 
yet sinners Christ died for us. And if, when we were ene- 
mies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, 
much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by bis life'." 
Steep, then, that stiti' and hardened heart in the blood of 
Christ, and it will nuilt : come near, with Thomas, and by 
the passage of his wounds get near unto liis heart, and it 
will change thy unkind, unthaiikful heart into the very na- 
ture of love. Christ is the best teacher of the lesson of 
love that ever tlie world had ; who taught it not only by his 
words, but by his blood, by his life, and by his death : if 
thou canst not learn it of him thou canst never learn it. 
Love is the greatest commander of love, and the most ef- 
fectual argument that can insuperably constrain us to it : 
and none ever loved at the measure and rales that Christ hath 
loved. To stand by such a hxe is the way for a congealed 
heart to melt, and the coldest affections to grow warm. A 
lively faith still holding Cluist, the glass of infinite love 
and goodness, before our faces, is the greatest lesson in the 
art of love. 

2. Behold God also in his Covenant of Grace, which 
he hath made in Christ. In that you may see such sure, 
such great and wonderful mercies, freely given out to a 
world of sinners, and to yourselves among the rest, as may 
afford abundant matter for love and thankfulness to feed on 
while you live. There you may see how loath God is that 
sinners should perish ; how he delighteth in mercy ; and 
how great and unspeakable that mercy is. There you may 
see an act of pardon and oblivion granted upon the reason- 
able condition of believing, penitent acceptance, to all man- 
kind : the sins that men have been committing many years 
together, their wilful, heinous, aggravated sins, you may 
there see pardoned by more aggravated mercy ; and the ene- 
mies of God reconciled to him, and condemned rebels saved 
from hell, and brought into bis family, and made his sons. 
O what an image of the goodness of God is apparent in the 
tenor of his word and covenant ! Holiness and mercy make 
up the whole — they are expressed in every leaf and line ! 

' Rom. T. B— 10. 



n 



380 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART I. 



The precepts, which Beem too strict to sinners, are but the 
perfect rules of holiness and love, for the health and hap- 
piness of man. What loveliness did David find in the law 
itself! and so should we, if we read it with his eyes and 
heart : it was sweeter to him than honey; he loved it above 
gold ; he crieth out, " O how 1 love thy law ! it is my me- 
ditation all the day""." And must not the Lawgiver then 
be much more lovely, whose goodness here appeareth to 
us? " Good and upright is the Lord ; therefore will he teach 
sinners in the way"." — " I will delight myself in thy com- 
mandments, which I have loved : my hands also will I lift 
up to thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will 
meditate on thy statutes"." How delightfully then should I 
love and meditate on the blessed Author of this holy law ! 
But how can I read the history of love, the strange design 
of grace in Christ, the mystery which the angels desirously 
pry into, the promises of life to lost and miserable sinnera, 
and not feel the power of love transform me ? " Behold, 
with what love the Father hath loved us, that we should be 
called the sons of God p." How doth God shed abroad hia 
love upon our hearts, but by opening to us the superabun- 
dance of it in his Word, andopening our hearts by his Spirit 
to perceive it? O when a poor sinner that first had felt the 
load of sin, and the wrath of God, shall feelingly read or 
hear what mercy is tendered to him in the covenant of grace, 
and hear Christ's messengers tell him, from God. that all 
things are now ready ; and therefore invite him to the hea- 
venly feast, and even to compel him to come in, what melt- 
ing love must this affect a sinner's heart with ! When we 
see the grant of life eternal sealed to us by the blood of 
Christ, and a pardoning, justifying covenant, so freely made 
and surely confirmed to us, by that God whom we liad so 
much offended, O what an incentive is here for love ! 

When I mention the Covenant 1 imply the Sacraments, 
which are its appendants or confirming seals, and the in- 
vesting the believer solemnly with its benefits : but in these 
God is pleased to condescend to the most familiar com- 
munion with his chur9h, that love and thankfulness might 
want no helps. There it is that the love of God in Christ - 



" I'mI c«i». 1*7. ncvii. 
•PmI.ciU. 47,4a. 



" PmI. «x». 8. 
f 1 John iii. 1 . 



CHAP, in.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



381 



applieth itself moHt closely to particular sinners ; and the 
meat or drink will be sweet in the mouth, which was not 
sweet to us on the table at all. O how many a heart hath 
this affected ! How many have felt the stirrings of that 
love, which before they felt not, when they have seen Christ 
crucified before their eyes, and have heard the minister, in 
his name and at his command, bid them ' Take,' and ' Eat,' and 
' Drink ;' commanding them not to refuse their Saviour, but 
take him and the benefits of his blood as their own ; as- 
suring them of his good-will and readiness to forgive and 
save them? 

3. Behold also the loveliness of God in his holy ones, 
who bear his image, and are advanced by his love and mer- 
cy. If you are Christians indeed, you are taught of God to 
love his servants, and to see an excellency in the saints on 
earth, and make them the people of your delight*". And 
this must needs acquaint you with the greater amiableness, 
in the most Holy God, that made them holy. O how oft 
have the feeling and heavenly prayers of lively believers, 
excited those affections in me, which before I felt not! 
How oft have I been warmed with their heavenly discourse ! 
How amiable is that holy, heavenly disposition and conver- 
sation which appeareth in them ! Their faith, their love, 
their trust in God, their cheerful obedience, their hatred of 
sin, their desire of the good of all, their meekness and pa- 
tience ; how much do these advance them above the igno- 
rant, sensual, proud, malignant, and ungodly world ! How 
good then is that God that makes men good ! And how 
little is the goodness of the best of men, compared to his 
unmeasurable goodness ! Whenever your converse with 
holy men. stirs up your love to them, rise by it presently 
to the God of saints, and let all be turned to him that giveth 
all, to them and to you. 

And as the excellency of the saints, so their privilege 
and great advancement, should shew you the goodness of 
God, that doth advance them. As oft as thou seest a saint, 
how poor and mean in the world soever, thou seest a living 
monument of the abundant kindness of the Lord. Thou 
seest a child of God, a member of Christ, an heir of heaven. 
Thou seest one that hath all his sins forgiven, and is snatch- 

1 rwl.xri. I, J. t Thp». i».9. 



CHRiSTIAM DIRECTORY. 



[part 



ed at a brand out of the fire, and delivered from the power 
of satan, and translated into the kingdom of Christ. Thou 
Aeeat one for whom Christ hath conquered the powers of 
hell ; and one that ib freed from the bondage of the flesh ; 
and one that, of the devil's slave, is made a priest, to offer 
up the sacrifices of praise to God. Thou seest one that 
hath the Spirit of Qod within him ; and one that hath daily 
intercourse with heaven, and audience with God, and is 
dearly beloved by him in Christ. Thou seest in flesh a com- 
panion of angels, and one that hath the Divine nature, and 
must shortly be above the stars in glory, and must be with 
Christ, and must love and magnify God for ever. And is 
not the amiableness of God apparent, in such mercy be- 
stowed upon sinful man? And should we not now begin to 
admire him in his saints, and glorify him in believers, who 
will come with thousands of his angels, to be glorified and 
admired in them at the last^ ] O the abundant deliverarv- 
ces, preservations, provisions, encouragements, which all 
his servants receive from God ! Who ever saw the just for- 
saken, even while they think themselves forsaken ? " For 
the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saintd; 
they are preserved for ever. The law of his God is in his heart ; 
none of his steps shall slide. Mark the perfect man, and 
behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace V 
" Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints •." 
" Ye that love the Lord, hate evil : he preserveth the souls 
of his saints ; he delivereth them out of the hand of the 
wicked. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for 
the upright in heart"." "O love the Lord all his saints! 
for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and plentifully reward- 
eth the proud doer^." 

, Direct, xi. ' Insist not so much on your desires after vi- 
sion, as to under\alue the lower apprehensions of faith : Injt 
love God by the way of faith, as in order to the love of in- 
tuition. 

We are exceeding apt to be over-desirous of sight; and 
to take nothing as an object fit to affect us, which sense 
perceiveth not. When we have the surest evidence of the 
truth of things unseen, it hardly satisfieth us, unless we may 



' t Th. 



. ](». 



Put. 



• Ptal. xcvii. 10, 11. > PhI. x»i, 23. 



. <3. 28, 31, 37. « PmI. c«vT. 15. 



CHAI 



see or feel. And hereupon, our love to God i« hindered ; 
while *e think of him as if he were not, or take the appre- 
hensions of faith, as if they were uncertain, and little dif- 
fered from a dream. Yea, it proveth the ground of most 
dangerous temptations to infidelity itself. While we take 
that knowledge which we have of God, in the way of faith, 
the lore and communion which is exercised thereby, to b^ 
as nothing ; we are next tempted to think, that there is no 
true knowledge of God, and communion with him to be at- 
tained. And when we have been searching and striving 
long, and find that we can reach no more, we are tempted to 
think, that the soul of man is made but as the beasts, for 
present things, and is incapable of those higher things, 
which are revealed in the Gospel ; and that if there were in- 
deed a life to come, and man was made to enjoy his God, 
we should get nearer to him than we are, and know him 
more, and love him better. [' But is it nothing, O pre- 
sumptuous soul, to see God in a glass, in order to a nearer 
sight? Is it nothing to hare the heavenly Jerusalem des- 
cribed and promised to thee, unless thou see it and possess 
it? Wilt thou travel to no place, bnt what thou seest all 
the way ? Wouldst thon have no difference betwixt earth 
and heaven ? What canst thou have more in heaven, than 
immediate intuition ? Wouldst thou have no life of trial, 
in obedience of faith, before the life of fruition and reward ? 
Or canst thou think that a life of sight and sense, is fit for 
trial and preparation, to shew who is meet for the rewarding 
life ? Unthankful soul ! Compare thy state with that of 
brutes : is it nothing for thee to know thy Maker in the 
works of his creation and providence, and in the revelations 
of grace, and the belief of promised immortality, unless thou 
presently see him in his glory ? When these thy fellow 
creatures know him not at all ? Compare thyself now, with 
thyself as heretofore, in the days of thy ignorance and car- 
nality. Uadst thon then any such knowledge of God, as 
thou now undervaluest ? or any such communion with him, 
as thou now accountest next to none ? When the light first 
ihlned in thine eyes, and tliou hudst first experience of the 
knowledge of God, thou thoughtest it something, and re- 
joicedst in the light: if then thou couldst have suddenly 
attained but to so much, as thou hast now attained, wouldst 



384 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART T. 

ihou have called it nothing'? Would it not have eeemed a 
greater treasure to thee, than to have known both the In- 
dies as thine own ? O be not unthankful for the little which 
thou hast received, when God might have shut thee out in 
that darkness which the greatest pait of the world lieth in, 
and have left thee to thyself, to have desired no higher know- 
ledge, than such as may feed thy fancy, and pride, and lust. 
Art thou so far drowned in flesh and sense, as to take in- 
tellectual apprehensions for dreams, unless thy sense may^ 
see and feel? Wilt thou take thy soul, thyself for nothing, 
because thou art not to be seen or felt? Shall no subjects 
honour and obey their king, but they that have seen his 
court and him ? Desire the fullest and the nearest sight ; 
the purest and the strongest love ; and desire and spare not 
the life where all this will be had : but take heed of being 
too hasty with God. ajid unthankful for the mercies of the 
way. Know better the difference betwixt thy travail and 
thy home : and know what is fit for passengers to expect. 
Humbly submit to an obedient waiting in a life of faith : and 
make much of the testament of Christ, till thou be at age to 
possess the inheritance. Thou must live, and love, and 
run, and fight, and conquer, and suffer by faith, if ever thou 
wilt come to see and to possess the crown.'] 

Direct, xii. ' It is a powerful means to kindle the love 
of God in a believer, to foresee by faith the glory of heaven, 
and what God will be there to his saints for ever^.' — And 
thus to behold God in his Glory, is the use of Grace. 
Though the manner of knowing him thus by faith, be far 
short of what we there expect, yet it is the same God and 
glory that now we believe, which then we must more openly 
behold. And therefore, as that apprehension of love will 
inconceivably excel the highest which can be here attained ; 
so the forethoughts of that, doth excel all other arguments 
and means to affect us here ; and will raise us as high as 
means can raise us. The greatest things, and greatest inte- 

' Read Julian ToleUn. h'u PnignoslicoD. SI in cizlis fidelibiu bsc tenratnr 
bsriditit, frivoia qusdam ct tcpida pruferunt nliqui, putantrs vam >r percipere io 
lerrena Jenualem ; niille aDiiis existiiuaiit rssc deliciaruiD preemia proprictAle rrcep. 
(uros; qui interru^ndi sunt, quoiiiodo astraanl ddicias carptinili-i, duin dicalur banc 
liipredilaiem ncc corrurapi pM»c nfc nmrcncvrc. Didynof Alrtaiid. in Pclr. I. 
ton\. MUlvnar. 




CHAP, in.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



385 



rest of oar souls being there, will greatly raise us to the love 
of God, if any thing will do it : to foresee how near him we 
shall be ere long ; and what a glorious proof we shall have 
of his good will ; and how our souls will be ravished ever- 
lastingly with his love ! To think what hearts the blessed 
have that see his glory, and live with Christ ! How full of 
love they are ! and what a delight it is to them thus to love ! 
must needs affect the heart of a believer. [' Lift up thy 
head, poor drowsy sinner ! Look up to heaven, and think 
where thou must live for ever! Think what the holy ones 
of God are doing! Do they love God, or do they not? 
Must it not then be thy life and work for ever? And canst 
thou forbear to love him now, that is bringing thee to such 
a world of love ? Thou wouldst love him more, that would 
give thee security to possess a kingdom which thou never 
I sawest, than him that giveth thee but some toy in the hand. 
And let it not seem too distant to affect thee : the time is 
as nothing till thou wilt be there : thou knowest not but 
thou mayst be there this night. There thou shalt see the 
Maker of the worlds, and know the mysteries of his won- 
drous works. There thou shalt see thy blessed Lord, and 
feel that love which thou readest of in the Gospel, and en- 
joy the fruits of it for ever. There thou shalt see him that 
suffered for thee, and rose again, whom angels see and wor- 
ship in his glory. Thou shalt see there a more desirable 
sight, than those that saw him heal the blind, and lame, and 
sick, and raise the dead ; or those that saw him in his trans- 
figuration ; or than those that saw him on the cross, or after 
his resurrection ; or than Stephen saw when he was stoned ; 
or Paul when he was converted ; yea. more than it is like 
he saw when he was in his rapture, in the third heavens I 
O who can think believingly on the life which we must 
there shortly live, the glory which we must see, the love 
which we must receive, and the love which we must exer- 
cise, and not feel the fire begin to flame, and the glass in 
which we see the Lord, become a burning-glass to our af- 
fections!'] Christ and Heaven are the books which we 
must be often reading ; the glasses in which we must daily 
gaze, if ever we will be good proficients and practitioners in 
the art of holy love. 

Direct, xni. ' Exercise your souls so frequently and dt- 

VOL. II. c c 






CHRIKTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 'tv 



ligently in this way of love, that the method of it may be fa- 
miliar to you, and the means and motives still at hand. and>i 
yon may presently be able to fail into the way, aa one that»l 
ia welt acquainted with it, and may not be distracted aiid>| 
lost in generals, as not knowing where to fix your thoughts.'] 
— 1 know no methods alone will serve to raise the dead, and 
cause a carnal, senseless heart to love the Lord. But I 
know that many honest hearts, that have the spirit of love 
within them, have great need to be warned, that they quench 
not the Spirit ; and great need to be directed how to stir 
up the grace which is given them : and that many live a 
more dull, or distracted, uncomfortable life, than tliey would 
do, if they wanted not skill and diligence. The soul i% 
most backward to this highest work, and therefore bath 
the greater need of helps : and the best have so much need 
as that it is well if all will serve to keep up loving and grate-., 
ful thoughts of God upon their minds. And when every 
trade, and art, and science, requiretli diligence, exercise^l 
and experience, and all are bunglers at it at the first, caoj [ 
we reasonably think that we are like to attain any high de- j 
grees, with slight, and short, and seldom thoughts ? 

Direct. XIV. ' Yet let not weak-headed or melancholyvl 
persons, set themselves on those methods or lengths of me- 
ditation, which their heads cannot bear ; lest the tempter 
get advantage of them, and abate their love, by making re- 
ligion seem a torment to them ; but let such take up witik I 
shorter, obvious meditations, and exercise their love in an 
active, obediential way of living.' — That is the best physio j 
that is fitted to the patient's strength and case : and that ia 
the best shoe that is meetest for the foot, and not that which, 
is the biggest or the finest. It is a great design of satan,' I 
to make all duties grievous and burdensome to us ; and» 
thereby to cast us into continual pain, and fear, and trou- 
ble, and so destroy our delight in God, and consequentlyrJ 
our love. Therefore pretend not to disability for carnal, | 
unwillingness and laziness of mind ; but yet mar not all by^j 
grasping at more than you are able to bear. Take o»l 
you as you are able, and increase your work, if God in^j 
crease your strength. If a melancholy person crack hisJ 
brain with immoderate, unseasonable endeavours, he wl 
but disable himself for all. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



387 



Direct, zv. ' Keep dear, and hold fast the evidences of 
thy sincerity, that thou mayst perceive thy interest in the 
love of God, and resist the temptations which would hide 
his love to thee, and cause thee to doubt of it, or deny it.' — 
Satan hath not his end when he hath troubled thee, and 
robbed thee of thy peace and comfort : it is worse that he is 
seeking to effect by this : his malice is more against Qod, 
than against thee ; and more against God and thee, in this 
point of love, than in any other grace or duty. He know- 
eth that God esteemeth this most : and he knoweth -if he 
could kill thy love, he kills thy soul. And he knoweth bow 
natural it is to man, to love those that love him, and hate 
those that hate him, be they never so excellent in themselves. 
And therefore, if he can persuade thee into despair, and to 
think that God hateth thee, and is resolved to damn thee, 
he will not despair of drawing thee to hate God. Or if he 
do but bring thee to fear that he loveth thee not, he will 
think accordingly to abate thy love. I know that a truly 
gracious soul keepeth up its love, when it loseth its assu- 
rance ; and mourneth, and longeth, and seeketli in love, 
when it cannot triumph and rejoice in love : but yet there 
are some prints left on the heart, of its former apprelien- 
sions of the love of God : and such souls exceedingly dis- 
advantage themselves as to the exercises of love, and make 
it a work of wondrous difficulty. O ! it will exceedingly 
kindle love, when we can see God's surest love-tokens in 
our hearts, and look to the promises, pnd say, ' They are all 
mine;' and think of heaven, as that which shall certainly 
be our own : and can say with Thomas, " My Lord, and my 
God:" and with Paul, that "The life which I live in the 
flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, that loved me, 
and gave himself for me." Denial of our grace may seem' 
to be humility, but it tendeth to extinguish love and grati- 
tnde. 

' But,' yon will say, ' I must avoid soul-delusion and 
Pharisaical ostentation on the other side. And few reach ' 
aasonnce; how then should we keep up the love of God?' 

Aium, 1 . Though I am not oome to the point of trying 
and discerning grace, I shall give you this much help in the 
way, because it is so useful to the exercises of love. (I.) If 
you have not enjoying, delighting love, yet try whether you 



388 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



have not desiring, seeking love. Love appeareth as truly, 
in desiring and seeking good, as in delighting in it. Poot . 
men shew their love of the world, by desiring and seeking 
it, as much as rich men do in delighting in it. What is it ] 
that you most desire and seek '! (2.) Or if this be so weak 
that you scarce discern it, do you not find a mourning and 
lamenting love ? You shew that you loved your money, by 
mourning when you lose it ; and that you loved your friend, 
by grieving for his death, as well as by delighting in him 
while he lived. If you heartily lament it as your greatest 
unhappiness and loss, when you think that God doth cast 
you off, and that you are void of grace, and cannot serve and 
honour him as you would, this shews you are not void of 
love. (3.) Ifyou feel not that you love him, do you feel 
that you would fain love him, and that you love to love 
him ? If you do so, it is a sign that you do love him. 
When you do not only desire to find such an evidence of sal- 
vation in you, but when you desire love itself, and love to love 
God. Had you not rather have a heart to love him perfectly, 
than to have all the riches in the world? Had you not ra- 
ther live in the love of God, if you could reach it, than to 
live in any earthly pleasure ? If so, be sure he hath your 
hearts. The will is the love, and the heart : if God have 
your will, he hath your heart and love. (4.) What hath 
your hearts if he have them not 1 Is there any thing that 
you prefer and seek before him, and that you had rather 
have than him ? Can you be content without him, and let 
him go, in exchange for any earthly pleasure? If not, it is 
a sign he hath your hearts. You love him savingly, if you 
set more by nothing else than by him. (6.) Do you love 
his holy image in his Word ? Do you delight and meditate 
in his law ? Is it in your hearts ? Or do you pray, " In- 
cline my heart unto thy testimonies • ?" If you love God's 
image in his Word, (the wisdom and holiness of it) you love 
Ood. (6.) Do you love his image on his children ? Ifyou 
love them for their heavenly wisdom and holiness, you so 
far love God. He that loveth the candle for its light, doth 
love the light itself and the sun : he that loveth the wise 
and holy, for their wisdom and holiness, doth love wisdom 
and holiness themselves. The Word and the saints being more 
• PmI. i, t. x\. 8. eta. 96. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



380 



in the reach of our sensible apprehensions, than God him- 
self is, we ordinarily feel our love to them, more sensibly 
than our love to God ; when indeed it is God, in his Word 
and servants that we love *. Though, for want of assurance 
you feel not the delights of love, have you not a heart that 
would delight in it, more than in all the riches of the world, 
if you could but get assurance of your interest? Would it 
not comfort you more than any thing, if you could be sure 
he loveth you, and could perfectly love him and obey him? 
If so, it is not for want of love that you delight not in him, 
but for want of assurance. So that if God have thy heart, 
either in a delighting love, or a seeking and desiring, or a 
lamenting, mourning love, he will not despise it or reject it. 
" He is nigh to them that be of a broken heart :" " A bro- 
ken and contrite heart is his sacrifice, which he will not des- 
pise :" The " good Lord will have mercy on every one that 
prepareth their hearts to seek him, though they do it not ac- 
cording to the preparation of the sanctuary ''." By these 
evidences, you may discern the sincerity of love in small 
degrees : and so you may make love the occasion of more 
love, by discerning that goodness of God which is mani- 
fested to you in the least, 

2. But suppose you cannot yet attain assurance ; neg- 
lect not to improve that goodness and mercy of God which 
he revealeth to you in the state that you are in. Love him, 
but as Infinite Goodness should be loved, who " so loved 
the world as to give his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting 
life'." Love him, as the most blessed and merciful God, 
who made you and all things, and hath given to the world 
an universal pardon, on condition of their penitent accep- 
tance, and offereth them everlasting life, and all this pur- 
chased by the blood of Christ, Love him, as one that of- 
fereth you reconciliation, and entreateth you to be saved : 
and as one that delighteth not in the death of tlie wicked, 
but rather that they turn and live : and as one that would 
have all men to be saved, and come to the knowledge of the 
truth, though he will save none but the penitent, that do 
acknowledge the truth. And when you love him sincerely 



* 1 Jo^a iii. 14. 
■ Jobs iii. 16. 



Pul. XT. 4. 



»Pnl.uut. 18. Ii.l7. 



390 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



on these accountH, you will have the evidence of hia special 
love to you. 

Direct. XVI. ' Improve thy sense of natural and friendly 
love, to raise thee to the love of God.' — When thou seest or 
feelest what love a parent hath to children, and a husband 
to a wife, or a wife to a husband, or faithful friends to one 
[another; think then, [' What love do I owe to God! O 
Ibow inconsiderable is the loveliness of a child, a wife, a 
friend, the best of creatures, in comparison of the loveliness 
1 pf God ! Unworthy soUl ! canst thou love a drop of good- 
in thy friend ; and canst thou not love, the ocean of 
mess in thy God ? Is a ^park in the creature more 
■ fimiable than the fire that kindled it? Thou canst love thy 
friend for all his blemishes, his ignorance, his passions, and 
[ manifold imperfections : and canst thou not love thy God, 
who hath none of these, nor any thing to discourage or damp 
thy love? Thou lovest, and deservedly lovest thy friend, 
because ho loveth thee, and deals friendly with thee : but O ! 
how much greater is the love of God ! Did ever friend love 
thee, as he hath loved thee ? Did ever friend do for thee, 
as he hath done ? He gave thee thy being, thy daily safety, 
and all the mercies of thy life ! He gave thee his Son, hi* 
Spirit, and his grace ! He pardoned thy sins, and took thee 
into his favour, and adopted thee for his son, and an heir of 
heaven! He will glorify thee with angels in the presence 
of his glory I How should such a friend as this be loved ! 
How far above all mortal friends ! Their love and friend- 
ship is but a token end message of his love. Because he 
loveth thee, he eendeth thee kindness and mercy by thy 
friend : and when their kindness ceaseth, or can do thee no 
good, his kindness will rx)ntinue, and comfort thee for ever. 
Love them therefore as the messengers of his love: but 
love him ia them, and love them for him, and love him much 
more.'] 

Direct. XVII. ' Tbmk oft, how delightful a life it would 
be to thee, if thou couldst but live in the love of God : and 
then the complacency will provoke desire, and desire will 
turn thy face towards God, till tkou feel that thou lovest 
him.' — The love of a friend hath its sweetness and delight: 
and when we love them, we feel such pleasure in our love, 
that we love to love them. How pleasant then would it be 



CHAP. HI.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



391 



to love thy God I [' O blessed, joyful life, if I could but 
love him as much as I desire to love hrm ! How freely could 
I leave the ambitious, and the covetous, and the sensual, 
and voluptuous, to their doting, delusory, swinish love! 
How easily could I spare all earthly pleasures ! How near 
should I come to the angelical life ! Could I love God as I 
would love him, it would fill me with continual pleasure, 
and be the sweetest feast that a soul can have. How easily 
would it quench all carnal love ! How far would it raise 
me above these transitory things ! How much should I con- 
temn them, and pity the wretches that know no better, and 
have their portion in this life ! How readily should I' obey, 
and how pleasant would obedience be ! How sweet would 
all my meditations be, when every thought is full of love ! 
How sweet would all my prayers be, when constraining love 
did bring me unto God, and indite and animate every word ! 
[ How sweet would sacraments be, when my ascending, flam- 
I ing love, should meet that wonderful, descending love which 
Cometh from heaven to call me thither, and in livincj bread, 
and spiritual wine is the nourishment and cordial of my 
I Boul ! How sweet would all my speeches be, when love 
commanded them, and every word were full of love ! How 
quiet would my conscience be, if it had never any of this 
accusation against me, to cast in my face, to my shame and 
confusion, that I am wanting in love to the blessed God ! O 
could I but love God with such a powerful love as his love 
and goodness should command, I should no more question 
my sincerity, nor doubt any more of his love to me. How 
freely then should I acknowledge his grace, and how heartily 
should I give him thanks for my justification, sanctification, 
and adoption, which now I mention with doubt and fear ! 
O how it would lift up my soul imto his praise, and make 
it my delight to speak good of his name ! What a purify- 
ing fire would love be in my breast, to bum up my corrup- 
tions ! It would endure nothing to enter or abide within 
me, that is contrary to the will and interestof my Lord ; but 
hate evei-y motion that tendeth to dishonour and displease 
him. It would fill my soul with so much of heaven, as 
would make me long to be in heaven, and make death wel- 
come, which is now so terrible. Instead of these with- 
drawing, shrinking fears, I should desire to depart and to 



302 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



be with Christ, as being best of all. O how easily should 
I bear any burden of reproach, or loss, or want, when I thus 
loved God and were assured of his love ! How light would 
the cross be ! And how honourable and joyful would it 
seem, to be imprisoned, reviled, spit upon, andbuffetted for 
the sake of Christ ! How desirable would the flames of 
martyrdom seem, for the testifying of my love to him that 
loved me at dearer rates than I can love him ! Lord, is 
there no more of this blessed life of love to be attained here 
on earth ? When all the world reveals thy goodness ; when 
thy Son hath come down to declare thy love, in so full and 
wonderful a manner ; when thy Word hath opened us a win- 
dow into heaven, where afar oif we may discern thy glory ; 
yet, shall our hearts be clods, and ice ? O pity this unkind, 
unnatural soul ! This dead, insensible, disaffected soul ! 
Teach me by thy Spirit, the art of love ! Love me, not only 
80 as to convince me that I have abundant cause to love thee 
above all^ but love me, so as to constrain me to it, by the 
magnetical, attractive power of thy goodness, and the insu- 
perable operations of thy omnipotent love.'] 

Direct. XVIII. ' In thy meditations upon all these incen- 
tives of love, preach them over earnestly to thy heart, and 
expostulate and plead with it by way of soliloquy, till thou 
feel the fire begin to burn.' — Do not only think on the ar- 
guments of love, but dispute it out with thy conscience, and 
by expostulating, earnest reasonings with thy heart, en- 
deavour to affect it. There is much more moving force in 
this earnest talking to ourselves, than in bare cogitation, 
that breaks not out into mental words. Imitate the most 
powerful preacher that ever thou wast acquainted with: and 
just as he pleadeth the case with his hearers, and urgeth the 
truth and duty on them, by reason and importunity, so da 
thou in secret with thyself. There is more in this than most 
Christians are aware of, or use to practise. It is a great 
part of a Christian's skill and duty, to be a good preacher ta 
himself. This is a lawful and a gainful way of preaching. 
Nobody here can make question of thy call, nor deny thee a , 
licence, nor silence thee, if thou silence not thyself. Two I 
or three aennons a week from others, is a fair proportion ; | 
but two ' or three sermons a day from thyself, is ordinarily 
too little. Therefore, I have added Soliloquies to many 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



d93 



of these Directions for Love, to shew you how, by such 
pleadings with yourselves, to affect your hearts, and kin- 
dle love. 

And O that this might be the happy fruit of these Di- 
rections with thee that art now reading or hearing them ! 
That thou wouldst but offer up thy flaming heart to Jesus 
Christ our great High Priest, to be presented an acceptable 
sacrifice to God. Or, if it flame not in love as thou desirest, 
yet give it up to the Holy Spirit to increase the flames. 
Thou little knowest how much God setteth by a heart. He 
calieth to thee himself, " My son, give me thy heart"*." 
Without it, he cares not for any thing that tliou canst give 
him : he cares not for thy fairest words without it : he cares 
not for thy loudest prayers without it : he cares not for thy 
costliest alms or sacrifices, if he have not thy heart. " If 
thou give all thy goods to feed the poor, and give thy body 
to be burned, and have not love, it will profit thee nothing. 
If thou speak with the tongue of men and angels, and hast 
not love, thou art but as sounding brass, or a tinkling cym- 
bal. If thou canst prophesy, and preach to admiration, and 
understand all mysteries and knowledge, and hast faith to 
do miracles, and have not love, thou art nothing*.'' Thou 
hast but a shadow, and wantest that which is the substance 
and life of all. Come then, and make an agreement with 
God, and resolve now to oHer him thy heart. He asketh 
thee for nothing which thou hast not: it is not for riches 
and lands that he seeketh to thee ; for then the poor might 
say as Peter, " silver and gold have I none :" give him but 
such as thou hast, and it sufiiceth. He knoweth that it is 
a polluted, sinful heart ; but give it him, and he will make 
it clean. He knoweth that it is an unkind heart, that hath 
stood out too long ; but give it him yet, and he will pardon 
and accept it. He knoweth that it is an unworthy heart; 
but give it him, and he will be its worth : only see that you 
give it him entirely and unreservedly ; for he will not bar- 
gain with the devil, or the world, for the dividing of thy 
heart between them. A half-heart and a hollow-heart, that 
is but lent him till fleshly interest or necessity shall call for 
it again, he will not accept. Only resign it to him, and do 
but consent that thy heart be his, and entirely and absolutely 
' ProT. xxiii. <6. • 1 Cor. xiiL 1-^ 



Sd4 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [pART R 



his, and he will take it and use it as his own. It is his own 
by title : let it be also so by thy consent. If God have it 
not, who shall have it ? Shall the world, or pride, or fleshly 
lust ? Did they make it, or did they purchase it ? Will they 
be better to thee in the time of thy extremity ? Do they bid 
more for thy heart than God will give thee ? He will give 
thee his Son, and his Spirit, and image, and the forgiveness 
of all thy sins : if the greatest gain, or honour, or pleasure 
will win it and purchase it, he will have it : if heaven will 
buy it, he will not break with thee for the price. Have the 
world and sin a greater price than this to give thee ? And 
what dost thou think that he will do with thy heart ? and 
how will he use it, that thou art loath to give it him ? Will 
he blind it, and deceive it, and corrupt it, and abuse it, and 
at last torment it, as satan will do? No; he will more iHu- 
rainate it, and cleanse it, and quicken it ' : he will make it 
new, and heal and save it « : he will advance and honour it 
with the highest relations, employments, and delights : for 
Christ hath said, " If any man serve me, let him follow me'; 
and where I am, there shall also my servant be. If any man 
serve me, him will my Father honour "." He will love it, 
and govern it, and comfort it, and the heart that is delivered 
to him shall be kept near unto his own. " For the Father 
himself loveth you," saith Christ. " because you have loved 
me '." Whereas, if thou deliver not thy heart to him, it will 
feed on the poison of luscious vanity, which will gripe and 
tear it when it is down : it will be like a house that nothing 
dwelleth in, but dogs, and flies, and worms, and snakes : it 
will be like one that is lost in the wilderness, or in the night, 
that tireth himself in seeking the way home, and the longer 
the worse : despair and restlesness will be its companions 
for ever. Let me now once more in the name of God be- 
speak thy heart. I will not use his commands or threaten- 
ings to thee now, though these, as seconds, must be used, 
because that love must have attractive arguments, and is 
not raised by mere authority or fear. If there be not love 
and goodness enough in God, to deserve the highest affec- 
[tions of every reasonable creature, then let him go, and give 
I thy heart to one that is better. Hear how God pleadeth bis 



' PmI. li. 10. Epiii-s. ii. i. 
' .fohn xtt. 16. 



Jcr. xxiv, 7. 



( Ezck. <(tvi. 36. t Cor. 
' John iivi. t7. 



». 17. 



CHAP. III.] CHAIBTIAN ETHICS. 



395 



own cause with an unkind, unthankful people, " Hear O ye 
mountains the Lord's controversy. O my people what have 
I done unto thee ? and wherein have I wearied thee ? testify 
against roe''." What is there in him to turn away thy 
heart ? Let malice itself say the worst, without notorious 
impudence, against him : what hath he ever done that de- 
serveth thy disaffection and neglect? What wouldst thou 
have to win a heart that is not in him ? For which of his 
mercies or excellencies is it, that thou thus contemnest and 
abnsest him ? What dost thou want that he cannot, yea, 
or will not give thee ? Doth not thy tongue speak honoura- 
bly of his goodness, while thy heart contradicteth it, and 
denieth all ? What hast thou found that will prove better 
to thee ? Is it sin or God that must be thy glory, rest, and 
joy, if thou wilt not be a fire-brand of restlessness and mi- 
sery for ever ! What sayst thou yet sinner ? Shall God, or 
the world and fleshly pleasures have thy heart? Art thou 
not yet convinced which best deserveth it. and which will be 
best to it? Canst thou be a loser by him ? Will he make 
it worse, and sin make it belter ? Or wilt thou ever have 
cause to repent of giving it up to God, as thou hast of giving 
it to the woild and sin? 1 tell thee, if God have not thy 
heart, it were well for thee if thou hadst no heart. — I had a 
thousand times rather have the heart of a dog, or the basest 
creature, than that man's heart that followeth his fleshly 
lusts, and is not unfeignedly delivered up to God, through 
Christ. 

If I have not prevailed with your hearts for God, by all 
that I have said, your consciences shall yet bear me witness, 
that I shewed you God's title, and love, and goodness, and 
said that which ought to have prevailed : and you shall find 
ere long, who it is that will have the worst of it : but if you 
resolve and give them presently to God, he will entertain 
them, and sanctify, and save them : and this happy day and 
work will be the angels joy : and it will be my joy, and 
especially your own everlasting joy. 

Grand Direct, xii. ' Trust God with that soul and body 
which thou hast delivered up and dedicated to him ; and 



' MJe. vi. J, 3. 



306 



THKISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



quiet thy mind in his love and faithfulness, whatever shall 
appear unto thee, or befall thee in the world.' 

I shall here briefly shew you, 1- What is the Nature of 
this trust in God '. 2. What are the Contraries to it. 3. 
What are the Counterfeits of it. 4. The Usefulness of it. 
And then 5. I shall give you some Directions how to attain 
and exercise it. 

I. To trust in God, is, upon tlie apprehension of the all- 
sufficiency, goodness, and faithfulness of God, to quiet our 
hearts in the expectation of the safety or benetit^ from him 
which we desire, rejecting the cares, and fears, and griefs 
tliat would disquiet them, if they had not the refuge of these 
hopes '". It containeth in it a crediting the Word or nature 
of God, or judging it to be a sufficient ground of our secu- 
rity and expectation : and then security and expectation 
built upon that ground, make up the rest of the nature of 
trust. Looking for the benefit, and finding a complacency 
and quietness of mind in the ground discovered, and ceasing 
all other cares and fears, which would else disquiet us. 
Aquinas and other school-men, often call affiance, ' spes ro- 
borata,' a confirmed hope. There is a two-fold trust in God : 
one is, for that which he hath not promised to do, but yet 
we think that we find reason sufficient, from his nature it- 
self, and relations, to expect : tliis may be more or less cer- 
tain and strong, as our collection of the will of God, from 
his nature, is more or less sure and clear. The other is, 
when we have not only God's nature, but his promise also to 
trust upon : and this giveth us a certainty, if we certainly 
tmderstand his promise. To the last sort I may reduce that 
trust in God for particular benefits, when we have only a pro- 
mise in general, which maketh not the particulars known 
tmd certain to us : as the promise, that all shall work to- 
gether for our good, doth give us but a probability of health 
or outward protection and deliverances, because we are un- 
certain how far they are for our good. All tliat is promised 
is sure: but whether this or that be good for us, must be 
otherwise known. But those general promises which contain 

I Ofthe nslarc ufAffiaiicr and Faith, I Imrc wriUcD more fully in my disputa- 
lioD with Dr. Barlow, of Siiving Faith. 

■ SOLA fide Deo SOLI constuutcr adhnre. A SOLO cunctii cripicre mUu. 
Peucenii't Diitick, in hU ten yc»n inipri»DuicDi. SculL Curric, p. it. 



: 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



307 



particulars as surely known as the promise itself, do make 
every one of the particular benefits as sure, by promise, as 
the general : as, the promise of the pardon of all our sins, 
ascertaineth us of the pardon of every sin in particular. 
Where there is a promise, we trust God's faithfulness as 
well as his nature ; but where there is none, we trust his na- 
ture only. As a child doth quietly trust his parents, with- 
out a promise, that they will not kill, or torment, or forsake 
him. But because man is apt to make false collections of 
God's will from his nature, he hath given us such clear ex- 
pressions of it in his Word, as may bring us above uncertain 
probabilities, and are sufficient for faith to ground upon 
(supposing God's properties) for our government and peace. 
And it is certain that all collections of God's will, which are 
contrary to his Word, are the errors of the collector. 

In what I have said in this Direction, I desire you chiefly 
to observe these three things : 1 . That God's nature and 
love, are the sufficient, general security to the [soul. 2. 
That his promise is the sufficient, particular security. 3. 
And that our unfeigned, self-dedication to him, is our suffi- 
cient evidence of our interest in his love and covenant, 
which may warrant our special trust and expectations. 

II. The Contraries to trust in God, are: 1. Privative: 
Bot trusting him: not seeing the ground of just security in 
his love and promise : not crediting what is seen : not ceas- 
ing disquietness and distrustful cares and fears. 2. Posi- 
tive distrust : supposing the allsufficiency, goodness, and 
promises of God, are not sufficient grounds of our expecta- 
tion and security ; and thereupon disquieting our minds 
with sinful fears, and griefs, and cares, and shifting endea- 
vours for ourselves some other way. And this hath various 
degrees: in some it is predominant; in others not. 3. 
Opposite or adverse : when we trust ourselves, or friends, or 

' wealth, or something else instead of God, either against him, 
without him, or in co-ordination with him. 

III. The Counterfeits of this trust are these: 1. When 
indeed we trust in our wit, or power, or shifts, or friends, 
or in some means or creatures only, or in co-ordination with 
God; but pretend and think that we do it but in subordi- 
nation to him, and that our primary trust is in him alone. 
The detection of this is by trying how we can trust God 



398 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PAE1> I. 



alone, when he giveth ua a promise and no probable means. 
2. Pretending to trust God alone in the neglect of those , 
means which he hath appointed us to use, and in the ne-| 
gleet of those duties which he hath made the condition of] 
his promises ; and tliis trust is but a self-deceiving cover { 
for sin and sloth. 3. Pretending to trust God in the u.se of ^ 
self-devised, sinful means ; when he hatli promised a bless- 
ing to no such means, but threatened them with a curse. 
4. Thinking we trust God, when it is some false revelation 
of the devil, or some delusion of deceivers, or some dream, 
or fancy, or brain-sick, proud conceit of our own, which in- 
deed we believe, and ground our trust upon : as those do 
that are deluded by false prophets and false teachers, and 
fantastical fancies of their corrupted imaginations. Q. 
When men in presumption and carnal security will rashly 
venture their souls in the darkness of uncertainty (as well 
as in the neglect of a holy life) and cast away all the sense 
of their miserable state ; and all the necessary fear and cara 
that tended to their recovery, and persuade themselves that 
they are in no great danger, or that their care will do no 
good, and call all this a trusting God with their salvation. 
7. A pretending to trust God for that which is contrary to 
his nature : as to love the wicked with complacency, or to 
take them into heaven. 8. A pretending to trust God for that 
which is contraiy to his Word : as to save the unregenerate 
and unholy ; aud so ' not believing him' itself, is taken for 
a believing in him, or trusting him. 9. Pretending to be- 
lieve and trust him for that which neither his nature or his, i 
Word did ever declare to be his will, in matters which he 
hath kept secret, or never gave us any revelation of; such' 
is tliat which some call a particular faith : as to believe iiv 
prayer that some particular never promised shall be granted,, 
because we ask it, or because we feel a strong persuasion) 
that it will be so. 

Quest. ' But is not such a particular faith and trusti 
divine and solid ?' — Arunv. To expect any particular mercy 
which God's nature, or Word, or works do tell us that he; | 
will give is sound and warrantable : and to expect any par- 
ticular thing which by inspiration, prophecy, or true extra- 
ordinary revelation shall be made known to us ; for this is a 
Word of God : but all other belief and expectation is but 



CHAP. Ml.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



309 



self-proQtising and aelf-deceiving. And wise men will not 
easily take themselves for prophets, nor take any thing Cor 
an inspiration, or divine, extraordinary revelation, which 
bringeth not the testimony of cogent evidence. 

IV. There are three great Uses and Benehls of this trust 
in God, which highly commend it to us, and make it neces- 
sary. 1. It is necessary to our acknowledgment and ho- 
nouring of God. It is a cordial, practical confession of his 
power, and wisdom, and goodness, and truth : for where any 
one of these is wanting, there is no ground of rational trust. 
And the greater the danger or assault against us is, the 
more God is acknowledged and honoured by our trust ; for 
then we declare, that no creature or impediment can dis- 
appoint his will : but that his power is above all power, and 
his wisdom above all wisdom, and his goodness and fidelity 
constant and invincible. Whereas distrust is a denying of 
God in some of his attributes, or a suspecting of him. 2. It 
is necessary to ourselves, for the quiet, and peace, and com- 
fort of our minds, which else will be left unavoidably to con- 
tinual disquietness and pain, by vexatious fears, and griefs, 
and cares, unless stupidity or deceit should ease them. 3. 
It is necessary to prevent the errors and sinful miscarriage of 
our lives. For if we trust not in God, we shall spend all 
our thoughts and labours in the use of sinful means ; we 
shall be trusting idolatrously to the creature, and we shall 
be shifting for ourselves by lies or any unlawful means, and 
lose ourselves by saving ourselves, aa from God, or without 
God. 

Hence it is, that trust in God is so frequently and ear- 
nestly commanded in the Scriptures, and such blessings 
promised to it, as if it were the sum of godliness and reli- 
gion. " Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and mak- 
eth flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. 
— Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose 
hope the Lord is°. — Whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is 
he". — Blessed are all they that put their trust in himc. 
— O taste and see that the Lord is good : blessed is the man 
that trusteth in him*"." Safety, stability, comfort, saiva- 



• Jer. itIL 5. T. 
v Paul. ii. 1«. 



• PtOT. iTi. to. 

« Pnl. Izxxir. \t- xurir. 8. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part t? 



tion, all mercies are promised to them that trust in God '. 
So faith in Christ is called trust' ; and idolaters and world- 
lings are described, by trusting in their idols and their 
wealth'. 



Directions for a quieting and comforting Trust in God. 

Direct. I. ' Let thy soul retain the deepest impression of 
the almightiness, wisdom, goodness, and faithfulness of 
God, and how certainly all persons, things, and events are 
in__his power ; and how impotent all the world is to resist 
him, and that nothing can hurt thee but by his consent.' 
— The principal means for a confirmed confidence in God 
is to know him, and to know that all things that we can 
fear are nothing, and can do nothing, but by his command, 
and motion, or permission. I am not afraid of a bird or a 
worm, because I know it is too weak for me : and if I 
rightly apprehend how much all creatures are too weak for 
God, and how sufficient God is to deliver me, his trust 
would quiet me. " Fear thou not j for I am with thee ; be 
not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I will strengthen thee ; 
yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold thee"." — They that 
know thy name will put their trust in thee"." — "Hearken 
unto me ye that know righteousness, the people in whose 
heart is my law ; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither 
be afraid of their revilings : for the moth shall eat them up 
like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool •"." 

Direct. II. ' Labour for a sound and clear understand- 
ing of the promises of God, that thou mayst know how far 
he calleth thee to trust him.' — For to think that he pro- 
miseth what he doth not, is not to trust him, but to deceive 
thyself; and to think that he doth not promise what indeed 
he doth, is to cast away the ground of trust. 

Direct. \iu ' Yield not to the tempter, who would either 
entice thee into terrifying guilt, and blot thine evidences, 
or else hide them from thee, and keep thee doubtful and 
suspicious of the love of God.' — For almost all that the dis- 

' PtiU. »xii». at. xxitH. 3. 5. 40. xd. t. 4. cht. I. !••. I. 10. 

• M*l(. »i. 11. Ephn. Lis, IS. 

' Pwl. CIV. 8. cxxiv. IB. AnuM »i. 1. Mark «. 14. Prov. xi. J8. xiriH. (6. 

• Im. xli. 10. » P«. xi. 10. T IsB. li. 8. 



CHAP, m.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



401 



trustful BOul hath to say for itself, to justify its distrust, is, 
I am not sure that the promises are mine. Remember still, 
that a heart dedicated to God, or consenting to his cove- 
nant, is your fullest evidence ; and suffer not this to be hid 
or blotted. Wilful sin and guiltiness breeds fears, and will 
interrupt your trust and quiet till it be forsaken. 

Direct, iv. ' Remember the grounds of confidence and 
quietness which God hath given you in his Son, his cove- 
nant, his Spirit, his sacraments, and your own and others' 
manifold experiences.' — I name them all together, because 
I would have you set them till together before your eyes. 
Will he not give you " all things with him," that hath " given 
you his Son 1" Is not Christ a sufficient undertaker and 
encourager ? Are not his covenant, promise, and oath suffi- 
cient security for you ? " Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew to the heirs of promise the immutability 
of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath ; that by two im- 
mutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie, 
we might have a strong consolation"." And are not the hea- 
venly seal and earnest of his Spirit sufficient to confirm 
us"?" And have you tried God so oft, and yet cannot you 
trust him ? Our frequent experiences, though the least of 
all these helps of trust, are very powerful, because they are 
near us, and almost satisfy sense itself; when all our bones 
say, " Lord, who is like unto thee, who deliverest the 
poor"!" &c. 

Direct, v. ' Consider of the greatness of the sin of dis- 
trust : how it denieth God in his attributes, and usually 
supposeth the creature to be above him.' — Either thou 
doubtest of, or deniest his power to help thee, or his wis- 
dom as deficient in making his promises, or finding out the 
means of thy deliverance, or his goodness and love, as if he 
would deceive thee, and so his truth and faithfulness in his 
promises. And if thou fear a man how great soever, when 
God calleth thee to trust him for thy help, what dost thou 
but say. This man is more powerful than God ? Or God 
cannot deliver me out of his hands ? If it be want, or sick- 
ness, or death which thou fearest, what dost thou but say 



» Hc»>. vi. 17. 18, 


•iCor.i. M. V. 5. 


Eplie'. 


i. 13,14, 


• Pwl. \\\i. 10. 








VOL. n. 


U O 







402 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



in thy heart, that God either knoweth not what is best for 
thee so well as thou knowest thyself, or else is not powerful 
or gracious enough to give it? nor true enough to keep his 
promise? " He that belie veth uot, makes God a liar''." 

Direct, vi. ' Remember t}»at trusting God doth, as it 
were, oblige him, and distrusting him doth greatly disoblige 
him, especially when any thing else is trusted before him.' 
—If any man trust you upon any encouragement given him 
by you. you will take yourselves obliged to be trusty to 
him, and not to fail any honest trust ; but if he trust you 
not, or trust another, you will turn him off to those that he 
hath trusted. God may say to thee. Let them help thee 
whom thou ha.st trusted : thuu trustedst not in me, and 
therefore I fail not thy trust when I forsake thee. 

Direct, vii. ' Remember that thou must trust in God, 
or in notliing.' — For nothing is more sure, nor more fre- 
quently experienced, than that all things else are utterly in- 
pufikient to be our help. Shall we choose a broken reed, 
that we know beforehand will both deceive and pierce us 1 \ 
Woe to the man that hath no surer a foundation for his 
trust than creatures? The greatest of them are unable; and 
the best of them are untrusty and deceitful. How sad is 
thy case, if God turn thee off to these for help in the hour 
of thy extremity ! Then wilt thou perceive, that " it is 
better to trust in the Lord, than to put any confidence ia 
princes'." — "The righteous also shall see, and fear, and 
laugh at him : Lo, this is the man that hath made not God 
his strength ; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, 
and strengthened himself in his wickedness''." — " But Uiey 
that trust in the Lord shall be aa mount Zion, that cannot I 
be removed, but abideth for ever'." Creatures will cer-J 
tainly deceive thy trust, but so will uot God. 

Direct, viii. ' Believe and remember the particular pro- 
vidence of God, which regardeth the falling of a sparrowoQ 
the ground, and numbereth the very hairs of your heads'.'' 
— And can you distrust him, that is so punctually regard- 
ful of your least concernments? that is always present, and 
watcheth over you ? You need not fear bis absence, di»- 



*■ 1 John ». 10, 1 1. 
' PiaL cx»T. 1. 



< Psal. cxtriii. B, 9. 

' Matt. I. SO. 



* PmI. Hi. 6. 7, 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



403 



regard, forgetfulnesa. or insufHciency. Doth he number 
your hairs, and doth lie not number your groans, and 
prayers, and tears ? How then doth he wipe away your 
tears, and put them all as in his bottle*^ 
I Direct, w. ' Compare God with thy dearest and most 
I faithful friend, and then think how boldly thou canst trust 
' that friend if tliy life or welfare were wholly in his hand ; 
and how much more boldly thou shouldst trust in God, who 
is more wise, and kind, and merciful, and trusty than any 
mortal man can be,' — When thou art in want, in prison, in 
sickness and in pain expecting death, think now if my life, 
or health, or liberty were absolutely in (he power of my 
surest friend, how quietly could I wait, and how confidently 
coiild I cast away my fears, though I had no promise what he 
would do with me ; for I know he would do nothing but what 
is for my good : and is not God to be trusted in much more ? 
Indeed a friend would ease my pain, or supply my wants, 
or save my hfe, when God will not : but that is not because 
God is less kind but because he is more wise, and better 
knoweth what tendeth to my hurt or good ? My friend 
would pull off the plaster as soon as I complain of smart ; 
but God will stay till it have done the cure. But, surely, 
God is more to be trusted for my real, final good, though my 
friend be forwarder to give me ease. All friends may fail ; 
but God never faileth. 

Direct, x. ' Make use of thy natural love of quietness, 
end thy natural weariness of tormenting cares, and fears, 
and sorrows, to move thee to cast thy self on God, and quiet 
thyself in trusting on him.' — For God hath purposely made 
thyself and all things else insufficient, unsatisfactory, and 
vexatious to thee, that thou mightst be driven to rest on 
him alone, when nothing else afibrds thee rest. Cares, 
and fears, and unquietnees of mind are such thorns and 
briars as nature cannot love or be content with : and you 
' jnay be sure that you can no way be delivered from them, 
but by trusting npon God. And will you choose care and 
tonnent, when so sure and cheap away of ease is set before 
yoo 1 Who can endure to have fears torment him, and 
cares feed daily upon his heart, that may safely be delivered 
from it? An ulcerated, festered, pained mind is a greater 

«P«|. Ivi. B. Rev. vii. 17. 



404 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



calamity than any bodily distress alone. And if you be cast 
upon your own care, or committed to the trust of any crea- 
ture, you can never rationally have peace. For your own 
ease and comfort then betake yourselves to God, and cast j 
all your care and burden on him, who careth for you, and 
knoweth perfectly what you want*". Read often Matt. vi. 
from ver. 24. How sweet an ease and quietness is it to the 
mind that can confidently trust in God ? How quiet is he 
from the storms of trouble and the sickness of mind, which 
Others are distressed with ? " Thou wilt keep him in per- 
fect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee : because he 
irusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever, for in the 
Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength', — He shall not be 
afraid of evil tidings ; his heart is fixed, trusting in the 
Lord; his heart is established; he shall not be afraid'. 
—Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up 
for them that fear thee ; which thou hast wrought, for them 
that trust in thee, before the sons of men. Thou shall hide 
them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man ; 
thou shall keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife 
of tongues. Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen 
your heart, all ye that hope in the Lord'. — What time I am 
afraid, I will trust in thee. In God I will praise his word ; 
in God have I put my trust : I will not fear what flesh can 
do unto me""." How easy and sweet a life is this ! 

Direct, xi. ' Remember that distrust is a pregnant, 
multiplying sin, and will carry thee to all iniquity and mi- 
sery if thou suffer it to prevail.' — Distrusting God is but 
our entrance upon a life of error, sin, and woe. It pre- 
sently sets us on idolatrous confidence on flesh, and sinful 
shifts, and stretching conscience ; it deludeth 'our judg- 
ments, and maketh every thing seem lawful, which seems 
necessary to our safety and welfare ; and every thing seem 
necessary, without which man cannot accomplish it. All 
sinful compliances, and temporizings, and man-pleasing, 
and believing sinful means to be no sin, proceed from this 
distrust of God. 

Direct. XII. ' Suffer not distrustful thoughts and rea- 



"■iFet.Y. 7, Mu«. Ti.38. 
■Pul. xxxi. 19,«0. 



' I»i. xxvi. 3, 4. 
■■ Psal. Ivi. 3, 4. 



'PmJ.«H. 7, 8. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



406 



sonings in thy mind, but cast them out, and command them 
to be gone.' — Cogitations are the instruments of good and 
evil in the mind of man ; they cannot be acted but by 
thoughts, and Uie will hath more command of the thoughts 
than it hath immediately of the passions themselves. If you 
cannot trust God so quietly as you would, nor keep under 
every fearful apprehension, yet keep out, or cast out the 
thoughts which exercise your sin, and turn your thoughts 
to something else. If thoughts do not actuate it, your dis- 
trustful fears and cares will vanish. What are your cares, 
but the turmoiling of your thoughts ? continually feeding 
upon difficulties and trouble, and tiring themselves with 
hunting about for help ? Cast away the thoughts, and the 
cares are gone. You may do much in this if you will, 
though it be difficult. " Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your 
bodies, what ye shall put on. Which of you, by taking 
thought, can add one cubit to his stature? And why take 
ye thought for raiment "?" 

Direct, xiii. ' When commands will not prevail, rebuke 
and chide thy unbelieving heart, and reason it out of its dis- 
trustful cares, and*fears, and sorrows.' — Say to it, as David 
oft, " Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art 
thou so disquieted within me? Trust in God, for I shall yet 
give him thanks, who is the health of my countenance, and 
my God"." O foolish soul ! hast thou yet learned no better 
to know thy God ? Doth he support the heavens and the 
earth, and the whole creation? and yet canst thou not rely 
upon him ? Is he not wise enough to be trusted with the 
conduct and disposal of thee? Is he not good and gracious 
enough to be trusted with thy life, estate, and name, and 
welfare? Is he not great and powerful enough to be trusted 
against the greatest danger, or difficulties, or opposition 
that ever can befall thee ? Is he not true and faithful 
enough to be trusted, whatever improbabilities may arise 
before thee ? Where dwelt the man, and what was his 
name, that ever trusted him in vain, or was ever failed or 
deceived by him ? Are not his Son, and Spirit, and cove- 
nant, and oath, sufficient pledges of his love for thy secu- 
rity ? How oft hath he performed his promises to thee, and 

• Malt. vi. J5. rr, «8. " PmI. xlii. & xliu. 



406 



CHRIBTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part t. 



heard thy criei*, and helped and saved thee in thy distress ? 
How oft hath he confuted thine unbeHef, and shamed thy 
distrustful feai-s and cares / and then thou couldst resolve 
to trust him better in the next distress. And shall all his 
wonders of mercy be forgotten? and all thy confessiona, 
thanksgivings, and promises be now repented of, contra- 
dicted, or recanted, by thy renewed distrust and unbelief? 
Is he not the same God, that hath so frequently and abun- 
dantly had mercy on thee i Is he not the same God, that 
hath saved all that trusted in him, and wrotight such won- 
ders for his servants in the earth, and brought so many safe 
to heaven ? " Our fathers trusted in him ; they trusted, 
and he delivered them ; they cried to him, and were deli- 
vered ; they trusted in him, and were not confounded i"." 
And is he nut sufficient for thee, that is sutBcient for all the 
world? Who erer sped ill that trusted in him? or who hath 
prospered by trusting in themselves or any other, without 
him, or against him? Unworthy soul I wilt thou atheistically 
deny the sufficiency, or truth, or goodness of thy God ? 
Shall thy distrust deny him, or blaspheme him ? Wilt thou 
' idolutrously set up a worm above him? Is there more in 
man, or any thing else, Uj hurt or ruin titte, than in God to 
(•ave thee? Whom will thou trust, if thou trust not God ? 
Darest thou think that any other is fitter for tliy confidence i 
' Thou wouldst be quiet and confident if thy dearest friend 
', had thy life or welfare in his hands ; and art thou troubled 
mow it is in the hands of God? Is he enough to be our 
endlens happiness in heaven, and not to be thy confidence 
on earth ? Canst thou trust him to raise thy body from tlie 
I dust, and not raise thy state, or name, of troubled mind ? 
[Either take him for thy rock and hope, or never pretend to 
[take hira for thy God. if thou trust not in him. thou must 
iespair, or trust against him ; and whom wilt thuu trust to 
save thee from him ? Hadst thou no more encoura^ment 
to trust him but this, that he hath bid thee trust him, thou 
mightst be sure he iteTer would deceive thee. Lameot, 
therefore, thy disquietment and self-tnrraenting fears ; la- 
ment thy injurious distrust of thy most dear Abuighty Fa- 
ther. Choose not vexation, when the harbour of his iove is 
open to secure thee. If men or devils are against thee, say 

' I'sal. xiii, 4, 5. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHHISTIAN ETHICS. 



409 



as those, believers. " We are not careful to answer thee in 
this matter; our God whom we serve is able to deliver us''." 
Go on, with Daniel, in praying to thy God, and trust him 
with the lions' jaws. " Commit thy way unto the Lord ; 
trust in him, and he shall bring it to pass'." " Some trust in 
chariots, and some in horses, but I will remember the name 
of the Lord our God'." " Trust in him, for he is thy hope 
and shield'." 

Direct, xi v. ' Take not the sayings of the tempter or thy 
own distrustful heart for the sayings of God, or for any rea- 
son against thy confidence in him.' — Some take all the ma- 
licious suggestions of the devil, for the reasons of their dis- 
quietness and fears, as if it were the Spirit of God that 
raised all the terrors and molestations in them, which are 
raised by the enemy of God and them : and they fear when 
satan bids them, thinking it is the Spirit of God ; and they 
dare not trust God when he commandeth ihem, for fear lest 
it be the will of satan. Some are so strongly affected with 
their own conceits and fancies, that they think God saith 
ail that their hearts or fancies say, and make one fear the 
reason of another. Thy heart is not so wise or good, as 
that thou shonldst take all its words for the words of God. 
Thy " flesh and thy heart" may " fail thee," when God, who 
is the " rock of thy heart and tliy portion," will never fail". 
Tliy heart may say, 1 have no grace, no help, no hope, when 
God never said so'. Thy heart may say, I am a reprobate, 
forsaken of God, he will not hear me, the time of grace is past, 
when God never said so. Thy heart may say, I am imdone, 
1 can find no comfort in any friend, no evidence of grace 
within me, no comfort in God, in Christ, or in the promises, 
no comfort in my life, which is but a burden to me ; I can- 
not pray, I cannot believe, I cannot answer the objections 
of satan, I can strive no longer against my fears, I cannot 
bear my wounded conscience. All this is the failing of the 
heart; but proveth not any failing of God, whose grace is 
I sufficient for thee, and his strength is manifested in thy 
' weakness. The heart hath a thousand sayings and conceits, 
which God is utterly against. 



1 Dan. iii. 16, 17. 
•Ptal. CIT. 9j 10, tl 



' 1'mI. xxtti). 5. 
" PmI. luiii. C6. 



• PmI. 11. 7. 
«P»«l.luitH.T,8,9, 10. 



400 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Direct. XV. ' When you cannot exercise a txust of assu- 
rance, exercise the trust of general fuith, and hope, and the 
quiet submission of thyself to the holy will of God.' — The 
common pretence of distrust is, ' I know not that I am a 
child of God :' and ' it beseems the ungodly to fear his 
wrath.' But, as the Gospel is tidings of great joy to any 
people where it cometh ; so is it a word of hope and trust. 
At least trust God so far as infinite goodness should be 
trusted, who will damn none but the finally obstinate re- 
fusers of his saving grace. And with Aaron ', hold your 
peace, when he is glorifying himself in his corrections. Re- 
member, that the will of God is never misguided ; that it is 
the beginning and end of all things'; that it never willetli 
any thing but good ; that it is the centre and end of all our 
wills. There is no rest or quietness for our wills, but in the 
will of God: and his will is always for the good of them 
tliat truly desire to be conformed to it, by obedience to his 
commands, and submission to his disposal. Say, therefore, 
with your Saviour, " Father, if it be thy will, let this cup 
pass from me ; but not as I will, but as thou wUu" There 
Lii nothing got by struggling against the will of God ; nor 
anything lost by a quiet submission to it. And, if thou love 
it, and desire to obey and please it, trust in it, for it will 
surely save thee. 

Grand Direct, xiii. • Diligently labour that God and Ho- 
liness may be thy chief Delight: and this holy Delight may 
be the ordinary temperament of thy religion.' 



I 



Directions Jar Delighting ourselves in God. 

Direct, i. ' Rightly understand what delight in God it is 
that you must seek and exercise.' — It is not a mere sensi- 
tive delight, which is exercised about the objects of sense 
or fancy, and is common to beasts with men : nor is it the 
delights of immediate intuition of God, such as the blessed 
have in heaven : nor is it an enthusiastic delight, consisting 
in irrational raptures, and joys, of which we can give no ac- 
count of the reason '. Nor is it a delight inconsistent with 

•Lcf. X. S. r Rev. iv. 11. Rum. xi. 36. 

■ Of Giitliuuaitic iinpreuiuui I liave wid mure in my Uirrctioiu for tbe Cufe of 
Chuixh DiTuiona, and io the defence vf it, and iii uthei book*. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



409 



sorrow and fear, when they are duties ; but it is the solid, ra- 
tional complacency of the soul in God and holiness, arising 
from the apprehensions of that in him, which is justly delec- 
table to us. And it is such, as, in estimation of its object, 
and inward complacency and gladness, though not in pas- 
sionate joy or mirth, must excel our delight in temporal 
pleasure ; and must be the end of all our humiliations, and 
other inferior duties. 

Direct . ii. ' Understand how much of this holy delight 
may be hoped for on earth.' — Though too many Christians 
feel much more fear and sorrow in their religion than de- 
light, yet every true Christian doth esteem God more delec- 
table, or fit. and worthy of his delights, if he could enjoy 
him : whereas to the carnal, fleshly tilings do seem more fit 
to be their delights. And though most Christians reach 
not very high in their delights in God, yet God hath pre- 
scribed us such means, in which, if we faithfully used them, 
we might reach much higher. And this much we might 
well expect : 1. So much as might make our lives incom- 
parably more quiet, contented, and pleasant to us, than are 
the lives of the greatest or happiest worldlings. 2. So much 
as might make our thoughts of God and the life to come, to 
be ready, welcome, pleasant thoughts to us. 3. So much 
as might greatly prevail against our inordinate griefs and 
fears, and our backwardness to duties, and weariness in 
them, and might make religion an ordinary pleasure. 4. So 
much as might take off our hankering desire after unneces- 
sary recreations and unlawful pleasures of the flesh. 5. So 
much as might sweeten ell our mercies to us, with a spiii- 
tual perfume or relish. 6. So much as might make some 
suflerings joyful, and the rest more easy to us. 7. And so 
much as might make the thoughts of death less terrible to 
us, and make us desire to be with Christ. 

Direct, ui. * Understand what there is in God and holi- 
ness, which is fit to bo the soul's delight.' — As, 1. Behold 
him in the infinite perfections of his being : his omnipo- 
tence, omniscience, and his goodness ; his holiness, eternity, 
immutability, 8tc. And as your eye delighteth in an ex- 
cellent picture, or a comely building, or fields, or gardens, 
not because they are yours, but because they are a delecta- 
ble object to the eye ; so let your minds delight themselves 



410 



CHRISTIAN UIRECTOIiY. [PART I. 



in God, considered in himself, as Ihe only object of highest 
delight. 2. Delight yourselves also in his relative attri-i 
butes, in which are expressed his goodness to his creatures ; 
as his allsufficiency, and faithfulness or truth, his benignity, 
his mercy, and compassion, and patience to sinners, and his , 
justice unto all. 3. Delight yourselves in him as his glory 
appeareth in his wondrous works, of creation and daily pro^ I 
vidence. 4. Delight yourselves in him as he is related to 
you, as your God and Father, and as all your interest, hope, 
and happiness are in him alone. 5. Delight yourselves in 
him as his excellencies shine forth in his blessed Son. d. 
And as they appear in the wisdom and goodness of his 
Word, in all the precepts and promises of the Gospel •. 7. 
Delight thyself in his image, though but imperfectly printed 
on thy soul; and also on his holy servants'". 8. Delight 
yourselves in the consideration of the glory which he hath 
from all his creatures, and the universal fulfilling of his will : 
as the prosperity and happiness of your friend deligbtetU 
you, and the success of any excellent enterprises, and the 
praise of excellent things and persons, and as you have a 
' special delight in the success of truth, and the flourishing 
order, and unity, and peace, and prosperity of kingdoms, es- 
pecially of the church, much more than in your personal 
prosperity, unless you have selfish, private, base, unmanly 
I dispositions ; so much more should you delight in the glory 
I and happiness of God. 9. Delight yourselves in the safety 
r which you have in his favour and defence ; and the treasury 
'which you have in his allsuflBciency and love, for your con- 
tinual supplies in every want, and deliverance in every dan- 
ger; and the ground of quiet contentedness and confidence 
'which is offered to fearful souls in him. 10. Delight your- 
selves in the particular discoveries of his common mercies 
to the world, and his special mercies to his saints, and his 
personal mercies to yourselves, from your birth to this mo- 
ment, both upon your souls, and bodies, and friends, and 
pnames, and estates, and affairs in all relations. 11. Delight 
yourselves in the privilege you enjoy of speaking to him, 
and of him, and hearing from him, and adoring and wor- 
shipping him, and singing, and publishing his praise, and in 
the communion which your souls may have with him through 

• Ptd. c>i>. 162. Jci. xv. 16. ■> G«l. ii. (0. 1 Cur, xf , 10. t Cor. rii, 18. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



411 



Christ, on his days, and at all times, in hie sacraments, and 
in all your lives. And say as Solomon, " And will God in- 
deed dwell on earth ? Will he dwell and walk with sinfiii 
I jnen ? When the heaven of heavens cannot contain him '." 
I "Let those that seek him rejoice and be glad in him**." 
Let us be glad to go to the house of the Lord, and join with 
his holy assemblies in his worship. " The streams" of his 
[grace " make glad the city of God, the holy tabernacles of 
[the Most High : God is in the midst of her; she shall not 
I be moved*." 12. Delight yourselves above all in the fore- 
I thoughts and hope of the glory which you shall see and cn- 
ijoy for ever. I do but name all these for your memory, 
[because they are before spoken of in the Directions for love. 
Direct, iv. ' Understand how much these holy delights 
are pleasing unto God, and how much he is for his people's 
\ pleasure.' — For it much hindereth the joy of many Chris- 
i tians, that they think it is against the will of God, that such 
as they should so much rejoice ; or at least that they ap- 
prehend not how much he hath commanded it, and bow 
, great a duty it is, and how much pleasing to their God. 
Consider, I. It is not for nothing that the nature of man is 
made capable of higher and larger delights, than the bnitictb. 
Sensual nature is : and that in this we are made little lower 
[thiin angels. 2. Nor is it for nothing that God hath made 
I delight and complacency, the most powerful, commanding 
[affection, and the end of all the other passions, which they 
[professedly subserve and seek : and the most natural, inse- 
Iparable affection of the soul, there being none that desireth 
[not dehght. 3. Nor i» it in vain that God hath provided 
{and offered such plenty of most excellent objects for our de- 
flight, especially himself, in his Attributes, Love, Mercy, Son. 
[Spirit, and Kingdom : which brutes were not made to know 
Br to enjoy. 4. Nor hath he given us in vain, such excel- 
lent, convenient, and various helps, and inferior prepara- 
tions which tend to our delight ; even for body and mind, 
to further our delight in God. 5. Nor is it in vain that he 
maketh us yet more nearly capable by his Spirit; even by 
affecting humiliations and mortifying, cleansing, illuminat- 
ing, and quickening works : and that the kingdom of heaven 
consisteth in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy 
« J King* »ui. tr. * P5»l. xl. »(J. • Pwl. tin. «. 



412 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



Ohost : and that the Spirit hath undertaken to be the Com- 
forter of believers, who is sent upon no low or needless 
work. 6. Nor did Christ purchase his people's joys in vain, 
by the price of his grievous sufferings and sorrows. Having 
borne our griefs, and being made a man of sorrows, that we 
that see him not, might rejoice in believing, with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory. 7. Nor is it in vain that he 
hath filled his word with such matter of delight and comfort, 
in the most glad tidings that could come to man, and in 
such free, and full, and faithful promises. 8. Nor hath he 
multiplied his commands for his rejoicing and delight, in 
vain ; again and again commanding us to rejoice, and always 
to rejoice. 9. Nor is it insignificant that he hath forbidden 
those worldly cares, and fears, and griefs which would de- 
vour their joys. Nor that he hath so clearly shewed them 
the way to joy, and blameth them if they walk not in it. 

10. He fiUeth up their lives with mercies, and matter of de- 
light, by his direction, support, provisions, and disposals : 
and ail this in their way of trial, and in Uie valley of tears. 

11. How tender is he of their suflerings and sorrows ; not 
afflicting willingly, nor delighting to grieve the sons of men. 

12. He takcth not away their delight and comfort, till they 
cast it away themselves, by sinning, or self-afflicting, or 
neglecting his proposed pleasures. 13. He never faileth to 
meet them with his delights, while they walk in the way 
prescribed to that end : unless when it tendeth to their 
greater pleasure, to have some present interruption of the 
pleasure. 14. In their greatest needs, when themselves and 
other helps must fail, he giveth them ofitimes the greatest 
joys. 15. And he taketh their delights and sorrows as if 
they were his own. In all their afflictions he is afflicted, 
and he delighteth in their welfare, and rejoiceth over them 
to do them good. Cannot you see the will of your Father 
in all this? 16. If you cannot, yet lift up your heads, and 
foresee the eternal delights which he hath prepared for you, 
when you shall enter into your Master's joy : and then 
judge whether God be for your delight ? 

Direct. V. ' Take special notice of the reasons why God 
commandeth you to delight in him, and consequently how 
much of religion consisteth in these delights.' — 1. Thou vi- 
lifiest and dishonourest him, if thou judge him not the wor 



r 

I 



J 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



418 



thiest for thy delights. 2. If thou delight not in him, thy 
thoughts of God will be seldom, or unwelcome and unplea*] 
saat thoughts. 3. And thy speeches of him will be seldom^ j 
or heartless, forced speeches. Who knoweth not how readi- 
ly our thoughts and tongues do follow our delight ? Be it j 
house, or land, or books, or friends, or actions, which are I 
our delight, we need no force to bring our thoughts to them* j 
The worldling thinks and tastethofhis wealth and business:] 
the proud man, of his dignities and honour : the voluptuous] 
beast, of his lusts, and sports, and meats, and drinks; be>i 
cause they most delight in these. And so must the Chris- 
tian of his God, and hopes, and holy business, as being hia 
delight ^ 4. It will keep you away from holy duties, in 
which you should have communion with God, if you have, 
no delight in God and them. This makes so many neglect ( 
both public and secret worship, because they have no de>| 
light ill it; when those that delight in it are ready in taking 
all opportunities. 5. It will corrupt your judgments, and 
draw you to think that a little is enough, and that serious 
diligence is unnecessary preciseness, and that one quartei 
of your duty is an excess. A man that hath no delight iaj 
God and godliness, is easily drawn to think, that little, and [ 
seldom, and cold, and formal, and heartless, lifeless preacbfl 
ing and praying may serve the turn, and any lip-service ill 
acceptable to God, and that more is more ado than needs*] 
And hence, he will be further drawn to reproach those that 
go beyond him, to quiet his own conscieuce, and save bis 
own reputation ; and at last to be a forlorn, satanical reviler, 
hater, and persecutor of the serious, holy worshippers of 
God. " Behold the word of the Lord, is a reproach to 
them : they have no delight in it : therefore I am full of the, 
fury of the Lord*." 6. If you delight not in it, you will do] 
that which you do, without a heart, with backwardness and] 
weariness : as your ox draweth unwillingly in the yoke, and 
is glad when you unyoke him : and as your horse that goeth 
against his will, and will go no longer than he feels the spur, 
when delight would cause alacrity and unweariedness. 7.J 
It makes men apt to quanel with the Word, and every" 
weakness in the minister otTendeth them, as sick stomachs 



' Ijetari in Deo tat let omuiam tuninia in tcrria. 
> Jer. rL 10. 



Buchulttcr. 



414 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



that have some fault or Other Still to flod with their meat. 8. It 
greatly iiiclineth men to carnal ami forbidden pleasures, be«, 
cause they taste not the higher and more excellent delights% 
Tarems, and ale-houses, plays, and whores, cards, and dice, 
and excess of recreation must be sought out for them, aSJ 
Saul sought a witch and a musician instead of God. li 
would be the most effectual answer to all the silly reasoit«J 
ings of the voluptuous, when they are pleading for the law- 
fulness of tlieir uunecessary, foolish, time-wasting sports, if 
we could but help them to the heavenly nature, and hearts 
(hat more delight in God **. This better pleasure is an ar- 
gument that would do more to confute and banish their sin- 
ful pleasure, than a twelve-months dii^puting or preachinffi 
will do with them, while they are strangers to the soul's de- 
light in God, Then they would rather say to their com- 
panions, ' O come and taste those high delights, which we 
have found in God !' 9. The want of a delight in God and 
holiness, doth leave the soul as a prey to sorrows : every 
affliction that assaulteth it may do its worst, and hath its i 
full blow at the naked, unfortihed heart : for creature de- 
lights will prove but a poor preservative to it. 10. This 
want of a delight in God and holiness, is the way to apos-j 
tacy itself. Few men will hold on in a way that they have 
no delight in, when all other delights must be forsaken for 
it. The caged hypocrite, while he is cooped up to a stricteT > 
life than he himself desires, even while he seemoth to serve 
him, is loathsome to God : for the body without the will is 
but a carcase or carrion in his eyes. If you had rather not, 
serve God, you do not serve him while you seem to serve! 
him. If you had rather live in sin, you do live in sin, repu- 
tatively, while you forbear the outward act : for in God's 
account, the heart, or will, is the man : and what a man had 
rather be (habitually) that he is indeed. And yet, this hypo- 
crite will be still looking for a hole to get out of hie cage, 
and forsake his unbeloved outside of religion : like a beast \ 
that is driven in a way that he is loath to go, and will be 
turning out at every gap. Ail these mischiefs follow the 
want of delight in God. 

6. On the contrary, the benefits which follow our delight 

*' Tres sunt virtutii condilionu, teutatioau remotio, Ktnum nialtiplicalio, ct in 
bono deleclBlio. P. Suoliger. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



416 



in Ood, (besides the sWeetnees of it.) are unspeakable. 
Those which are contrary to the forementioned hurts, I leave 
to your own consideration. 1. Delight in God will prove 
that thou knowest him, and lovest him, and that thou art 
[prepared for his kingdom: for all that truly delight in him 
lyhall enjoy him. 2. Prosperity, which is but the small ad- 
l^ition of earthly things, will not easily corrupt thee or trans- 
[jwrtthee. 3. Adversity, which is the withholding of earth- 
jiy delights, will not much grieve thee, or easily deject thee. 
1 4. Thou wilt receive more profit by a sermon, or good book, 
[•Ct conference, which thou delightest in, than others, that 
{delight not in them, will do in many. 6. All thy service 
[will be sweet to thyself, and acceptable to God : if thou de- 
flight in him, he doth certainly delight in thee'. Thou hast 
B continual feast with thee, which may sweeten all the cros- 
iBes of thy life, and afford thee greater joy than thy sorrow 
Is, in thy saddest case. 7. When you delight in God, your 
creature-delight will be sanctified to you, and warrantable 
I in its proper place ; which in others is idolatrous, or corrupt. 
These, with many others, are the benefits of delight in 
■God. 

Direct, vi. ' Consider how suitable God and holiness are 
to be the matter of thy delight, and take heed of all temp- 
tations which would represent him as unsuitable to you.' — 
He is, I. Most perfect and blessed in himself. 2. And full 
of all that thou canst need. 3. He hath all the world at his 
command for thy relief. 4. He is nearest to thee in pre- 
i*ence and relation in the world. 6. He hath fitted all things 
tin religion to thy delight, for matter, variety, and benefit. 
1 6. He will he a certain and constant delight to thee: and a 
durable delight, when all others fail. Thy soul came from 
him, and therefore naturally should tend to him : it is from 
bim, and for him, and therefore must rest in him, or have no 
,.fe8t. We delight in the house where we were born, and in 
Lour native country, and in our parents ; and every thing in- 
kclineth to its own original : and so should the soul to its 
I Creator. 

Direct. VTi. ' Corrupt not your minds and appetites with 
contrary delights.' — Addict not yourselves to fleshly plea- 
sures: taste nothing that is forbidden. Sorrow itself is 

' Pnl. cxlvii. 1 1. cxIU. 4. 1 Chron. xtix. 17. 



416 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PABT I. 



not such an enemy to spiritual deliglitB, as sensual, sinful 
pleasures are. O leave your beastly and your childish plear^J 
sures, and come and feast your souls on God. Away with 
the delights of lust, and pride, and covetousness, and vain 
sports, and gluttony, and drunkenness, if ever you would, 
have the solid and durable delights! Think not of joining' 
both together. Bethink yourselves: can it be any thing 
but the disease and wickedness of thy heart, than can make 
a play, or a feast, or drunken, wanton company, more plea* 
sant to thee tlian God ? What a heart is that which tliink- 
eth it a toil to meditate on God and heaven ; and thinks it 
a pleasure to think of the baits of pride and covetousness ? 
What a heart is that which thinks that sensuality, wanton- 
ness, and vanity are the pleasure of their families, which 
must not be turned out ; and that godliness, and heavenly 
discourse, and exercises, would be the sadness and trouble 
of their families, which must not be brought in, lest it mar 
their mirth ; that thinks it an intolerable toil and slavery to I 
love God, and holiness, and heaven, and to be employed foii 
them; and thinks it a delightful thing to love a whore, or 
excess of meat, or drink, or sports? Can you say any thing 
of a man that is more disgraceful, unless you say he is a de- 
vil ? It were not so vile for a child to delight more in a dog 
than in his parents, or a husband to delight more in the ug- 
liest harlot than in his wife, as it is for a man to delight more , 
in fleshly vanities than in God. Will you be licking up this 
dimg, when you should be solacing your souls in angelical 
pleasures, and foretasting the delights of heaven? O how 
justly will God thrust away such wretches from his everlast- 
ing presence, who so abhor his ways and him ! Can they 
blame him for denying them the things which they hate, or 
set so light by, as to prefer a lust before them? If they' 
were not haters of God and holiness, they would never be so 
averse even to the delights which they should have with> 
him. 

Direct, viii. ' Take heed of a melancholy habit of bo- 
dy :' — for melancholy people can scarce delight in any 
thing at all, and therefore not in God. Delight is as bard < 
to them, as it is to a pained member to find pleasure, or a 
sick stomach to delight in the food which it loathes. They 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



417 



can think of God with trouble, and fear, and horror ,ond 
despair ; but not with delight. 

Direct, ix. ' Take heed of an impatient, peevish, self- 
tormenting mind, that can bear no cross; and of overvalu- 
ing of earthly things, which causeth impatience in the want 
of them. Make not too great a matter of fleshly pain or 
pleasure.' — Otherwise your minds will be called to a close 
attendance on the flesh, and taken up with continual desires, 
or cares, or fears, or griefs, or pleasures ; and will not be 
permitted to solace themselves with God. The soul that 
would have pure and high delights, must abstract itself 
from the concernments of the flesh ; and look on your body, 
as if it were the body of another, whose pain and pleasure 
you can choose whether you will feel. When Paul was rapt 
up into the third heaven, and saw the things unutterable, 
he was so far freed from the prison of sense, that he knew 
not whether he was in the body, or out of it. As the sepa- 
rated souls, that see the face of God and the Redeemer, do 
leave the body to be buried, and to rot in darkness, and feel 
not all this to the interrupting of their joys; so faith can 
imitate such a death to the world, and such a neglect of the 
flesh, and some kind of elevating separation of the mind, to 
the things above. If in this near conjunction you cannot 
leave the body to rejoice or suifer alone, yet, as itself is but 
a servant to the sotd, so let not its pain or pleasure be pre- 
dominant, and control the high operations of the soul. A 
manly, valiant, believing soul, though it cannot abate the 
pain at all, nor reconcile the flesh to its calamity, yet it can 
do more, notwithstanding the pain, to its own delight, than 
strangers will believe. 

Some women, and passionate, weak-spirited men, espe- 
cially in sickness, are so peevish, and of such impatient 
minds, that their daily work is to disquiet and torment 
themselves. One can scarce tell how to speak to them, or 
look at them, but it offendeth them. And the world is so 
full of occasions of provocation, that such persons are like 
to have little quietness. It is unlike that these should de- 
light in God, who keep their minds in a continual, ulcerated, 
galled state, incapable of any delights at all, and cease not 
their self-tormenting. 

Direct. X. ' It is only a life of faith, that will be a life of 

VOL. II. E E 



418 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



holy, heavenly delight : exercise yourselves, therefore, in be- 
lie\'ing contemplations of the things unseea.' — It must not 
be now aud then a glance of the eye of the soul towards 
God, or a seldom salutation, which you would give a stran- 
ger ; but a walking with him, and frequent addresses of the 
soul unto him, which must help you to the delights which 
believers find in their communion with him. 

Direct, xt. ' Especially let faith go frequently to hea- 
ven for renewed matter of delight, and frequently think 
what God will be to you there for ever, and with what full, 
everlasting delight he will sadate your souls.' — As heaven 
is the place of our full delight, so the foresight and fore- 
taste of it, is the highest delight, which on earth is to be 
attained. And a soul that is strange to the foresight of 
heaven, will be as strange to the true delights of faith. 

Direct, xii. ' It is a great advantage to holy delight, to 
be much in the more delightful parts of worship ; as in 
thanksgiving and praise, and a due celebration of the sa- 
crament of tlie body and blood of Christ,' — Of which I have 
spoken in the foregoing Directions. 

Direct. XIII. ' A skilful, experienced pastor, who is able 
to open the treasury of the Gospel, and publicly and pri- 
vately to direct his flock in the work of self-examination, 
and the heavenly exercises of faith, is a great help to Chris- 
tians' spiritual delight.' — The experiences of believers teach 
them this : How oft do they go away refreshed and revived, 
who came to the assembly, or to their pastors in great dis- 
tress, and almost in despair ^ ? It is tho office and delight of 
the ministers of Christ, to be " helpers of his people's faith 
and joy'." 

Direct, xiv, ' Make use of all that prosperity and lawful 
pleasure, which God giveth you in outward things, for the 
increase and advantage of your delight in God.' — Though 
corrupted nature is apter to abuse prosperity and earthly 
deligJits, than toy other state, to the diverting of the heart 
from God ; and almost all the devil's poison is given in su- 
gared or gilded allectives ; yet the primitive, natural use of 
prosperity, of health, and plenty, and honour, and peace, is 
to lead up the mind to God, and give us a taste of his spiritual 
delights ! That the neighbourhood of the body might be 

•> Sec Job MxtH. «3. S Cor. i. 9. 4. 

' t Cor. i. 14. Phil. i. 4. S5. 1 TheM. U. SO. 



CHA.P. III.] CHKISTIAN ETHICS. 4i9 

the soul's advantage ; and that God, tHio in this Hfe will be 
seen by us but in a glass, and will give out his comforts by his 
appointed means, might make advantage of sensitive de- 
lights, for bis own reception, and the «omraunicatiobs of 
his love and pleasure unto man-:^ that, as sOOn as the eyi, 
or ear, or taste, perceiveth the delightfuln«Bd i6f their sev^-i 
ral objects, the holy sobI might presently tak« the hint ahd 
motion, and be carried up to delightful thoiights of hitt that 
giveth us all these delights. And, doubtless, ^o far as W8 
can make Use of a delight in friends, or food, or health, o^ 
habitations, or any acbommodatioils of our bodies, to fui'i 
kher our delight in Ood, or to remove those mfelaneh allt 
fears or sorrows, which wouhl hinder this spiittuaFDeiight, i| 
is not only lawful, but our duty to use them, with tiiat mo-> 
deration as teadethto tiiis end. 

Direct, xv. ' Mftke vis of affiiction, as a great ad van-' 
tage for your purest and unibixed delight in God.'-^The 
servants: of ChriMhave osUally never so niudt of the jo^ tii 
the Holy Ghost, as in their gteateit suAeringB : espb<riiEUty if 
they be for his sake. ' The souliabver tctireth so reddily aiid 
delightfully to Qo^, as when ii hath n6 one else that Urill 
receive it, ot tjiat it can take any eotafort from. God ooiil-> 
forteth us most, when he hath made ua see that none else 
can or wiU relieve us. When all ftiends have foiriMLken 
u* savfe only ohk, ^lat onfe ia sweeter to qs then (^an ever; 
Whdn all>«tir house is filled dowti except 6hs room, thai 
room is pleasanter to us dian it w&s before. He that hath 
kMt one eye, will love the other better than before. Id 
prosperity our delighte ih God are too often corrupted by a 
intxtot-e 6t sefidual delight : but all that remaineth when th^ 
oreailaitt is' gone, ii pnriely' divine. 

Direct, xvi. ' Labour by self-examination, deliberately 
maitaged under the direction of afa able spiritual guide, to 
Mrttleyenr soak in the v^etV^groutided periuasion of yoor 
apeoial interest iii Gcid and heaven : and then suffer ndt sa>- j 
tan, by his troubleaome importunity, to renew your {loabta, j 
or molest yotir peace.'-^A'n orderiy^ well-guided, diligent, i 
self-exaolinatiori, may quickly do much to shew you your ' 
condition : and if you are convinced that the truth of grae^ 
is in youi kt not fears and suspicion go for reason, and 
cause yon to deny that which yo« cdnnot, witJiout the gain- 



420 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



saying of your consciences, deny. You Bee not the desig 
of the devil in all this : his business is by making you fear, 
that you have no interest in God, to destroy your delight 
in him, and in his service : and next that, to make you, 
through weariness, forsake him ; and either despair, or turn 
to sensual delights. Foresee and prevent these designs of 
satau, and suffer him not at his pleasure to raise new storms 
of fears and troubles, and draw you to deny your Father's 
mercies, or to suspect his proved love. 

Direct, xvii. * Damp not your delights by wilful sin.' — 
If you firieve your Comforter, he will grieve you, or leave 
you to grieve yourselves. In that measure that any known 
sin is cherished, delight in God will certainly decay. 

Direct, xvni. ' Improve your observation of wicked 
men's sensual delights, to provoke your souls to delight in 
God.' — Think with yourselves; shall hawks, and hounds, 
and pride, and filthiness, and cards, and dice, and plays, 
and sports, and luxury, and idleness, and foolish talk, of 
worldly honours, be so delightful to these deluded sinners, 
and shall not my God and Saviour, his love and promises; 
and the hopes of heaven, be more delightful to me? Is 
there any comparison between the matter of my delights 
and theirs ? 

Direct, xix. ' Labour to overcome those fears of death, 
which would damp your joys in the foresight of everlasting 
joys,' — As nothing morefeedeth holy delights than the fore- 
thoughts of heaven ; so there is scarce any thing that more 
hindereth our delight in those forethoughts, than the fear 
of interposing death. See what I have written against tliis 
fear, in my " Treatise of Self-denial," and " Saints' Rest," 
and in my " Treatise of Death, as the last EQemy," and in m' 
" Last Work of a Believer." 

Direct, xx. ' Pretend not any other religious dutie 
against your delight in God and holiness ; but use them all 
, in their proper subserviency to this.' — Penitent sorrow it 
only a purge to cast out those corruptions which hinder you 
from relishing your spiritual delights. Use it therefore as 
physic, only when there is need ; and not for itself, but on* 
ly to this end ; and turn it not into your ordinary food. 
Delight in God is the health of your souls : say not you 
caonot have while to be healthful, because you must take 



1 



1 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 421 

physio, or that you take physic against health, or instead of 
health, but for your health. So take up no sorrow against 
your delight in God, or instead of it, but for it, and so much 
as promoteth it. See the Directions for lore beforegoing. 

By this time you may see, that holy delight adjoined 
to love, is the principal part of our religion, and that they 
mistake it which place it in any thing else. And therefore 
how inexcusable are all the ungodly enemies or neglecters 
of a holy life. If it had been a life of grief and toil, they had 
bad some pretence ; but to fly from pleasure, and refuse xie- 
light, and such delight, is inexcusable, fie it known to 
you, sinners, Qod calleth you not to forsake delight, but to 
accept it : to change your delight in sin and vanity, for de- 
light in him. You dare not say but this is better : you 
cannot have your houses and lands for ever, nor your lust 
and luxury for ever, but you may have God for ever. And 
do you hope to live for ever with him, and have you no de- 
light in him ? Men deal with Christ as the Papists with the 
reformed churches : because we reject their formalities and 
ceremonious tojrs, they say ve take down all rdigion. So 
because we would call men from their brutish pleasures, 
they say we woaM let them have no pleasure : for the epi- 
cure thinks, when his luxury, lust, and sport are gone, all is 
gone. Call a sluggard from his bed, or a glutton from his 
feast, to receive a kingdom, and he will grudge, if he observe 
only what you would take from him, and not what you give 
him in its stead. When earthly pleasures end in misery, 
then who would not wish they had preferred the holy, dura- 
ble delights ? 

GnmdDirtct. xiv.' Let Thankfulness to God thy Creator, 
Redeemer, and Regenerator, be the very temperament of 
thy soul, and faithfldly expressed by thy tongue and life.' 

Though our thankfulness is no benefit to God, yet he is 
pleased with it, as that which is suitable to our condition, 
and sheweth the ingenuity and honesty of the heart. An 
unthankful person is but a devourer of mercies, and a grave 
to bury them in, and one that hath not the wit and honesty 
to know and acknowledge the hand that giveth them ; but 
die thankful looketh above himself, and returneth all, as he 
is able, to him from whom they flow. 



422 



CHBISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



True thankfulness to God is discerned from counterfeit, 
by these qualifications : 1. True thankfulness having a just i 
estimate of mercies comparatively, preferreth spiritual an^j 
everlasting mercies, before those that are merely corporal! 
and transitory. But carnal thankfulness chiefly valueth 
carnal mercies, though notionally it may confess that the 
spiritual are the greater. 2. True thankfulness inclineth 
the soul to a spiritual rejoicing in God, and to a desire after 
more of his spiritual mercies : but carnal thankfulness is 
only a delight in the prosperity of the ilesh, or the delusion 
and carnal security of the mind, inclining men to carnal, 
empty mirth, and to a desire of more such flesJily pleasure, 
plenty, or content : as a beast that is full fed, will skip, and 
play, and shew that he is pleased with his state : or if be 
have ease, he would not be molested. 3. True tliankfuluess 
kindleth in the heart, a love to the giver above the gill, or 
at least a love to God above our carnal prosperity and plea- 
sure, and bringeth the heart still nearer unto God, by alt 
ills mercies. But carnal thankfulness doth spring from 
carnal self-love, or love of fleshly prosperity ; and is moved 
by it, and is subservient to it, and loveth God and thanketh 
him but so far as he gratifieth or satisfieth tlie flesh. A 
childlike thankfulness maketh us love oui- Father more than 
his gift, and desire to be with him, in his arms ; but a dog 
doth love you and is thankful to you, but for feeding him : 
he loveth you in subordination to his appetite and his bones. 
4. True thankfulness inclineth us to obey and please him. 
that ohligeth us by his benefits. But carnal thankfulness 
puts God oft' with the hypocritical, complimental thanks of 
the lips, and spends the mercy in the pleasing of the flesh, 
and makes it but the fuel of lust and sin. 5. True thank- 
fulness to God is necessarily transoendent, as his mercies 
are transcendent. The saviug oi' out souls from hell, and 
promising us eternal life, besides the giving us our very be- 
ings and all titat we have, do oblige us to be totally and ab- 
solutely his, that is so transcendent a benefactor to us, and 
causeth the thankful person to devote and resign himself, 
and ail that he hath to God, to answer so great an obliga- 
tion. But carnal thankfulness falls short of this absolute 
and total dedication, and still leaveth the siaaer in the 
power of self-love, devoting himself (really) to himself, and 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



4*23 



u«ing all that he is, or hath, to the pleasing of his fteshly 
mind, and giving God only the tithes or leavings of the 
flesh, or so much as it can spare, lest he should stop the 
streaims of his benignity, and bereave the flesh of its pros- 
perity and contents. 



Directions for Thnnkfulness to God, our Benefactor. 

Direct, i, ' Understand well how great this duly is, in 
the nature of the thing, but especially how the very design 
and tenor of the Gospel, and the way of our salvation by a 
Redeemer, bespeaketh it as the very complexion of the soul, 
and of every duty.' — A creature that is wholly his Creator's^ 
and is preserved every moment by him, and daily fed and 
maintained by his bounty, and is put into a capacity of life 
eternal, must needs be obliged to incessant gratitude. And 
unthankfulness among men is justly taken for an unnatural, 
monstrous vice, which forfeiteth the benefits of friendship 
and society. The " unthankful" are numbered with the " un- 
holy '","&c., as part of the monsters which should come in the 
last times, (and which we have lived to see, exactly answer- 
ing that large description of them.) But the design of God 
in the work of redemption, is purposely laid for the raising 
of the highest thankfulness in man : and the Covenant of 
Grace containeth such abundant, wondrous mercies, as 
might compel the souls of men to gratitude, or leave them 
utterly without excuse. It is a great truth, and much to be 
considered, that gratitude is that general duty of the Gos- 
pel, which containeth and animateth all the rest, as being 
essential to all that is properly evangelical. A law, as a law, 
requireth obedience as the general duty : and this obedience 
is to be exercised and found in every particular duty which 
it requireth. And the covenant with the Jews was called, 
' The Law,' because the regulating part was most eminent : 
and so obedience was the thing that was eminently requir- 
ed by the law, though their measure of mercy obliged them 
also to thankfulness. But the Gospel or New Covenant is 
most eminently a history of mercy, and a tender and pro- 
mise of tbe most unmatchable benefits that ever were heard 
of by the ears of man : so that the gift of mercy is the pre- 

■ 1 Tim. in. t. 



424 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



dooiinani or eminent part in the Gospel or New Covenant : 
and though etill, God be our Governor, and the New Cove- 
nant also hath its precepts, and is a law, yet that is, in a 
sort, but the subservient part. And what obedience is to a 
law, that thankfulness is to a benefit, even the formal an- 
swering of its obligation : so that though we are called to as 
exact obedience as ever, yet it is now oidy a thankful 
obedience that we are called to. And just as law and pro- 
mises or gifts are conjoined in the New Covenant, just so 
should obedience and thankfulness be conjoined in our 
hearts and lives; one to God as our Ruler, and the other to 
him as our Benefactor : and these two must animate every 
act of heart and life. We must repent of sin ; but it must 
be a thankful repenting, as becometh those that have a free 
pardon of all their sins procured by the blood of Christ, and 
offered them in the Gospel : leave out this gratitude, and it 
is no evangelical repentance. And what is our saving faith 
in Christ, but the assent to the truth of the Gospel, with a 
thankful acceptance of the good which it ofiereth us, even 
Christ as our Saviour, with the benefits of his redemption. 
The love to God tliat ib there required, is the thankful love 
of his redeemed ones : and the love to our very enemies, and 
the forgiving of wrongs, and all the love to one another, and 
all the works of charity there required, are the exercises of 
gratitude, and are all to be done, on this account, because 
Christ hath loved us, and forgiven us, and that we may shew 
our tliankful love to him. Preaching, and praying, and sa- 
craments, and public praises, and communion of saints, and 
obedience, are all to be animated with gratitude ; and they 
are no further evangelically performed, than thankfuhiess is 
the very life and complexion of them all. The dark and de- 
fective opening of this by preachers, gave occasion to the 
Antinomians to run into the contrary extreme, and to dero- 
gate too much from God's law mid our obedience : but if we 
obscure the doctiine of evangelical gratitude, we do as bad 
or worse than they. Obedience to our Ruler, and thunkfal- 
ness to our Benefactor, conjoined and co-operating as the 
head and heart in the natural body, do make a Christian in- 
deed. Understand this well, and it will much incline your 
hearts to thankfulness. 

Dirrct. i\. ' Let tliu greatness of the manifold mercies of 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 496 

Qod, be continually before your- eyes.' — Thankfiilness i» 
caused by the due apprehension of the greatness of mercies. 
If you either know them not to be mercies, or know not that 
they are mercies to you, or believe not what is said and pro- 
mised in the Gospel, or forget them, or think not of them, 
or make light of them through the corruption of your minds, 
you cannot be thankful for them. I have before spoken of 
mercy in order to the kindling of love, and tlierefore shall 
now only recite these following, to be always in your me- 
mories. I. The love of Ood in giving you a Redeemer, and 
the love of Christ in giving his life for us, and in all the 
parts of our redemption. 2. The covenant of grace, the par- 
don of all our sins : the justification of our persons : our 
adoption, and title to eternal life. 3. The aptness of means 
for calling us to Christ : the gracious and wise disposals of 
Providence to that end : the gifts and compassion of our in- 
structors : the care of parents : and the helps and examples 
of the servants of Christ. 4. The efficacy ofall these means: 
the giving us to will and to do, and opening of our hearts, 
and giving us repentance unto life, and the Spirit of Christ 
to mortify our sins, and purify our nature, and dwell within 
us. 6. A standing in his church, under the care of faithful 
pastors : the liberty, comfort, and frequent benefit of his 
Word and sacraments, and the public commimion of his 
saints. 6. The company of those that fear the Lord, vai 
their faithful admonitions, reproofs, and encouragements : 
the kindness they have shewed us for body, or for soul. 7. 
The mercies of our relations, or habitations, our estates, and 
the notable alterations and passages of our lives. 8. The 
manifold preservations and deliverances of our souls, from 
errors and seducers : from terrors and distress : from dan- 
gerous temptations, and many a soul-wounding sin : and 
that we are not left to the errors and desires of our hearts, 
to seared consciences, as forsaken of God. 9. The manifold 
deliverances of our bodies from enemies, hurts, distresses, 
sicknesses, and death. 10. The mercies of adversity, in 
wholesome, necessary chastisements, or honourable sufifer- 
ings for his sake, and support or comfort .under all. 11. 
The communion which our souls have had with God, in the 
course of our private and public duties, in prayer, sacra- 
ments, and meditation. 12. The use which he hath made 



496 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



of U8 for the good of others : that our time hath not been 
wholly lost, and we have not lived as burdens of the world. 

13. The mercies of all our friends and his servants, which 
were to us as our own ; and our interest in the mercies and 
public welfare of his church, which are more than our own. 

14. His patience and forbearance with ns nnder our con- 
stant unprofitableness and provocations, and his renewed 
mercies notwithstanding our abuse : our perseverance until 
now. 16. Our hopes of everlasting re-t and glory, when 
this sinful life is at an end. Aggravate these mercies in 
yonr more enlarged meditations, and they will stire constrain 
you to cry out, " Bless the Lord, O my soul : and all that 
is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, O ray 
soul, and forget not all his benefits ; who forgiveth all thine 
iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases ; who redeemeth 
thy life from destruction ; who crownelh thee with loving- 
kindness and tender mercies"." " Enter into his gates with 
thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise ; be thankful 
unto him, and bless his name. For the Loixl is gt>od; his 
mercy is everlasting ; and his truth endureth to all gene- 
rations"." " The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to 
anger, and plenteous in mercy. For as the heaven is high 
above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear 
himP." " O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good ; for ^j 
his mercy endureth for ever i." " O gire thanks unto thtf^H 
Lord ; call upon his name; make known his deeds among^^ 
the people. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him ; talk ye 
of all his wondrous works. Glory ye in his holy name : let 
the heart of them rejoice that seek him'." 

Direct, iii. 'Be well acquainted with the greatness of 
your sins, and sensible of them as they arc the aggravation 
of God's mercies to you.' — This is the main end why Gnd 
will humble those that he will save ; not to drive them to 
despair of mercy, nor that he taketh pleasure in their sor- 
rows for themselves ; but to work the heart to a dne esteem 
of saving mercy, and to a serious desire after it, that they 
may thankfully receive it, and carefully retain it, and faith- 
fully nse it. An unhumbled soul sets light by Christ. an<f 
grace, and glory : it relisheth no spiritual mercy: it cannot 



* Paul. ciii. I — 4. 
'1 Ps«J. Ckxtvi. 1, JiC 



■ Pj«I. c. J, 5. 
'Psal. cv. 1—3. 



t'PauI. riii. 8. II. 



CHAf.III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 4St 

be thankful for that which it flndeth no great need of. Bot 
tnie hwaailiation recovereth our appetite and teacbeth us to 
value mercy aa it is. Think, tlierefbre, what sin is, (as t 
haT« opened to you, Direct, viii.) attd thiol of your mani- 
fold, • aggravated sins*, and tfien think how great tSlose 
ttereies are that are bestowed oh M great, ubworthy sin- 
ners! Tlien mercy will melt your knmbled hearts, when 
yon confess that you are " unworthy to be called sons V 
aild that you are unworthy to look up to heaven S" and that 
you are " not worthy of the least of all the mercies of Qod •." 
The humbled soul is the thankful soiul, and therefore so 
gready valued by the Lord; 

Direct, iv. ' Understand what misery you w^re- deli- 
vered from, fuid estimate the greatness of the mercy by the 
greatness of the punishment which you had deserved.' — Mi- 
sery as well as sin must tell us the greatness of our mercies. 
This is before opened. Chap.' i. Direct, ix. 

IHreet. v. ' Suppose you saw the damned soiils, or sup- 
pose you had beieil one day in hell yourselves, bethink ydti 
then how thankful you would have beeii for Christ and 
mercy.' — And you were condemned to it by the law of God, 
and if death had brought you to execution yOu had b^n 
there, and then mercy would have been more esteemed. If 
a preacher were sent to those miserable souls to oiFer them 
a pardon and eternal life on the terms as they are offeredf to 
us, do you think they would make as light of it as we do? 

Direct, vi. ' Neglect not to keep clear of the evidences 
of thy title to those especial mercies, for which thou shouldst 
be most thankful : and hearken not to satan when he would 
tempt thee to think that they are none of thihe, that so he 
might make thee deny Qod the thanks for them which he 
expecteth.' — Of this I have spoken in the Directions for 
Lovc). 

Direct, vii. ' Think much of those personal mercies 
which Qod hath shewed thee from thy youth up until now, 
by which he hath manifested his care of thee, and particular 
kindness to thee.' — Though the common mercies of God's 
servants be the greatest, which all other Christians share 
in with each one ; yet personal favours peculiar to ourselves 

' Luk« XV. ' I<uke tnA. 13. * Gen. xxxii. 10 



H|^ CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

■ lure apt much to affect us, as being near our apprehension, 
Vand expressing a peculiar care and love of us. Therefore 
I Christians should mark God's dealings with them, and write 
I down the great and notable mercies of their lives (which 

■ are not unfit for others to know, if they should see it) . 

I Direct. V III. ' Compare thy proportion of mercies with 

■ t^e rest of the people's in the world ; and thou wilt find 

■ that it is not one of many thousands that hath thy propor- 

■ tion.' — It is so small a part of the world that are Christians, 

■ and of those so few that are orthodox, reformed Christians ; 
I and of those so few that are seriously godly as devoted to 

■ God ; and of those so few that fall not into some perplexi- 
V ties, errors, scandals, or great afflictions and distress, that 

■ those few that are in none of these ranks have cause of 
I wondrous thankfulness to God : yea, the most afBicted 

■ Christians in the world. Suppose God had divided his 

■ mercies equally to all men in the world, as health, and 
Pvealth, and honour, and grace, and the Gospel, &c. how 

little of them would have come to thy share in comparison 
of what thou now possessest? how many have less wealth 
or honour than thou 1 how many thousands have less of Uie 
Gospel and of grace ? In reason therefore thy thankfulness 
should be proportionable and extraordinary. 

Direct. IX. ' Compare the mercies which thou wantest 
with those which thou possessest, and observe how much thy 
receivings are greater than tliy sufferings.' — Thou hast many 
meals plenty, for one day of scaicity or pinching hunger ; 
thou hast many days health for one day's sickne-ss : and if 
one part be ill, there are more that are not ; if one cross be- 
fall thee, thou escapest many more that might befall thee, 
and which thou deservest. 

Direct. X. ' Bethink thee how thou wouldst value thy 
mercies, if thou wert deprived of them.' — The want of them 
usually teacheth us most effectually to esteem them. Think 
how thou shouldst value Christ and hope, if thou wert 
in despair >. and how thou wouldst value the mercies of 
earth, if thou wert in hell? and the mercies of England, if 
thou wert among bloody inquisitors and persecutors, and 
wicked, cruel Heatliens or Mahometans, or brutish, savage 
Americans. Think how good sleep woidd seem to thee, if 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



thou couldst not sleep for pains ; or how good thy meat, or 
"drink, or clothes, or house, or maintenance, or friends, 
would all seem to thee, if they were taken from thee ; and 
how great a mercy health would seem, if thou wert under 
some tormenting sickness; and what a mercy time would 
seem, if death were at hand, and time were ending ; and 
what a mercy thy least sincere desires, or measure of grace 
is, in comparison pf^their case, that are the haters, despisers 
and persecutors of holiness. These thoughts, if followed 
home, may shame thee into thankfulness. 

Direct, xi. ' Let heaven be ever in thine eye, and still 
think of the endless joy which thou shalt have with Christ.' 
—For that is the mercy of all mercies ; and he that hath 
not that in hope to be thankful for will never be thankful 
aright for any thing ; and he that hath heaven in promise 
to be thankful for hath still reason for the highest, joyful 
thanks, whatever worldly thing he want, or though he were 
sure never more to have comfort in any creature upon earth. 
He is unthankful indeed, that will not be thankful for hea- 
ven ; but that is a mercy which will constrain to thankful- 
ness, so far as our title is discerned. The more believing 
and heavenly the mind is, the more thankful. 

Direct, xii. ' Look on earthly and present mercies in 
connection with heaven which is their end, and as sweet- 
ened by our interest in God that giveth them.' — You leave 
out all the life and sweetness, which must cause your 
thankfulness, if you leave out God and overlook him. A 
dead carcase hath not the loveliness or usefulness as a living 
man. You mortify your mercies, when you separate them 
from God and heaven, and then their beauty, and sweet- 
ness, and excellency are gone ; and how can you be thankful 
for the husks and shells, when you foolishly neglect the 
kernel 1 Take every bit as from thy Father's hands : remem- 
ber that he feedeth, and clotheth, and protecteth thee, as 
his child : it is to " Our Father which is in heaven," tJiat we 
must go every day for our " daily bread." Taste his love in 
it, and thou wilt say that it is sweet. Remember whither 
all his mercies tend, and where they will leave thee, even in 
the bosom of Eternal Love. Think with thyself, how good 
is this with the love of God ! this and heaven are full enough 
for me. Coarse fare, and coarse cloatbing, aud coarse usage 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[vARTmI. 



ia the world, and hard kboor, and a poor habitation, with 
heaven after all, in mercy beyond all human estimation or 
conceiving. Nothing; can be little, which is a token of the 
love of God, and leadetb to eternal glory. The relation to 
I heaven is the life and glory of mercy. 

Direct, xiii. 'Think oft how great a mercy it is, that 
I thankfulness for mercy ia made so great a part of thy duty.' 
-^Is it not the sweetest employment in the world to be al- 
ways thinking on so sweet a thing as the mercies of God, 
and to be mentioning them with glad and thankful hearts ? 
Is not this a sweeter kind of work than to be abusing mercy, 
[ and casting it away upon fleshly lusts, and sinning it away, 
and turning it against us? Yea, is it not a sweeter work 
'than to be groaning under sin and misery? If God had aa 
much fixed your thoughts upon saddening, heart-breaking 
[ifrbjects, as he hath (by his commands) upoti reviving and 
I delightful objects, you might have thought reUgiou a me- 
[lancholy life. But when sorrow ia required but as prepa- 
I tatory to delight, and cheerful thanksgiving is made the life 
rand sum of your religion, who but a monster will think it 
[ grievous to live in thankfulness to out great Benefactor ? 
To think thus of the sweetness of it will do much to incline 
to it, and make it easy to us. 

Direct, xiv. • Make conscience ordinarily of a\\ovno^ 
God's mercies as great a room in thy thoughts and prayers, 
as thou allowest to thy sins, and wants, and troubles.' — In a 
day of humiliation, or after some notable fall int^ sin. or in 
some special cases of distress, I confess sin and danger may 
have the greater share. But, ordinarily, mercy should take 
op more time in our remembrance and confession than our 
Bins. Let the reasons of it first convince you. that tliis in 
yom- duty ; and, when you are convinced, hold yourselves 
to the performance of it. If you cannot be so tbankfnl as 
you desire, yet spend as much time in the confessing of 
God's mercy to you, as in confessing your sirts and mention- 
ing your wants. Thanksgiving is an effectual petitioning 
for more : it sbeweth that the soul is not drowned in selfish- 
ness, but would carry the fruit of all his mercies back to 
God. If you cannot think on mercy so thankfully as yob 
would, yet see that it have a due proportion of your 
thoughts. This course (of allowing mercy its due time in 



CHA.P. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



491 



our thoughts aad prayers) would work the soul to ^eater 
thankfuhiesB by degrees. Whereas, on the contrary, when 
men accustom themselves to have ten words or twenty 
of coufession and petition for one of thanksgiving, and ten 
thoughts of sins, and wants, and troubles, for one of mer- 
cies, this starveth thankfuhiess and turueth it out of doors. 
You can command your words and thoughts if you will ; 
resolve, therefore, on this duty. 

Direct, xv. ' Take heed of a proud, a covetous, a fleshly, 
or a disconteuted mind ; for all thes« are enemies to thank- 
fulness.' — A proud heart thinks itself the worthiest for more, 
and thinks dimunitively of all. A covetous heart is still 
gaping ailer more, and never returning the fruit of what it 
hath received. A fleshly mind is an insatiable gulph of cor- 
poral mercies ; like a greedy dog that is gaping for another 
bone when be hath devoured one, and sacriticetfa all 
to his belly which is his God. A discontented mind is 
always murmuring and never pleased, but iindeth some- 
thing still to quarrel at ; and taketh more notice of the der 
Dying of its unjust desires, than of the giving of many un- 
deserved mercies. Thankfulness prospereth not, where 
these Yices prosper. 

Direct, xvi. ' Avoid as much as may be a melancholy 
and over-fearful temper ; for that will not sutler you to see 
or taste your greatest mercies, nor to be glad or thankful 
for any thing you have, but is still representing all things 
to you in a terrible or lamentable shape.' — The grace of 
thankfulness may be habitually in a timorous, melancholy 
mind : and that appeareth in their valuation of the mercy. 
How glad and thankful would they be, if they were assured 
that the lore of God is towards them ? But it is next to 
impossible for them, ordinarily, to exercise tliankfulness. 
because they cannot believe any thing of themselves that is 
good and comfortable. It is aa natural for them to be still 
fearing, and despairing, and complaining, and troubling 
themselves, as for froward children to be crying, or sick men 
to groan. Befriend not therefore this miserable disease, but 
resist it by ail due remedies. 

Direct, XVII. ' Take heed of unthankful doctrines, which 
teach you to deny or undervalue mercy.' — Such is, 1. The 
doctrine of the Pelagians, (whom Prosper calleth the Un- 



432 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



grateful,) that denied faith and special grace to be any spe- 
cial gift of God ; and that teach you, that Peter is no more 
beholden to God than Judas, for his differencing grace. 2 
The doctrine which denieth general gi-ace, (which is pre- 
supposed ujito special,) and tells the world, that Christ 
died only for the elect, and that all the mercy of the Gospel 
is confined to them alone ; and teacheth all men to deny 
God any thanks for Christ or any Gospel mercy, till they 
know that they are elect and justified ; and would teach the 
wicked (on earth and in hell), that they ought not to 
accuse themselves for sinning against any Gospel mercy, 
or for rejecting a Christ that died for them. 3. All doc- 
trine which makes God the physical, efficient predeterminer 
of every act of the creature considered in all its circum- 
stances ; and so tells you, that saving grace is no more, nor 
any otherwise caused of God, than sin and every natural act 
is ; and our thanks that we owe him for keeping us from 
sin is but for not irresistible premoving us to it. Such doc- 
trines cut the veins of thankfulness ; and being not doctrines 
according to godliness, the life of grace, and spiritual sense 
'of belicTers are against them. 

Direct, xvin. " Put not God off with verbal thanks, but 
' give him thyself and all thou hast.' — Thankfulness causeth 
the soul to inquire, " What shall I render unto the Lord for 
fill his benefits towards me*?" And it is no less tlian thy- 
self and all thou hast that thou must render ; that is, thou 
' must give God not only thy tithes, and the sacrifice of Cain, 
' but thyself to be entirely his servant, and all that thou hast 
' to be at his command, and used iu the order that be would 
► have thee use it. A thankful soul devoteth itfelf to God ; 
'this is the " living, acceptable sacrifice''." It studieth how 
[4o do him service, and how to do good with all his mercies. 
^Thankfulness is a powerful spring of obedience, and makes 
[men long to be fruitful and profitable, and glad of oppor- 
ftunities to be serviceable to God. Thus law and Gospel, 
obedience and gratitude concur. A thankful obedience 
an obedient thankfulness are a Christian's life. " Offer 
unto God thanksgiving ; and pay thy vows to the Most 
;h : and call upon me in the day of trouble, and I 
rill deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. Whoso offer* 



s 



* PmI. a«i. 19. 



> Rom. lii. 1. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



438 



eth praise glorif!eth me ; and to him that ordercth his con- 
versation aright, I will shew the salvation of God'." 

I beseech thee now that readest these lines, be so true 
to God, be so ingenuous, be so much a friend to the com- 
fort of thy Houl, and so much love a life of pleasure, as to 
set thyself for the time to come to a more conscionable per- 
formance of this noble work ; and steep thy thoughts in the 
abundant mercies of thy God, and express them more in all 
tiiy speech to God and man. Say as David, " O Lord, 
truly I am thy servant ; thou hast loosed my bonds. I will 
offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon 
the name of the Lord*." " I will extol thee, O Lord, for 
thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to re- 
joice over me. O Lord ray God, I cried unto thee, and 
thou hast healed me. O Lord, thou hast brought xip my 
sou! from the grave ; thou hast kept me alive, that I should 
not go down to the pit. Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints 
of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 
Thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with glad- 
ness ; to the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, 
and not be silent. O Lord my God, I will give thanks to 
thee for ever ^." " I will praise the name of God with a 
song, and magnify him with thanksgiving. This also shall 
please the Lord better than an ox'." " It is a good thing 
to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy 
name, O Most High ; to shew forth thy loving-kindness in 
the morning, and thy faithfulness every night**." At mid- 
night will I rise to give thanks unto thee, because of thy 
righteous judgments'." " Surely the righteous shall give 
thanks unto thy name ; the upright shall dwell in thy pre- 
sence^" Remember that you are commanded, "in every 
thing to give thanks"." When God is scanty in mercy to 
thee then be thou scanty in thankfulness to him ; and not 
when the devil, and a forgetful, or unbelieving, or discon- 
tented heart, would hide his greatest mercies from thee. It 
is just with God to give up that person to sadness of heart, 
and to uncomfortable, self-tormenting melancholy, that will 



• Pi«l. 1. 1 ». 15. S3. • PsaJ. civi. 16, 17. 



< Ptel.Uiz.30,31. 
' Pi«l. c»l. 13. 

VOL. II. 



<> PhI. xcij. 1,«. 
( 1 Then. V. 18. 

F P 



k PmI. utl— 4. U.K. 
' PmI. czix. 6t> 



434 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



r« 



PART I. 



not be persuaded by the greatness and multitude of mercies, 
to be frequent in the sweet returns of thanks. 

Grand Direct, xv. ' Let thy very heart be set to glorify 
God, thy Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier ; both with the 
estimation of thy mind, the praises of thy mouth, and the 
holiness of thy life.' 

The glorifying of God, being the end of man and the 
whole creation, must be the highest duty of our lives ; and 
therefore deserveth our distinct consideration. " Whether 
ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
of God'"." " That God in all things might be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen'." 1 shall therefore first shew 
you what it is to glorify God, and then give directions how 
to do it. 

To glorify God is not to add to his essential perfections, 
or felicity, or real glory. The glory of God is a word that 
is taken in these various senses: 1. Sometimes it signifieth 
the essential, transcendent excellencies of God in himself 
considered ; so Rom. vi. 4. Psal. six. 2. 2. Sometimes it 
signifieth that glory which the angels and saints behold in 
heaven : what this is, a soul in flesh cannot formally con- 
ceive or comprehend. It seemeth not to be the essence of 
God, because that is every where, and so is not Uiat glory ; 
or if any think that his essence is that glory, and is every 
where alike, and that the creature's capacity is all the dif- 
ference betwixt heaven and earth, he seems confuted in that 
the glory of heaven will be seen by the glorified body itself, 
which it is thought cannot see the essence of God. Whe 
ther, then, that glory be the essence of God, or any imme-, 
diate emanation from his excellency, as the beams and light 
that are sent forth by the sun, or a created glory for the ft _ 
licity of his servants, we shall know when with the ble8se<iF 
we enjoy it. 3. Sometimes it is taken for the appearance of 
God's perfections in his creatures, either natural or free 
agents, as discerned by man, and for his honour in the 
esteem of man. John xi. 4. 40. 1 Cor.xi.7. 2Cor.iv. 13. 
Phil. i. 11. ii. 11. Isa. xxxv. 2. xl. 6, &c. And so to 

" 1 Cor. J. 31. I 1 Pet. IT. U. 






CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



436 



glorify Ood is, 1. Objectively, to represent hid excellencies 
or glory ; 2. Mentally, to conceive of them ; 3. and Ver- 
bally, to declare them. I shall therefore distincly direct 
you, 1. How to glorify God in your minds. 2. By your 
tongues. 3. By your lives. 



k 



Direct ions for glorifying God with the Heart. 

Direct. I. ' Abhor all blasphemous representations and 
thoughts of Ood, and think not of him lamely, unequally, 
or diminutively, nor as under any corporeal shape ; nor 
think to comprehend him, but reverently admire him.' 
— Conceive of him as incomprehensible and infinite : and if 
satan would tempt thee to think meanly of any thing in 
God, or to think highly of one of his perfections, and 
meanly of another, abhor such temptations ; and think of 
his power, knowledge, and goodness, equally as the infinite 
perfections of God •■. 

Direct. II. ' Behold his glory in the glory of his works 
of nature and of grace, and see him in all as the soul, the 
glory, the all of the whole creation.' — What a power is that 
which made and preserveth all the world ! Wliat a wisdom 
is that which set in joint the universal frame of heaven and 
earth, and keepeth all things in their order. How good is 
he that made all good, and gave the creatures all their good- 
ness, both natural and spiritual, by creation and renewing 
grace ! Thus " the heavens declare the glory of God, and 
the firmament sheweth his handy-work*." His glory cover- 
elh the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise"." " The 
voice of the Lord is upon the waters ; the God of glory 
thundereth"." 

Direct, iii. • Behold him in the person, miracles, resur- 
rection, dominion, and glory of his blessed Son :' — " who is 
the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his per- 
son ; upholding all things by the word of his power, and 
having by himself purged our sins, sat down at the right- 
I hand of the Majesty on high, being made better than the 
\ angels'." " By him" it is that " glory is given to God 
in the church p." " God hath highly exalted him, and given 

GoswndiOratioo. inaugural, in Iiv%tilul. Atlrononi. 



'Lege 

' Pnl. >ix. 1. 

° Hcb. i. 3, 4. 



•> Hab. iii. 3. 
Eph. lit. flt. 



> PmI. »k. S. «l<r. 



436 



CHRISTIAN 



—I" 
DIRECTORY. 



[I'ABT 1. 



him a name which is above every name ; that at the name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and 
things in earth, and things under the earth ; and that every 
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to Uie 
glory of God the Father''." " Pray." therefore, that the 
" God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may 
give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
acknowledgment of him : the eyes of your understanding 
being enlightened ; that ye may know what is the hope of 
his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inherit- 
ance in the saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of 
his power to usward who believe, according to the working 
of his mighty power, which he wrought in Christ, when he 
raised him from the dead, and set him at his right hand in 
the celestials, far above all principality, and power, and 
might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not 
only in this world, but also in that which is to come ; and 
hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be 
Head over all things to the church'." " The Father hath 
glorified his name in his Son'." 

Direct, iv. ' Behold God as the end of the whole 
creation, and intend him as the end of all the actions of thy 
life.' — You honour him not as God, if you practically esteem 
him not as your ultimate end ; even the pleasing of his will, 
and the honouring him in the world. If any thing else be 
made your chiefest end you honour it before him, and make 
a god of it. 

Direct. V. ' Answer all his blessed attributes with suit- 
able affections, (as I have directed in my "Treatise of the 
Knowledge of God," and here briefly Direct, iv.) and his 
relations to us with the duty which they command,' sub- 
jection, love, &c.) as I have opened in the foregoing Direc- 
tions. We glorify him in our hearts, when the image of his 
attributes is there received. 

Direct. VI. ' Behold him by faith as always present 
with you.' — And then every attribute will the more affect 
you. and you will not admit dishonourable tlioughts of 
him : pray to him as if you saw him, and you will speak 
to him with reverence. Speak of him, as if you saw him. 

•• Phil. ii. 0—1 1, r Eph. i. 17, Uc. 

• Juhn xii. 28. xiii. 41, 31. xir.lS. nil. 1. 



CHAP. Ill] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



437 



and you dare not take his name in vain, nor talk of God 
with a common frame of mind, nor in a common manner, as 
of common things. " By faith Moses forsook Egypt, not 
fearing the wratli of the king ; for he endured, as seeing 
Him that is invisible'." God is contemned by them that 
think they are behind his back. 

Direct, vii. * Think of him as in heaven where he is re- 
vealed in glory to the blessed, and magnified by their high, 
everlasting praise.' — Nothing so much helpetli us to glorify 
God in our minds, as by faith to behold him where he is 
glorious. The very reading over the discription of the 
glory of the New Jerusalem, Rev. xxi. and xxii. will much 
affect a believing mind with a sense of the gloriousness of 
God. Suppose, with Stephen, we saw heaven opened, and 
the Ancient of Days, the great Jehovah gloriously illustrat- 
ing the city of God, and Jesus in glory at his right-hand, 
and the innumerable army of glorified spirits before his 
throne, praising and magnifying him with the highest admi- 
rations, and joy fullest acclamations that creatures are ca- 
pable of, would it not raise us to some of the same admira- 
tions? The soul that by faith is much above doth most 
glorify God, as being nearest to his glory. 

Direct. VIII. ' Foresee by faith the coming of Christ, 
and the day of the universal judgment, when Christ shall 
come in flaming fire with thousands of his holy angels, to 
be glorified in his saints, and admired in uH them that do 
believe".' 

Direct, ix. * Abhor all doctrines which blaspheme or 
dishonour the name of God, and would blemish and hide 
the glory of his Majesty.' — I give you this rule for your own 
presenation, and not in imitation of uncharitable firebrands 
and dividers of the church, to exercise your pride and im- 
perious humour, in condemning all men, to whose opinions 
you can maliciously affix a blasphemous consequence, which 
either followeth but in your own imagination, or is not 
acknowledged but hated by those on whom you do affix it. 
Let it suffice you to detest false doctrines, without detest- 
ing the persons that you imagine guilty of them, who pro- 
fess to believe the contrary truth tts stedfastly as you your- 
selves. 



' Hcb. xi. iT. 



" 2 Thcs. i. 10. 



438 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



Direct. X. ' Take heed of sinking into flesh and earth, 
and being diverted by things sensible from the daily con- i 
tetnplation of the glory of God.' — If your belly become your-j 
God, and you mind eartlily things, and are set upon the ho-J 
nours, or profits, or pleasures of the world, when your con-f 
versation should be in heaven, you will be glorying in your 
shame, when you should be admiring the glory of your 
Maker", and you will have so much to do on earth, that you 
will find no leisure (because you have no hearts) to look up<' 
seriously to God. 

Directions for glorifying God with our Tongues in his Praiset. 

Direct. 1. ' Conceive of this duty of praising God ac- 
cording to its superlative excellencies, as being the highest 
service that the tongue of men or angels can perform.' — To 
bless, or praise, or magnify God is not to make him greater 
or better, or happier than he is ; but to declare and extol 
his greatness, goodness, and felicity. And that your hearts 
may be inflamed to this excellent work, I will here shew 
you how great and necessary, how high and acceptable a 
work it is. 

I. it is the giving to God his chiefest due".' A speak- 
ing of him as he is ; and when we have spoken the highest, 
how far fall we short of the due expression of his glorious 
perfections ! O how great praise doth that Almightiness 
deserve, which createth and conserveth all the world, and 
over-ruleth all the sons of men, and is able to do whatso- 
ever he will! " Great is theLord, and greatly to be praised; and 
his greatness is unsearchable. One generation shall praise his 
works to another and declare his mighty acts : I will speak 
of the glorious honour of thy Majesty, and of thy wondroa»^— 
works ; and men shall speak of the might of thy terribupi 
acts, and I will declare thy greatness''." What praise doth 
that knowledge deserve which extendeth to all things that 
are, or were, or ever shall be? and that wisdom that order- 
eth all the world ! He knoweth every thought of man, and 

" Phil. ill. 18—20. 

^ Chrblianui tst homo diccDS ri rucicnt iii(;tatt diabiilo ; ct onwat glormoi 



Dei, nutoris vim et uluti> iuk. 
^ PsbI. cilr. 5—5. 



Buclioltxer. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



439 



r 



all the secrets of the heart*. " Known unto Qod are all his 
works, from the beginning of the world"." " His under- 
standing is infinite*'." What praise doth that goodness and 
mercy deserve, which is diffused throughout all the world, 
and is the life, and hope, and happiness of men and angels ! 
" His mercy is great unto the heavens, and his truth unto 
the clouds'." " O how great is his goodness to them that 
fear him''!" And therefore how great should be his praise ! 
" Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord, and who can 
shew forth all his praise*?" " For great is the glory of the 
LordM" 

2. It is the end of all God's wondrous works, and espe- 
cially the end which man was made for, that all things 
might praise him objectively, and men (and angels) in es- 
timation and expression. That his glorious excellency 
might be visible in his works, and be admired and extolled 
by the rational creature : for this all things were created and 
are continued : for this we have our understanding and our 
speech : this is the fruit that God expecteth from all his 
works. Deny him this, and you are guilty of frustrating 
the whole creation, as much as in you lieth. You would 
have the sun to shine in vain, and the heavens and earth to 
stand in vain, and man and all things to live in vain, if you 
would not have God have the praise and glory of his works. 
Therefore, sun, and moon, and stars, and firmament, are 
called on to praise the Lord «, as they are the matter for 
which he must by us be praised. " O praise him therefore 
for his mighty acts : praise him according to his excellent 
greatness''." " O that men would praise the Lord for his 
goodness, and declare his wondrous works for the children 
of men '." Yea it is the end of Christ in the redemption of 
the world, and in saving his elect, that God might, in the 
church, in earth Eind heaven, have the " praise and glory of 
his grace '." " By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of 
praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving 
thanks to his name '." " And let the redeemed of the Lord 
say, that his mercy endureth for ever ■"." For this, all his 



' Pskl. xliv. 31. xcir. 11. 
• Psol. Irii. 10. 
' PmI. cuxtiu. 5. 
' Pulni evil. 8. 
" PmiIhi c»il. S, 



* Acts IT. 18. ' P»al. cilvii. 5. 

* PhI. ixxi. 10. • PmI. cvl 1. 

* PMlm cxlviii. <— 4. <■ PmUdi cI. t. 

* Epbei. 1. 6. IX. 14. ■ Mcb xin. IS- 



^ 



44U 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



saints "are a chosen generation, a royal prieathood, a holy 
nation, a peculiar people, that they should shew forth the 
praises of him that hath called them out of darkness into 
his marvellous light." 

3. The praise of God is the highest and noblest work in 
itself: (1.) It hath the highest object, even the glorious ex- 
cellencies of God. Thanksgiving is somewhat lower, as 
having more respect to ourselves and the benefits received ; 
but praise is terminated directly on the perfections of God 
himself. (2.) It is that work that is most immediately near- 
est on God, as he is our end : and as the end, as such, is 
better tJian all the means set together, as such, so are the 
final duties about the end, greater^ than all the immediate 
duties. (3.) It is the work of the most excellent creatures 
of God, the holy angels : they proclaimed the coming of 
Clirist, by way of praise, " Glory to God in the highest : on 
earth peace : good will towards men "." And as we must 
be equal to the angels, it must be in equal praising God, or 
else it will not be in equality of glory. (4.) It is the work 
of heaven, the place and state of all perfection : and Uiat is 
best and highest which is nearest heaven : where " they rest 
not day nor night, saying. Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God 
Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come." " Thou art 
worthy O Lord to receive glory, and honour, and power, for 
thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are 
and were created." " A voice came out of the throne, say- 
ing, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear 
him, both small and great. And 1 heard as it were the voice 
of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and 
as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluiah : for 
the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and re- 
joice, and give honour unto him: for the marriage of the 
Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready p." 

4. It beseemeth us, imd much concerneth us, to leara 
and exercise that work, which in heaven we must do for 
ever : and tliat is, to love and joyfully praise tlie Lord : for 
earth is but the place of our apprenticeship for heaven. 
The preparing works of mortifying repentance must in their 
place be done; but only as subservient to these which we 
must ever do : when we shall sing the " new song" before 

* Luke ii. 13, 14. I'Milm ciii. fO. oNiii. S. ■> Rvv. iv. B. 10. .iuz.d.6. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



441 



the " Lamb, Thou art worthy ;" — " For thou wast elain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
and tongue, and people, and nation, and haslnisule us kings 
and priests unto our God "i." Therefore the primitive church 
of believers is described as most like to heaven : " with 
great joy they were continually in the temple, praising and 
blessing God '." " O praise the Lord therefore in the con- 
gregation of the saints : let Israel rejoice in him that made 
hira : let the children of Zion be joyful in their king. Let 
the saints be joyful in glory : let the high praises of God be 
in their mouths '." 

5. Though we are yet diseased sinners, and in our war- 
fare, among enemies, dangers, and perplexities, yet praise is 
seasonable and suitable to our condition here, as the great- 
est part of our duty, which all the rest must but promote. 
Pretend not that it is not iit for you because you are sinners, 
and that humiliation only is suitable to your state. For the 
design of your redemption, the tenor of the Gospel, and your 
own condition, engage you to it.. Are they not engaged to 
praise the Lord, that are brought so near him to that end ? — 
that are reconciled to him 1 — to whom he hath given and 
forgiven so much ? — that have so many great and precious 
promises? — that are the temples of the Holy Ghost, who 
dwelleth in them, and sunctitieth them to God ? — that have 
a Christ interceding for them in the highest? — that are al- 
ways safe in the arms of Christ; — that are guarded by angels; 
— and devils, and enemies forbidden to touch them, further 
than their Father seeth necessary for their good ? — that have 
the Lord for their God ?— that have his saints for their com- 
panions and helpers ? — that have so many ordinances to 
help their souls ; and so many creatures and comforts for 
their bodies? — tiiat live continually upon the plenty of his 
love ? — that have received so much, and are still receiving ? 
Should we not bless him every day with praise, that blesseth 
us every day with benefits? Should we not praise the 
bridge that we go over?— the friend that we have tried so 
oft ? And resolve as Psalm cxlv. " Every day will I bless 
thee : I will praise thy name for ever and ever." Psalm 
Ixiii. 3, 4. " Because thy loving kindness is better than life, 
my lips shall praise thee : thus will I bless thee while I live : 



•I Rev. T. 9. 10. 



' Luke xxiv.U. 



• rMlmciUt. I, t. 5.6. 



442 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part li 



4 



I will lift up ray bands in thy name." Are they not bound 
to pruise him on earth, that must reign with Ciirist for evei 
in heaven ' ? 

6. The praises of God do exercise our highest graces t' 
praise is the very breath of love, and joy, and gratitude : it 
tendetli to raise us above ourselves, and make our hearts to 
bum within us, while the glorious name of God is magni- 
fied : it hath the most pure, and spiritual, and elevating ef<^ 
feet upon the soul ; and therefore tendeth most effectually ta 
make us more holy, by the increase of these graces. 

7. To be much employed in the praise of God, doth 
tend exceedingly to the vanquishing all hurtful doubts, and 
fears, and sorrows. Joy and praise promote each other. 
And this it doth, (1.) By keeping the soul near to God,' and 
within the warmth of his love and goodness ". (2.) By the 
exercise of love and joy, which are the cordial, reviving, 
strengthening graces'. (3.) By dissipating distrustful, vexing 
tlioughts, and diverting the mind to sweeter things'. (4.)|«^ 
By keeping off the tempter, who ^usually is least able to^H 
follow us with his molestations, when we are highest in the 
praises of our God. (5.) By bringing out the evidences o£j 



our sincerity into the light, while the chiefest graces are ifl^^l 
exercise '. (6.) And by way of reward from God, that loveth 



by way 
the praises of his meanest servants. And here I would com-^ 
mend this experiment, to uncomfortable, troubled souls^ 
that have not found comfort by long searching after 
evidences in themselves. Exercise yourselves much In the^^ 
praises of God : this is a duty that you have no pretenci^f 
against. Against thanksgiving for his grace, you pretend ^^ 
that you know not tliat you have received his grace ; but to, 
praise him in the excellency of his perfections, his pow< 
and wisdom, and goodness, and mercy, and truth, is the d 
ty of all men in the world. While you are doing this, yc 
will feel your graces stir, and feel that comfort from 
face of God, which you are not like to meet with in any 
other way whatsoever. Evidences are exceeding useful to 
our ordinary stated peace and comfort ; but it is oft long 
before we conhdeutly discern them : and they are oft 




Rom. viii. 17. 33. 
' ul.cil. 13. 
' S Cor. iil 18. 



Rev. i. 5, 6. 



. W. 1 Pet. i. «. 
xcjv. 19. c«i. 1. ' Ps<l. cW . 34. 



Coi. 
19. 




CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



443 



P 



cerned when yet the soul is not excited to much sense of 
comfort and delight : and we quickly lose the sight of evi- 
dences, if we be not very wise and careful. But a life of 
praise bringeth comfort to the soul, as standing in the sun- 
shine bringeth light and warmth : or as labouring doth 
warm the body : or as the sight and converse of our dearest 
friend, or the hearing of glad tidings doth rejoice the heart, 
without any great reasoning or arguing the case. This is 
the way to have comfort by feeling, to be much in the hearty 
praises of the Lord. When we come to heaven we shall 
have our joy, by immediate vision, and the delightful ex- 
ercise of love and praise. And if you would taste the 
heavenly joys on earth, you must imitate them in heaven, as 
near as possibly you can ; and this is your work of nearest 
imitation. 

8. To live a life of praising God, will make religion 
sweet and easy to us, and take off the wearisomeness of it, 
and make tlie work of God a pleasure to us. Whereas they 
that set themselves only to the works of humiliation, and 
leave out these soul-delightingexercises, do cast themselves 
into exceeding danger, by making religion seem to them a 
grievous and undesirable life. This makes men backward 
to every duty, and do it heartlessly, and easily yield to 
temptations of omission and neglect, if not at last fall off 
through weariness : whereas the soul that is daily employed 
in the high and holy praises of his God, is still drawn on by 
encouraging experience, and doth all with a willing, ready 
mind. 

9. No duty is more pleasing to God, than the cheerful 
praises of his servants. He loveth your prayers, tears, and 
groans ; but your praises much more : and that which 
pleaseth God most, must be most pleasing to his servants ; 
for to please him is their end : this is the end of all their la- 
bour, that " whether present or absent, they may be accept- 
ed of him'." So that it is a final enjoying, and therefore a 
delighting duty. 

10. To be much employed in the praises of God, will 
acquaint the world with the nature of true religion, and re- 
move their prejudice, and confute their dishonourable 
thoughts and accusations of it, and recover the honour of 

• t Cor, ». 9. 



I 



444 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

Christ, aiid his holy ways, and servants. Many are averse 
to a holy life, because they think that it consisteth but of 
melancholy fears or scrupulosity : but who dare open his 
mouth against the joyful praises of his Maker ? I have heard 
and read of several enemies and murderers, that have broke 
in upon Christians with an intent to kill them, or carry 
them away, that hnditig them on their knees in prayer, and 
reverencing the work so much as to stay and hear them till 
they had done, have reverenced the persons also, and de- 
parted, and durst not touch the heavenly worshippers of 
God. This life of praise is a continual pleasure to the 
soul ; clean contrary to a melancholy life. It is recreating 
tu the spirits, and healthful tu the body, which is consumed 
by cares, and fears, and sorrows. It is the way that yield- 
eth that " mirth which doth good like a medicine, and is a 
continual feast*." Therefore, saith the apostle, "Is any 
merry, let him sing psalms •"." He cannot better exercise 
mirth, than in singing praises to his God. Tiiis keeps the 
soul continually on the wing, desiring still to be nearer God, 
that it may have more of these delights : and so it over- 
comes the sense of persecutions and aiHictions, and the 
fears of death, and is a most excellent cordial and com- 
panion in the greatest suH'erings. Was it not an excellent 
hearing, to have been a witness of the joy of Paul and Silas, 
when in the prison and stocks, with their backs sore with 
scourges, they sang at midnight the praises of the Lord"^? 
so that all the doors were opened, and all the prisoners' 
bonds were loosed, that had been their auditors; so great 
was God's acceptance of their work. O that we would do 
that honour and right to true religion, as to shew the world 
the nature and use of it, by living in the cheerful praises 
of our God, and did not teach tliem to blaspheme it, by our 
misdoings ! 

I have said the more of the excellency and benefits of 
this work, because it is one of your best helps to perform it, 
to know the reasons of it, and how much of your religion, 
and duly, and comfort consisteth in it : and the forgetting 
of this, is the common cause that it is so boldly and ordi- 
narily neglected, or slubbered over as it is. 

Dimt. II. ' The keeping of the heart in admiration and 

• Pro*. ivii.S*. X*. lb. '• Jxmcs v. li. ' Ac«» xvl. tb. 



J 



CHAP, III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



445 



glorifying of God, according to the foregoing Directions, ia 
the principal help to the right praising of him with our 
lips.' — For out of the heart's abundance the mouth will 
speak : and if the heart do not bear its part, no praise is 
melodious to God. 

Direct, in. ' Read much those Scriptures which speak 
of the praises of God ; especially the Psalms : and furnish 
your memories with store of those holy expressions of the 
excellencies of God, which he himself hath taught you in 
his Word.' — None knoweth the things of God, but the Spirit 
of God; who teacheth us in the Scripture to speak divine^ 
ly of things divine. No other dialect so well becometh the 
work of praise. God. that best knoweth himself, doth best 
teach us how to know and praise him. Every Christian 
should have a treasury of these sacred materials in his me- 
mory, that he may be able, at all times, in conference and in 
worship, to speak of God in the words of God. 

Direct, iv. ' Be much in singing psalms of praise, and 
that with the most heart-raising cheerfulness and melody : 
especially in the holy assemblies.' — The melody and the 
conjunction of many serious, holy souls, doth tend much to 
elevate the heart. And where it is done intelligibly, reve- 
rently, in conjunction with a rational, spiritual, serious wor- 
ship, the use of musical instruments are not to be scrupled 
or refused ; any more than the tunes or melody of the voice. 

Direct, v. ' Remember to allow the praises of God, their 
due proportion in all your prayers.* — Use not to shut it out, 
or forget it, or cut it short with two or three words in the 
conclusion. The Lord's prayer begins and ends with it: 
and the three first petitions are for the glorifying the name 
of God, and the coming of his kingdom, and the doing of his 
will, by which he is glorified : and all this before we ask any 
thing directly for ourselves. Use will much help you in the 
praise of God. 

Direct, vi. ' Especially let the Lord's day be principally 
spent in praises and thanksgivings for the work of our re- 
demption, and the benefits thereof.' — This day is separated 
by God himself to this holy work : and if you spend it (or- 
dinarily) in other religious duties, that subserve not this, 
you spend it not as God requireth you. The thankful and 
praiseful commemoration of the work of man's redemption. 



446 



CHRISTIAN DIKECTORY. 



[part r. 



IB the special work of the day : and the celebrating of the 
I sacrament of the body and blood of Christ, {which is there- 
fore called the Eucharist) was part of these laudatory exer- 
cises, and used every Lord's day by the primitive church. 
It is not only a holy day, separated to God's worsliip in ge- 
neral, but to this eucharistical worship in special above the 
rest, as a day of praises and thanksgiving unto God : and 
thus all Christians (ordinarily) should use it. 

Direct. VII. ' Let your holy conference with others be 

[much about the glorious excellencies, works, and mercies 

lof the Lord, in way of praise and admiration.' — This is in- 

Ideed to speak to edification, and as the " oracles of God**," 

I" That God in all things may be glorified." " In his f*m- 

|iple doth every one speak of his glory *." " My tongue shall 

speak of thy righteousness, and of thy praises all the day 

long'." " And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible 

acts. — They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and 

talk of thy power : to make known to the sons of men his 

mighty acts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. — My 

mouth shall speak of the praises of the Lord, and let all 

flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever'." " Talk ye of 

all his wondrous works : glory ye in his holy name''." 

Direct. VI 11. ' Speak not of God in a light, irreverent, 
or common sort, as if you talked of common things : but 
■ with all possible seriousness, gravity, and reverence, as if 
l^ou saw the majesty of the Lord.' — A common and a holy 
^manner of speech are contrary. That only is holy, which is 
separated to God from common use. You speak profanely, 
(in the manner, how holy soever the matter be.) when you 
speak of God with that careless levity, as you use to speak 
of common things. Such speaking of God is dishonoura- 
ble to him, and hurts the hearers more than silence, by 
breeding in them a contempt of God, and teaching them to 
imitate you, in slight conceits and speech of the Almighty : 
whereas, one that speaketh reverently of God, as in his pre- 
sence, doth ofttimes more ailect the hearers with a reverence 
of his majesty, with a few words, than irreverent preachers 
with Uie most accurate sermons, delivered in a common or 
alfected strain. Whenever you speak of God, let the hear- 

•> Eph, U. «9. • 1 Pet. i». 11. P«al. «xix. 9. ' Piuil, «XJW. J8. 

■ PmI uIt.6. It. «1. >• Pul. ev. S, 3. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



4i7 



era perceive that your hearts are possessed with his fear and 
love, and that you put more difference between God and 
man, than between a king and the smallest worm : so when 
you talk of death or judgment, of heaven or hell, of holi- 
ness or sin, or any thing that nearly relates to God, do it 
with that gravity and seriousness, as the matter doth re- 
quire. 

Direct, ix. ' Speak not so unskilfully and foolishly of 
God, or holy things, as may tempt the hearers to turn it in- 
to a matter of scorn or laughter.' — Especially understand 
how your parts are suited to the company that you are in. 
Among those that are more ignorant, some weak discourses 
may be tolerable and profitable ; for they are most affected 
with that which is delivered in their own dialect and mode : 
but among Judicious or captious hearers, unskilful persons 
must be very sparing of their words, lest they do hurt, while 
they desire to do good, and make religion seem ndiculous. 
We may rejoice in the scorns which we undergo for Christ, 
and which are bent against his holy laws, or the substance 
of our duty : but if men are jeered for speaking ridiculously 
and foolishly of holy things, they have little reason to take 
comfort in any thing of tliat, but their honest meanings and 
intents : nay, they must be humbled for being a dishonour 
to the name of godliness. But the misery is, that few of 
the ignorant and weak have knowledge and humility enough 
to perceive their ignorance and weakness, but they think 
they speak as wisely as the best, and are offended if their 
words be not reverenced accordingly. As a minister should 
study and labour for a skill and ability to preach, because 
it is his work ; so every Christian should study for skill to 
discourse with wisdom and meet expressions, about holy 
things, because this is his work. And, as unfit expressions 
and behaviour in a minister, do cause contempt instead of 
edifying ; so do they in discourse. 

Direct, x. ' Whenever God's holy name or word is blas- 
phemed, or used in levity or jest, or a holy life is made a 
scorn, or God is notoriously abused or dishonoured, be rea- 
dy to reprove it with gravity where you can ; and where you 
cannot, at least let your detestation of it be conveniently 
manifested.' — Among those to whom you may freely speak, 
lay open the greatness of their sin. Or, if you are unable 




448 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 




for long or accurate discourse, at least tell them who hath 
said, " Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God 
in vaiu ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
his name in vain." And where your speech is unmeet (as 
to some superiors), or is like to do more harm than good, 
let your departing the room, or your looks, or rather your 
tears shew your dislike. 

Directions for the Glorifying God in our Lives. 

Direct, i. ' Our lives then glorify God, when they are 
such as his excellencies most appear in : and that is, when 
they are most divine or holy ; when tliey are so managed, 
that the world may see, that it is God that we have chiefly 
respect unto, and that HOLINESS TO THE LORD is 
written upon all our faculties and affairs.' — So much of 
GOD as appeareth in our lives, so much they are truly ve- 
nerable, and advanced above the rank of fleshly, worldly 
lives'. God only is the real glory of every person, and eve- 
ry thing, and every word or action of our lives. And the 
natural conscience of the world, which in despite of their 
atheism, is forced to confess and reverence a Deity, will 
be forced (even when they are hated and persecuted,) to re- 
verence the appearance of God in his holy ones. Let it ap- 
pear therefore, l.That God's authority commandeth you, 
above all the powers of the earth, and against all the power 
of fleshly lusts. 2. That it is the glory and interest of God 
that you live for, and look after principally in the world, and 
not your own carnal interest and glory : and that it is his 
work that you are doing, and not your own ; and his cause, 
and not your own, that you are engaged in*". 3. That it is his 
word and law that is your rule. 4. And the example of his 
Son that is your pattern. 5. And that your hearts and lives 
are moved and acted in the world, by motives fetched from 
the rewards which he hath promised, and the punishments 
which he hath threatened, in the world to come. 6. And 
that it is a supernatural, powerfid principle, sent from God 

' Turpi»iraum e<il pliilosopho <ecu9 docere quBin viviu rauL, Scaligcr, p. 7{B. 

' Nam ilia qua" de regno coeloram coinmrmorantur a nobis, deque pnwcnijoin 
renim contcraptu, «el non i-apiunt, vrl noii (acWf i\h\ ixraundrnt cum tonno fiolh 
CTrrtitur. Acosla, lib. iv. c. IB. p. 418. 



.^ fc- 



I 



CHAP. in. J 



RKKISTIAN ETHICS. 



44i^ 



into your hearts, even the Holy Ghoat, by which you are in- 
clined and actuated in the tenor of your lives. 7; And 
that your daily converse is with God, and that men. and 
other creatures are comparatively nothing to you, but are 
made to stand by, while God is preferred, and honoured, 
and served by you : and that all your business is with him, 
or for him in the world. 

Direct, ii. ' The more of heaven appeareth in your lives, 
the more your lives do fjlorify God.'. — Worldly and carnal 
men are conscious, that their glory is a vanishing glory, and 
their pleasure but a transitory dream, find that all their ho- 
nour and wealth will shortly leave them in the dust: and 
therefore, they are forced, in despite of their sensuality, to 
bear some reverence to the life to come. And though they 
have not hearts themselves, to deny the pleasures and pro- 
fits of the world, and to spend their days in preparing for 
eternity, and in laying up a treasure in heaTen ; yet they are 
convinced, that those that do so, are the beat and wisest 
men ; and they could wish that they might die the death of 
the righteous, and that their last end might be like liis. As 
heaven exceedeth earth, even in the reverent acknowledg- 
[Jneiit of the world, though not in. their practical esteem and 
[choice : so heavenly Cliristians have a reverent acknow- 
jledgment from them, (when malice doth not hide their hea- 
renliness by slanders,) though they will not be such them- 
l«elves. Let it appear in your lives, that really you seek a 
liiigher happiness than this world aflbrdeth, and that you 
rerily look to live with Christ, and that aa honour, and 
l>Wealth, and pl^sure command the lives of the ungodly, so 
llhe hope of heaven commandeth yours. Let it appear ihat 
this is your design and business in the world, and that your 
hearts and conversation are above, and that whatever yon 
do or suffer, is for this, and not for any lower end ; and this 
a life that God is glorified by. 
Direct, in. ' It giorifieth God, by shewing the excellen- 
By of faith, when we contemn the riches and honours of the 
rorld, and live above the worldling's life; accoimting that 
Ik despicable thing, which he accounts his happiness, and 
aseth his soul for.' — As men despise the toys of children, 
BO a believer must take the transitory vanities of this world, 
[for matters so inconsiderable, as not to be worthy of his re- 

VOL. II. G G 



450 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I, 



gard, save only as they are the matter of his duty to God, 
or as they relate to him, or the life to come. Saith Paul, 
" We look not at the things which are seen," (they are not 
worth our observing, or looking at) " but at the things which 
are not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal, 
hut the things which are not seen are eternal '." The world 
is under a believer's feet, while his eye is fixed on the ce- 
lestial world. He travelleth through it to his home, and he 
will be thankful if his way be fair, and if he have his daily 
bread: but it is not his home, nor doth he make any great 
matter, whether his usage in it be kind or unkind, or whe- 
ther his inn be well adorned or not. He is almost indiffe- 
rent, whether, for so short a time, he be rich or poor, in a 
high, or in a low condition, further than as it tendeth to his 
Master's service. Let men see that you have a higher birth 
than they, and higher hopes, and higher hearts, by setting 
light by that, which their hearts are set upon as their felici- 
ty. When seeming Christians are as worldly and ambitious 
as others, and make as great a matter of their gain, and 
wealth, and honour, it sheweth that they do but cover the 
base and sordid spirit of worldlings, with the visor of the 
Christian name, to deceive themselves, and bring the faith 
of Christians into scorn, and dishonour the holy name which 
they usurp. 

Direct, iv. ' It much honoureth God, when his servants 
can quietly and fearlessly trust in him, in the face of all the 
dangers and threatenings which devils or men cast before 
them; and can joyfully suffer pain or death, in obedience 
to his commands, and in confidence on his promise of ever- 
lasting happiness.' — This sheweth that we believe indeed 
that " there is a God," and that " he is the rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him";" and that he is true and just, 
and that his promises are to be trusted on ; and that he is 
able to make them good, in despite of all the malice of his 
enemies ; and that the threats or frowns of sinful worms are 
contemptible to him that feareth God. " So that men shall 
say. Verily there is a reward for the righteous : verily there 
is a God that judgeth in the earth";" and that at last will 
judge the world in righteousness. Paul gloried in the 
Thessalonians, " for their faith and patience, in all their per- 



I Cor. ir. 18. 



" Heb.ni. e. 



• PmJ. l«iii. 11. 



CHAP. Ill,] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



451 



secutionB and tribulations which they endured; as a mani- 
fest token oftherighteoua judgment of God, that they might 
be accounted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which 
they suffered : seeing it is a righteous thing with God to 
recompense tribulation to them that trouble us, and rest 
with his saints to those that are troubled"." " If ye be re- 
proached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the Spi- 
rit of glory, and of God, resteth upon you ; on their part he 
is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified p." " If 
any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but 
let him glorify God on this behalf''." When confidence in 
God, and assurance of the " great reward in heaven'," do 
cause a believer undauntedly to say, as the three witnesses, 
" We are not careful, O king, to answer thee in this matter: 
the God whom we serve is able to deliver ua':" when by 
faith we can go through the trial of carnal mockings and 
Rcourginga, of bonds and imprisonment, to be destitute and 
afflicted, yea, and tortured, not accepting deliverance (upon 
sinful terms), thus God is glorified by believers. " Lift up 
your voices," O ye afflicted saints, " and sing, for the ma- 
jesty of the Lord. — Glorify ye the Lord in the fires, even 
the name of the Lord God of Israel in the isles of the sea'." 
Sing to his praise with Paul and Silas, though your feet be 
in the stocks. If God call for your lives, remember that 
! " yott are not your own : you are bought with a price : 
therefore glorify God in your bodies and spirits which 
are his"." Rejoice in it, if you " bear in your bodies the 
marks of the Lord Jesus'," And if you " always bear about 
in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of 
Jesus might be manifested in your bodies '." And " with 
all boldness," see that " Christ be magnified in your bo- 
dies, whether it be by life or death '." He dishonoureth and 
reproacheth Christ and faith, that thinks he is not to be 
trusted even unto the death. 

Direct, v, ' It much honoureth God, when the hopes of 
r everlasting joys, do cause believers to live much more joy- 
^ fully than the most prosperous worldlings." — Not with their 



• f Tlww. 
' Malt. 



:. V. 11, II. 

• 1 Cor. «i- 40. 

• Plul. i. »0. 



r 1 Pet. i». 14. 
•DaD.m. 16, 17. 
> G>1. Ti. 17< 



I Ver. 16. 

• tn. iiir. 14, 13. 

I I Cor. ir. 10. 



452 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. l|;«AKT 1, 



kind ot'dotiiig mirtii, ia vain sports and pleasures, and 'fool- 
ish talking, and uncomely jests ; but in that constant cheer* 
fulness and gladness, which beseemeth the heirs of glory. 
Let it appear to the world, that indeed you hope to live with ] 
Christ, and to be equal with the angels. Do a dejected 
countenance, and a mournful, troubled, and complaining life, 
express such hopes ? or rather tell men that your hopes are . 
small, and that God is a hard Master, and his service grie> 
▼ous ? Do not thus dishonour him by your inordinate de- 
jectedness : do not affright and discourage sinners from the 
pleasant service of the Lord. 

Direct, vi. ' When Christians live in a readiness to die, 
and can rejoice in tlie approach of death, and love and long 
for the day of judgment, when Christ shall justify theia ' 
from the slanders of the world, and shall judge them to eter- 
nal joys: this is to the glory of God and our profession.' — 
When death, which is the king of fears to others, appeareth 
as disarmed and conquered to believers : when judgment, 
which is the terror of others, is their desire; this sheweth a 
triumphant faitli, and that godliness is not in vain. It must 
be something above nature that can make a man " desire to 
depart and be with Christ, as best of all," and " to be absent 
from the body and present with the Lord," and to " com- 
fort one another" with the mention of the glorious coming 
of their Lord, and the day when he shall judge the world in 
righteousness •. 

Direct. VII. ' The humility, and meekness, and patience 
of Christians, much honour God and their holy faith : as 
pride, and passion, and impatience dishonour him.' — Let] 
men see that the Spirit of God doth cast down the devilish 
sin of pride, and maketh you like your Master, that humbled 
himself to assume our flesh, and to the " death of the cross," 
and to the contradiction and reproach of foolish sinners,, 
and "made himself of no reputation," but "endured the 
shame," of being derided, spit upon, and crucified *", and 
stooped to wash the feet of his disciples. It is not stout- 
ness and lifting up the head, and standing upon your terms, 
and upon your honour in the world, that is the honouring 
of Godr When you are as little children, and as nothing in 

•Pliil. i. 81. a Cor. y, 8. 1 Thcu. iv. 18. JTIicm. 1. 10. 
Pliil.ii. 7— 9- Hcb. xii. 2. 



CHAF. III.] CHBI8TIAN ETHICS. 



463 






your own eyes, and seek not the honour that it> of men, but 
say, " Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to thy name be the 
glory *^;" and are Content that your honour decrease and be 
trodden into the dirt, that his may increase, and his name be 
magnified; this is the glorifying of God. So when you 
shew the world, that you are above the impotent passions of 
men, not to be insensible, but to be " angry and sin not," 
and to " give place to wrath," and not to resist and " avenge 
yourselves ^ ■P and to be " meek and lowly in heart '." It 
will appear that you have the wisdom which is "from 
above," if you be " first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy 
to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without par- 
tiality, and hypocrisy '." " But if you have bitter envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the 
truth," as if this were the wisdom from above which glori- 
fieth God ; for this " wisdom descendeth not from above, 
but is earthly, sensual, and devilish*." "A meek and 
quiet spirit is of great price in the sight of God ** :" an or- 
nament commended to women by the Scripture ; which is 
amiable in the eyes of all. 

Direct, vm. ' It hononreth God and your profession, 
when you abound in love and in good works : loving the 
^godly with a special love, but all men with so much love, 
as makes you earnestly desirous of their welfare, and to love 
your enemies, and put up wrongs, and to study to do good 
to all, and hurt to none.' — To be abundant in love, is to be 
like to God, who is Love itself ; and sheweth that God 
dwelleth in us**. " All men may know that we are Christ's 
disciples, if we love one another '." This is the " new" and 
the " great commandment ; the fulfilling of the law ™." 
You will be known to be the " children of your heavenly 
Father, if yon love your enemies, and bless them that corse 
ou, and pray for them that hate and persecute you, and 
despitefuUy use you "." Do all the good that possibly you 
can, if you would be like him that doth good to the evil, and 
whose mercies are over all his works. Shew the world that 
you " are his workmanship, created to good works in Christ 



• Flml. c«v. 1. * Roiu. «ii. 19. 

' Jbidm iii. 17. « Vcr. 14. li. 

' 1 John tv. 7. 11. ^ Vcr. 18. 

' Rom. < iii. 10. juliiiiv I*. 17. liii. 31. 



« Man. »i. f9. 
•> 1 Pet. iii. 4. 
■ Juliii liil 35. 
<• Matt. jr. 44. , 



454 



CriSlSTlAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Jesus, which he hath ordained for you to walk in"." " H 
ia is your Father glorified, that ye bring forth much frui 
" Let your light so shine before men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify your Father which is in 
heaven''." " Honour God with thy substance, and with the 
first fruits of all thy increase'." " And those that honour 
him he will honour'." When barren, worldly hypocriteOyJ 
that honour God only with their lips, and flattering words,' 
shall be used as those that really dishonour him. 

Direct. IX. 'The unity, concord, and peace of Christians, 
do glorify God and their profession : when their divisions, 
contentions, and malicious persecutions of one another, 
do heinously dishonour him.' — Men reverence that fait 
and practice which they see us unanimously accord in. And' 
the same men will despise both it and us, when they see us 
together by the ears about it, and hear us in a Babel of con- 
fusion, one saying, ' This is the way,' and another, ' That is 
it :' one saying, ' Lo here is the true church and worship,' 
and another saying, ' Lo it is there.' Not that one man or 
a few must make a shoe meet for his own foot, and then say, 
' All that will not dishonour God by discord, must wear this 
shoe : think as I think, and say as I say, or else you are 
schismatics.' But we must all agree in believing and obey- 
ing God, and " walking by the same rule so far as we have 
attained '." " The strong must bear the infirmities of the 
weak, and not please themselves ; but every one of us please 
his neighbour for^ good to edification ; and be likeminded 
one towards another, according to ChristJesus, thatwemay 
with one mind, and one mouth glorify God : receiving one 
another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God "." 

Direct, x. ' Justice commutative and distributive, private 
and public, in bargainings, and in government, and judg- 
ment, doth honour God and our profession in the eyes of 
all : when we do no wrong, but do to all men as we would 
they should do to us * : that no man go beyond or defraud 
his brother in any matter : for the Lord ia the avenger of all 
6uch '.' — That a man's word be his master, and that we lie 
not one to another, nor equivocate or deal subtilly and de- 



EphM. ii. 10. 

Prov. iiU 9. 

Ronj. «T. t, S. 5 — 7. 



I* Juliu x<r. 8. 
• J Sam. ii. 90. 
» Mall. vii. H. 



1 M*(l. V. i6. 
• Phil. iii. Ii, 16. 
' 1 ThrH. ir. 6. 



CHAP. 111.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



456 



ceitfully, but in plainness and «ingleneS8 of heart, and in 
simplicity and godly sincerity have our conversation in the 
world. Perjured persons and covenant-breakers, that dis- 
solve the bonds of human society, and take the name of God 
in vain, shall find by his vengeance that he holdeth them 
not guiltless. 

Direct, xi. ' It much glorifieth God to worship him ra- 
tionally and purely, in spirit and in tnith, according to the 
glory of his wisdom and goodness, and it disbonotueth^iim 
to be worshipped ignorantly and carnally, with spells and 
mimical, irrational actions, as if he were less wise than 
serious, grave, understanding men.' — The worshippers of 
God have great cause to take heed how they behave them- 
selves : lest they meet with the reward of Nadab and Abihu, 
and God tell them by his judgments, "that he will be sancr 
tified in all them that come nigh him, and before all the peof 
ple be will be glorified '." The second commandment is en- 
forced by the jealousy of God about his worship. Ignorant, 
rude, unseemly words, or unhandsome gestures, which tend 
to raise contempt in the auditors ; or levity of speech, which 
makes men laugh, is abominable in a preacher of the Gosi- 
pel. And so is it to pray irrationally, incoherently, coor 
fusedly, with vain repetitions and tautologies, as if men 
thought to be heard for their babbling over so many words, 
while there is not so much as an appearance of a well com- 
posed, serious, rational, and reverent address of a fervent 
Boul to God. To worship God as the Papists do, with ima- 

' ges, Ag;nus Dei's, crucifixes, crossings, spittle, oil, candles, 
holy water, kissing the pax, dropping beads, praying to the 
Virgin Mary, and to other saints, repeating over the name 
of Jesus nine times in a breath, and saying such and such 
sentences so oft, praying to God in an unknown tongue, and 

I eaying to him they know not what, adoring the consecrated 
bread as no bread, but the veiy flesh of Christ himself, 
choosing the titular saint whose name they will invocate, 

kiasting by feasting upon fish instead of flesh, saying so many 
masses a day, and ofiering sacrifice for the quick and the 
dead, praying for souls in purgatory, purchasing indulgen- 
ces for their deliverance out of purgatory from the pope, 
carrying the pretended bones or other relics of their saints, 

• Le». X. 1—3. 



CHKI8TIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



the pop«'» canonizing now and then one for a saint, pre- 
tending miracles to delude the people, going on pilgrimages 
to images, shrines, or relics, ottering before the images, with 
a multitiide more of such parcels of devotion, do most hei- 
nously dishonour God, and, as the apostle truly saith, do 
make unbelievers say, " They are mad * ;" and that they are 
'* children in understanding," and not " men V' Insomuch 
as it seemeth one of the greatest impediments to the con- 
iversion of the heuthen and Mahometan world, and the chief- 
%at means of confirming them in their infidelity, and making 
■them hate and scorn Christianity, that the Romish, and the . 
Eastern, and Southern churches, within their view, do wor- 
ship God flo dishonourably an they do: as if Grod were like i 
a little child that must hare pretty toys bought him in the 
■fair, and brought home to please him. Whereas, if the un- j 
Teformed churches in the East, West, and South were re- 
formed, and had a learned, pious, able teiihistry, that clearly ' 
.preached and seriously applied the word of God, and wor- \ 
'shrpped God with understanding, gravity, reverence, and 
'serious spirituality, and lived a holy, heavenly, mortified, 
self-denying conversation, this would be the way to propa- 
gate Christianity, and win the infidel world tO Christ. 

Direct, xti. ' If you will glorify God in your lives, you 
must be above a selfish, private, narrow mind, and must be 
chiefly intent upon the public good, and the spreading of 
the Gospel through the world.' — A selfish, private, narrow 
soul brings little honour to the cause of God : it is always 
•taken up about itself, or imprisoned in a corner, in the dark, i 
'to the interest of some sect or party, and seeth not howl 
things go in the world : its desires and prayers, and endea- 
•vours go no further than they cart see or travel. But al 
4arger soul beholdcth all the earth, and is desirous to know 
how it goeth with the cause and servaiita of the Lord, and * 
•how the Gospel gets ground upon the unbelieving nations; ' 
■and such are aft'ected with the state of the church a thousand. I 
tniles ofl', almost as if it were at hand, is being members ofj 
the whole body of Christ, and not only of a sect. They pray j 
•for the " hallowing of God's name," and the " coming of his j 
kingdom," and the "doing of his will throughout the earth,] 
as it is in heaven," before they come to their own necessities, 

• 1 Cor. xit. 43. b Vcrae tO. 




CHAP 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



467 



at least in order of esteem and desire. The prosperity of 
themselves, or their party or country satisfieth them not, 
while the church abroad b in distress. They live as those 
that know the honour of God is more concerned in the wel- 
fare of the whole, than in the success of any party against 
the rest. They pray that the Gospel may have free course 
and be glorified abroad, as it is with them, and the preacbers 
of it be •■ delivered from unreasonable and wicked menV 
The silencing the ministers, and suppressing the interest of 
Christ and souls, are the mostgrievous tidings to them : there- 
fore tliey " pray for kings, and all in authority," not for any 
carnal ends, but that " we may lead a quiet and peaceable 
life in all godliness and honeaty''." Thus God must be 
glorified by our lives. 

Grand Direct, xvi. ' Let your life on earth be a conver- 
sation in heaven, by the constant work of faith and love : 
even such a faith as maketli things future as now present, 
and the unseen world as if it were continually open to your 
sight : and such a love as makes you long to see the glorious 
face of God, and the glory of your dear Redeemer, and to be 
taken up with blessed spirits in his perfect, endless love and 
praise.' 

My Treatise of "The Life of Faith." and the fourth part 
of " The Saints' Rest," being written wholly or mostly to 
this use, I must refer the reader to them, and say no more 
I of it in this Direction. 



Grand Direct. \\n. ' As the soul must be carried up to 
I God, and devoted to him, according to all the foregoing Di- 
tections, so must it be delivered from carnal selfishness, or 
I flesh-pleasing, which is the grand enemy to God and god- 
lliness in the world : and from the three great branches of 
[this idolatry, viz. the love of sensual pleasures, the love of 
|*orldly wealth, and the proud desire and love of worldly ho- 
ivour and esteem : and the mortifying of these must be much 
I of the labour of your lives.' 

Of this also 1 have written so much in a " Treatise of 
I Self-denial," and in another called " The Crucifying of the 
I "World by the Cross of Christ," that 1 shall now pass by all, 

■: 9 Thri».iii. I, t. ■'1 Tim ii. 1— S. 



458 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTOBY. 



[VART 1. 



save what will be more seasonable anon under the more par- 
ticular Directions, in the Fourth Part, when I come to speak 
of Selfishness, aa opposed to the love of others*. 

I have now given you the General Grand Directions, 
containing the very Being and Life of Godliness and Chris- 
tianity, with those Particular Sub-directions which are need- 
ful to the performance of them. And I must tell you, that 
as your life, and strength, and comfort principally depend 
on these, so doth your success in resisting ail your particu- 
lar sins : and therefore if you first obey not these General 
Directions, the more particular ones that follow, will be 
almost useless to you. even as branches cut off from the 
stock of the tree, which are deprived thereby of their sup- 
port and life. But upon supposition that first you will 
maintain these vital parts of your religion, I shall proceed 
to direct you, first in some particulars most nearly subordi- 
nate to the forementioned Duties, and then to the remoter 
branches. 



APPENDIX. 



The true Doctrine of Love to God, to Holiness, to Ourselves, and 
to Others, opened in certain Propositions ; especially for re- 
solving the Questions, What self-love is lawful? — what sinful? 

— Whether God must be loved above our own f elicit j/, and how ? 

— Whether to love ourfeliciti/ more than Godmai/ stand with a 
state nf saving grace? — Whether it be a middle state bettceett 
sensualiti/ and the Divine nature to love God more for our- 
selves than for himself? — Whether to love God for ourselves 
be the state of a Miever as he is under the promise oftlie New 
Covenant ? — Andwhether the spirit and sanctijication promised 
to believers, be the love of God for himself ami so the Divine 
nature promised to him that chooseth Christ and God Ay Aim 
out of self -love for his own felicity? — How God supposethand 

• I pass no) (liis by as a small nrntirr, to be passed bjr also \iy the reader. For I 
take the I/>ve of Uod, kindled b; IWlh in Chritt, with ilie lull denial o( our caroat 
•eires, to he the sum of all religion. But because I would not injure to great a dm; 
by aajring but a little of it ; nnd therefore desire the reader whostudteth for practice, 
and needeth such lielps, to peruse the mentioned books of" SeJf-dcuial," and "Cro- 
cifjping the World." 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



46» 



■♦'' vmrketh an thepriiiciple of self-love in man's coitversion?—Mnth 
manif such like. To avoid the tediousness of a distinct 
debating each question. 



Though these things principally belong to the theory, 
and so to another treatise in hand, called " Methodus 
TheologisB ;" yet because they are also practical, and have 
a great influence upon the more Practical Directions, and 
the right understanding of them may help the reader himself 
to determine a multitude of Cases of Conscience, the parti- 
cular discussion and decision of which would too much 
increase this volume, which is so big already, I shall here 
explain them in such brief Propositions as yet shall give 
light to one another, and 1 hope contain much of the true 
nature of Love, which is the mystery of the Christian religion. 
Prop. 1. The formal act of Love is Complacency, ex- 
pressed by a ' placet ;' which Augustine so oft calleth 
Delectation. 

2. Benevolence, or desiring the good of those we love, 
is but a secondary act of love, or an effect of the prime, 
formal act. For to wish one well is not to love him for- 
mally ; but we wish him well because we love him, and 
therefore first in order love him. 

3. Their definition of love is therefore inept, and but from 
an effect, who say it is, ' Alicui bene velle, ut ipsi bene sit.' 

4. Love is either merely sensitive and passionate, which 
is the sensible act and passion of the sensitive and fantas- 
tical appetite ; or it is rational, which is the act of the 
rational appetite or will. The first is called sensitive in a 
double respect, 1. because it folio weth the apprehension of 
the senses, or fantasy, loving that which they apprehend as 
good ; 2. and because it is exercised passionately and feel- 
ingly by the sensitive appetite. And the other is called ra- 
tional, 1. because it is the love of that which reason appre- 
hendeth as good ; and 2. because it is the complacency of that 
will which is a higher faculty than the sensitive appetite. 

6. Sensitive love is oft without rational (always in brutes), 
:but rational love is never totally without senoitive, at least in 
this life ; whether it be because that the sensitive and rational 
are faculties of the same soul, or because they are so nearly 
connexed as that one cannot move or act without the other ? 



460 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[I'AKT I. 



6. But yet one is predominant ia Bome persons, and the 
other in others. 

7. Love is the complacency of the appetite in appre- 
hended good. Good is the formal object of love. Sensitive 
love is the complacency of the sensitive appetite in sensible 
good, (or in that which the sense and imagination appre- 
hend as good). Rational love is the complacency of the 
rational appetite in that which reason apprehendeth good : 
the same thing with primary volition. 

8. Good is not only a man's own felicity and the means 
thereto, called ' mihi bonum,' good to me ; either as profit- 
able, pleasant, or honourable (as some think that have un- 
manned themselves) : but there is extrinsic good, which is 
such in itself, in others, or for others, which yet is the na- 
tural object of man's love, (so far as nature is sound.) As 
the learning, and wisdom, and justice, and charity, and all 
other perfections of a man at the antipodes, whom 1 never 
saw nor hope to see, or to receive any benefit by, is yet 
amiable to every man that hath not unmanned himself. So 
.also is the good of posterity, of countries, of kingdoms, of 
the church, of the world, apprehended as future when we 
are dead and gone ; yea. if we should be annihilated, desir- 
able, and therefore amiable to us ; when yet it could be no 
benefit to us. 

9. Self-love is sensitive or rational : sensitive as such is 
necessary and not free ; and it is purposely by the most wise 
and blessed Creator planted in man and brutes, as a prin- 
ciple useful to preserve the world, and to engage the crea- 
ture in the use of the means of its own preservation, and so 
to bring it to perfection, and to endue it with those feara 
and hopes which make us subjects capable of moral govern- 
ment : 

10. The rational or higher appetite also bath a natural 
inclination to self-preservation, perfection and felicity ; but j 
as ordinable and ordinate to higher ends. 

11. The rational powers cannot nullify the sensitive, nor 
directly or totally hinder the action of them ; but they may 
and must indirectly hinder the act, by avoiding the object*' 
and temptations, by diverting the thoughts to higher things, 
&c. ; and may hinder the effects by governing the loco- 
motive power. 



CHAP. 111.] 



.CHHISYIAN ETHICS. 



461 



12. Sensitive aelf-love containeth in it, 1. A love of life, 
and, Uiat is, of individual self-existence ; 2. And a love of 
all sensitive pleasures of life; and, 3, Consequently, a love 
of the means of life and pleasure. 

13. In sensitive self-love, therefore, self, that is, life, is 
both the material and formal object: we love ourselves even 
because we are ourselves ; we love this individual person, 
and loathe anniliilatioa or dissolution. 'ou 

14. Though the will (or higher faculties) are naturally 
inclined also to love ourselves, and our own felicity, yet 
they e^tercise tliis inclination with a certain liberty ; and 
though the act of simple complacency or volition towards 
our own being and felicity be so free as yet to be necessary, 
yet the comparative act (by which comparing several goods, 
we choose one and refuse another) tpay be so free as not to 
be necessary ; that is, a man may will his own annihilation 
rather than some greater evil (of which anon), not as good 
in itself, and therefore not willed for itself, but as a means 
to a greater good ; and so he may less nill it than a greater 
evil. 

15. Also a tolerable pain may on the same accotmt be 
willed, or less nilled, and so consented to for the avoiding 
of a greater evil ; but intolerable pain cannot possibly be 
willed, or consented to, or not nilled, because it taketh 
away the exercise of reason and free-will ; but what is to 
be called intolerable I determine not, it being variously 
measurable according to the patient's strength. 

16. The soul as intellectual, by its rational appetite, hath 
also a natural inclination to intellectual operations (to know 
and love) and to intellectual objects as such, and to intel- 
lectual perfections in itself. Yet so that, though it neces- 
sarily (though freely) loveth the said acts and perfections 
while it hath a being ; yet doth it not necessarily love all 
the said objects, nor necessarily choose the continuance of 
its own being, but in some cases, as aforesaid, can yield or 
consent to an annihilation as a lesser evil. 

17. The rational soul being not of itself, nor for itself 
alone, or chiefly, is naturally inclined not only to love to it- 
self, and that which is for itself, but also to love extrinsic 
good, as was aforesaid ; and accordingly it should love that 
best which is best : for ' a quatenus et ad omue et ad gra- 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 

dum, valet argumentum.' If we must love any thing or 
person because it is good (as the formal reason) then we 
should love all that is good, and love that best which is 
best, if so discerned. 

18. Though I must love greater, simple, extrinsic good 
above myself, with that love which is purely rational, yet it 
cannot ordinarily be done with a more sensitive and pas- 
sionate love. 

19. I am not always bound to do most good to him that 
I love better than others, and ought so to love, nor to him 
that I must wish most good to. Because there are other 
particular laws to regulate my actions, divers from that 
which commandeth my affections : as those that put chil- 
dren, relations, families, neighbours, under our especial 
charge and care ; though often others must be more loved. 

20. That good which is the object of love is not a mere 
universal or general notion, but is always some particular 
or singular being ' in esse reali. vel in esse cognito.' As 
there is no such thing in ' rerum natura,' as good in a mere 
general, which is neither the good of natural existence, or 
of moral perfection, or of pleasure, profit, honour, Stc. Yea, 
which is not in this or in that singular subject, or so con- 
ceived ; BO there is no such thing as love, which hath not 
some such singular object. (As Rada and other Scotists 
have made plain.) 

21. All good is either God or a creature, or a creature's 
act or work. 

22. God is Good infinitely, eternally, primitively, inde- 
pendently, immutably, communicatively, of whom, and by 
whom, and to whom are all things : the Beginning or first 
efficient, the Dirigent and ultimately ultimate cause of all 

i created good ; as making and directing all things for him- 
I self. 

23. Therefore it is the duty of the intellectual creature 
I to love God totally, without any exceptions or restrictions, 
'with all the. power, mind, and will, not only in degree aboTe 

ourselves -^nd all the world ; but also as God, with a love 
in kind transcending the love of every creature. 

24. All the goodness of the creature doth formally con- 
sist in its threefold relation to God, viz. 1. In the impresses 
of God as its first efficient or creator ; as it is his image or 



CHAF. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



463 



the effect and demonstration of his perfections, viz. his in- 
finite power, wisdom, and goodness. 2. In its conformity 
to his directions, or governing laws, and so in its order and 
obedience. 3. And in its aptitude and tendency to God as 
its final cause, even to the demonstration of his glory and 
the complacency of his will. 

25. All created good is therefore derivative, dependent, 
contingent, finite, secondary, from God, by God, and to 
God, receiving its form and measure from its respect to him. 

26. Yet as it may be subordinately from man, as the 
principle of his own actions, and by man as a subordinate 
ruler of himself or others, and to man as a subordinate end ; 
so there is accordingly a subordinate sort of goodness, 
which is 80 denominated from these respects unto the crea- 
ture, that is himself good, subordinately. 

27. But all this subordinate goodness ('bonum a nobis, 
bonum per nos, bonum nobis') is but analogically so ; and 
dependently on the former sort of goodness, and is some- 
thing in due subordination to it, and against it, nothing, 
that is, not properly good. 

28. The best and most excellent creatures, in the afore- 
said goodness related to God are most to be loved ; and all 
according to the degree of their goodness, more than as 
good in relation to ourselves. 

29. But seeing their goodness is formally their relation 
unto God, it followeth that they are loved primarily only for 
his sake, and consequently God's image or glory in them is 
first loved ; and so the true love of any creature is but a 
secondary sort of the love of God. 

30. The best being next to God is the universe or whole 
creation, and therefore next him most to be loved by us. 

31. The next in amiableness ia the whole celestial 
society, Christ, angels, and saints. 

32. The next, when we come to distinguish them, is 
Christ's own created, glorified nature in the person of the 
Mediator, because God's glory or image is most upon him. 

33. The next in amiableness is the whole angelical so- 
ciety, or the orders of intellectual spirits above man. 

34. The next is the spirits of the just made perfect, or 
the triumphant church of saints in heaven. 

35. The next is all this lower world. 



464 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I\ 



36. The next is the church in the world, or iuilit«nt on 
earth. U 

.37. The next are the particultu- kingdoms and societies^ 
of the world, (and so the churches.) according to their va- 
rious degrees. 

38. The next under societies and multitudes are thoB«' 
individual persons who are best in the three aforementioned 
respects, whether ourselves or others. And thus, by the 
objects, should our love that is rational be diversified in 
degree, and that be loved best that is best. 

39. The amiable image of God in man is (as hath oftj 
been said): 1. Our natural image of God, or the image of 
his three essential properties as such, that is, our vital, ac- 
tive power, our intellect, and our will. 2. Ourmoi-al image, i 
or the image of his said properties in their perfections, vi».^ 
Our holiness, that is, our holy life or spiritual vivacity and 
active power, our holy light or wisdom, our holy wills ot 
love. 3. Our relative image of God, or the image of hi»J 
supereminency, dominion, or majesty ; whicli is, I. oom~ 
mon to man, in respect to the inferior creatures, that we are 
their owners, governors, and end (and benefactors) ; 2. emi- 
nently in rulers of men, parents, and princeei, who are ana- 
logically sub-owners, sub-rulers, ai^d sub-benefactors to 
their inferiors, in various degrees. By which it is discern- 
ible what it is that we are to love in man, and with what 
variety of kinds and degrees of love, as Uie.kiadA and de- 
grees of amiableness in the objects differ.^ v. i>uj. 

40. Even the sun, and moon, and frame of nature, the 
inanimates and brutes, must be loved in that degree com- 
pared to man and to one another, as their goodness before 
described, that is, the impressions of the Divine perfections 
do more or less gloriously appe&r in them, and as. they are 
adapted to him the ultimate end. 

41. As God is in this life seen but darkly and as in al 
glass, so also proportiouably to be loved : for our love can«-| 
not exceed our knowledge. 

42. Yet it followeth not that we must love him only asl 
he appeareth in his works, which demonstrate him as effectaf 
do their cause ; for both by the said works improved by 
reason, and by his Word, we know that he is before his 
works and above them, and so distinct from them as to 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



465 



transcend, and comprehend, and cause them all, by a con- 
tinual causality ; and therefore he must accordingly be 
loved. 

43. It greatly hindereth our love to God, when we over- 
look all the intermediate excellencies between him and us, 
which are much better, and therefore more amiable than 
ourselves ; such as are before recited. 

44. The love of the universe, as bearing the liveliest 
image or impress of its cause, is an eminent secondary 
love of God, and a great help to our primary or immediate 
love of him. Could we comprehend the glorious excellency 
of the universal creation, in its matter, form, parts, order, 
and uses, we should see so glorioius an image of God as 
would unspeakably promote the work of love. 

45. Whether the Glory of God in Heaven, which will for 
ever beatify the beholders and possessors, be the Divine 
Essence (which is every where), or a created glory pur- 
posely there placed for the felicity of holy spirits, and what 
that glory is, are questions fittest for the beholders and 
possessors to resolve. 

46. But if it be no more than the universal, existent 
frame of nature, containing all the creatures of God, beheld 
' uno intuitu' in the nature, order, and use of all the parts, 
it would be an inconceivable felicity to the beholders, as be- 
ing an inconceivable glorious demonstration of the Deity. 

47. It is lawful and a needful duty to labour by the 
means of such excellencies as we now know, which heaven 
is resembled to in Scripture, to imprint upon our ima- 
ginations themselves, such an image of the glory of the 
heavenly society, Christ, angels, saints, and the heavenly 
place and state, as shall help our intellectual apprehensions 
of the spiritual excellencies which transcend imagination. 
And the neglect of loving God as foreseen in the demon- 
stration of the heavenly glory, doth greatly hinder our love 
to him immediately as in himself considered. 

48. The Lord Jesus Christ, in his glorified, created na- 
ture, is crowned with the highest excellency of any parti- 
cular creature, that he might be the Mediator of our love 
to God ; and in him (seen by faith) we might see the glory 
of the Deity. And as in heaven we shall have (spiritual, glo- 
rified) bodies as well as souls, so the glorified, created 



VOL. IJ. 



B B 



466 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTOKY. 



[PART I. 



nature of Christ will be an objective glory, fit for our bodies 
(at least) to behold in order to their glory, as the Divine 
nature (as it pleaseth God in glory) revealed, will be to the 
soul. 

49. The exercise of our love upon God as now appearing 
to the glorified, in the glorious, created nature of Christ, 
(beheld by us by faith) is a great part of our present exer- 
cise of divine love : and we extinguish our love to God, by 
beholding so little by faith our glorified Mediator. 

50. We owe greater love to angels than to men, because 
they are better, nearer God, and liker to him, and more de- 
monstrate his glory ; and indeed also love us better, and do 
more for us than we can do for one another. And the 
neglect of our due love and gratitude to angels, and forget- 
ting our relation to them, and receivings by them, and com- 
munion with them, and living as if we had little to do w"ith 
them, is a culpable overlooking God, as he appeareth in his 
most noble creatures, and is a neglect of our love to God 
in them, and a great hindrance to our higher more imme- 
diate love. Therefore by faith and love we should exercise 
a daily converse with angels, as part of our heavenly con- 
versation*, and use ourselves to love God in them : though 
not to pray to them, or give them Divine worship. 

61. We must love the glorified saints more than the in- 
habitants of this lower world, because they are far better, 
and liker to God, and nearer to him, and more demonstrate 
his holiness and glory. And our neglect of conversing 
with them by faith, and of loving them above ourselves 
and things on earth, is a neglect of our love to God in them, 
and a hindrance of our immediate love. And a loving con- 
versation with them by faith would greatly help our higher 
love to God. 

62. Our neglect of love to the church on earth,. and to 
the kingdoms and public societies of mankind, is a sinful 
neglect of our love to God in them, and a hindrance of our 
higher love to him ; and the true use of such a public love 
would greatly further our higher love. 

63. If those heathens who laid down their lives for their 
countries had neither done this for fame, nor merely as 
esteeming the temporal good of their country, above their 

• Phil. iii. *0, »1 . Hcb. lii. tt. 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



407 



own temporal good and lives, but for the true excellency of 
many above one, and for God's greater interest in them, 
they had done a most noble, holy work. 

64. Our adherence to our carnal selves first, and then to 
our earned interests, and friends, and neglecting the love of 
the highest excellencies in the servants of God, and not 
loving men according to the measure of the image of God 
on them, and their relation to him, is a great neglect of our 
love of God in them, and a hindrance of our higher imme- 
diate love. And to use ourselves to love men as God ap- 
peareth in them, would much promote our higher love. 
And so we should love the best of men above ourselves. 

56. The loving of ourselves sensually, preferring our pre- 
sent life and earthly pleasure before our higher spiritual 
felicity in heaven, and our neglecting to love holiness, and 
seek it for ourselves, and then to love God in ourselves, ra a 
neglect and hindrance of the love of God. 

66. Man hath not lost so much of the knowledge and 
love of God, as appearing in his greatness, and wisdom, and 
natural goodness in the frame of nature, as he is the Author 
of the creatures' natural goodness, as he hath of the know- 
ledge and love of his holiness, as he is the Holy Ruler, 
Sanctifier, Eind End of souls. 

67. The sensitive faculty and sensitive interest are still 
predominant in a carnal or sensual man ; and his reason is 
voluntarily enslaved to his sense : so that even the intel- 
lectual appetite, contrary to its primitive and sound nature, 
loveth chiefly the sensitive life and pleasure. 

68. It is therefore exceeding hard in this depraved state 
of nature, to love God or any thing better than ourselves ; 
because we love more by sense than by reason, and reason 
is weak and serveth the interest of sense. 

69. Yet the same man who is prevalently sensual, may 
know that he hath a rational, immortal soul, and that know- 
ledge and rectitude are the felicity of his soul ; and that it 
n the knowledge and love of, and delight in God. the highest 
good, that can make him perpetually happy : and therefore 
as these are apprehended as a means of his own felicity, he 
may have some kind of love or will unto them all. 

60. The thing therefore that every carnal man would 
have, is an everlasting, perfect, sensual pleasure ; and he «p- 



408 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



PART t. 



prehendetli the state of his soul's perfection mostly as con- 
sisting in this kind of felicity : and even the knowledge and 
love of God, which he taketh for part of his felicity, is prin- 
cipally apprehended but as a speculative gratifying of the 
imagination, as carnal men now desire knowledge. Or if 
there be a righter notion of God and holiness to be loved 
for themselves, even ultimately above our sensual pleasure 
and ourselves ; yet this is but an ineffectual, dreaming 
knowledge, producing but an answerable lazy wish : and it 
will not here prevail against the stronger love of sensuality 
and fantastical pleasure, nor against inordinate self-love. 
And it is a sensual heaven, under a spiritual name, which 
the carnal hope for. 

61. This carnal man may love God as a means to this 
felicity so dreamed of; as knowing that without him it 
cannot be had, and tasting corporal comforts from him here : 
and he may love holiness as it removeth his contrary cala- 
mities, and as he thinks it is crowned with such a reward. 
But he had rather have that reward of itself without 
holiness. 

62. He may also love and desire Christ, as a means 
(conceived) to such an end ; and he may use much religious 
duty to that end ; and he may forbear such sins as that end 
can spare, lest they deprive him of his hoped-for felicity. 
Yea, he may suffer much to prevent an endless suffering. 

63. As nature necessarily loveth self and self-felicity, 
God and the devil do both make great use of this natural 
' pondus,' or necessitating principle, for their several ends. 
The devil saith, thou lovest pleasure, therefore take it and 
make provision for it. God saith, thou lovest felicity, and 
fearest misery : I and my love are the true felicity ; and ad- 
hering to sensual pleasure depriveth thee of better, and is 
the beginning of thy misery, and will bring thee unto worse. 

64. God commandeth man nothing that is not for his 
own good, and forbiddeth him nothing which is not (di- 
rectly or indirectly) to his hurt ; and therefore cngageth 
self-love on his side, for every act of our obedience. 

65. Yet this good of our own is not the highest, nor all 
the good which God intendeth, and we must intend ; but it 
is subordinate unto the greater good aforementioned. 

66. As a carnal man may have opinioaative, iaetl'ectual 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



496 



convictions, that God and his love are his spiritual felicity 
(better than sensual) ; yea, and that God is his ultimate 
end above his own felicity itself: so the sanctifying of man 
consisteth in bringing up these convictions to be truly ef- 
fectual and practical, to renew and rule the mind, and will, 
and life. 

G7. Whether this be done by first knowing God as the 
beginning and end, above ourselves, and then knowing (ef- 
fectually) that he is man's felicity ; or whether self-love be 
first excited to love hira as our own felicity, and next we be 
carried up to love him for himself as our highest end, it 
cometh all to one when the work is done ; and we cannot 
prove that God tieth himself constantly to either of these 
methods alone. But experience telleth us, that the latter 
is the usual way ; and that as nature, so grace beginneth 
with the smallest seed, and groweth upwards towards per- 
fection ; and that self-love, and desire of endless felicity, 
and fear of endless misery, are the first notable efi'ects or 
changes on a repenting soul. 

68. And indeed the state of sin lieth both in man'« fall 
from God to self, and in the mistake of his own felicity ; 
preferring even for himself a sensible good before a spiri- 
tual, and the creature before the Creator : and therefore he 
must be rectified in both. 

69. And the hypocrite's ineffectual love to God and ho- 
liness is much discovered in this, that (as he loveth dead 
saints and their images and holidays, because they trouble 
him not) so he loveth (opinionatively) and least hateth (prac- 
tically) the saints in heaven, and the holiness that is far 
from him, and God, as he conceiveth of him as one that is 
in heaven to glorify men ; but he hateth (practically, though 
not professedly) the God that would make him holy, and 
deprive him of all his sinful pleasures, or condemn him for 
them ; and he can better like holiness in his pastor, neigh- 
bour, or child, than in himself. 

70. Therefore sincerity much consisteth in the love of 
self-holiness; but not as for self alone, but as carrying self 
and all to God. 

71. As the sun-beams do without any interception reach 
the eye, and by them without interception our sight ascend- 
eth and extendeth to the sun ; so God's communicated 



470 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



goodness and glorious revelation extend through, and by 
all iuferior mediums, to our understandings, and our wills : 
and our knowledge and love ascend and extend through 
all, and by all again to God. And as it were unnatural 
for the eye, illuminated by the sun, to see itself only, 
or to see the mediate creatures, and not to see the light and 
sun by which it seeth (nay, it doth least see itself) ; so it is 
unnatural for the soul to understand and love itself alone 
(which it little understandeth, and should love with self- 
denial), and the creatures only, and not to love God, by 
whom we know and love the creature. 

72. It is possible to love God, and holiness, and heaven, 
as a conceited state and means of our sensual felicity, and 
escape of pain and misery ; but to love God as the true fe- 
licity of the intellectual nature, and as our spiritual rest, and 
yet to love him only or chiefly for ourselves, and not rather 
for himself as our highest end, iraplieth a contradiction. 
The same I say of holiness, as loved only for ourselves. 
The evidence whereof is plain, in that it is essential to God 
to be not only better than ourselves and every creature, but 
also to be the ultimate end of all things, to which they 
should tend in all their perfections. And it is essential to 
holiness to be the soul's devotion of itself to God as God, 
and not only to God as our felicity : therefore to love God 
only or chiefly for ourselves, is to make him only a means to 
our felicity, and not our chief end ; and it is to make our- 
selves better, end so more amiable than God,! that is, to be 
gods ourselves. 

73. This is much of the sense of the controversy be- 
tween the Epicureans and the sober philosophers, as is to 
be seen in Cicero, 6ic. The sober philosophers said, that 
virtue was to be loved for itself more than for pleasure; be- 
cause if pleasure as such be better than virtue as such, then 
all sensual pleasure would be better than virtue as such. 
The Epicureans said, that not all pleasure but the pleasure 
of virtue was the chief good, (as Torquatus's words in Ci- 
cero shew.) And if it had been first proved, that a man's 
self is his just, ultimate end, as the 'finis cui' or the per- 
sonal end, then it would be a hard question, whether the 
Epicureans were not in the right as to the 'finis cujus' or 
the real end, (which indeed is but a medium to the personal. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



471 



' cui.') But when it in moBt certain, that no man's person is 
to be his own personal end as ' cui/ but God, and then the 
universe, and societies of the world as beforesaid, it is then 
easy to prove that the sober philosophers were in the right, 
and that no man's pleasure is his ultimate end, ' finis cujus :' 
because no man's pleasure is either such a demonstration of 
the Divine perfection as virtue is, as such ; nor yet doth it 
80 much conduce to the common good of societies or man- 
kind, and so to the pleasing and glorifying of God. And 
this way Cicero might easily have made good his cause 
against the Epicureans. 

74. Though no man indeed love God as God, who loveth 
bim not as better than himself, and therefore loveth him not 
better, and as his absolutely ultimate end, and though no 
man desire holiness indeed, who desireth not to be devoted 
absolutely to God before and above himself; yet is it very 
common to have a false, imperfect notion of God and holi- 
ness, as being the felicity of man, and though not to deny, 
yet to leave out the essential superlative notion of the Dei- 
ty ; and it is more common to confess all this of God and 
holiness notionally, as was aforesaid, and practically to 
take in no more of God and holiness, but that they are bet- 
ter for us than temporary pleasures. And some go further, 
and take them as better for them, than any (though perpe- 
tual) mere sensual delights ; and so make the perfection of 
man's highest faculties (practically) to be their ultimate 
end ; and desire or love God and holiness (defectively and 
fiilsely apprehended) for themselves, or their own felicity, 
and not themselves, and their felicity and holiness, ulti- 
mately for God. Which sheweth tliat though these men 
have somewhat overcome the sensual concupiscence or flesh, 
yet have they not suflBciently overcome the Selfish disposi- 
tion, nor yet known and loved God as God, nor good as 
[food. 

76. Yet it is not a sin to love God for ourselves, and our 
own felicity, so be it we make him not a mere means to that 
felicity, as our absolutely ultimate end. For as God in- 
deed is, 1. The Efficient of all our good. 2. The Dirigent 
Cause, that leadeth us to it. 3. The End in which our fe- 
licity truly consisteth ; so he is to be loved on all these ac- 
counts. 



472 



CHRIbTlAN DIRECTORY. 



[part t. 



70. If Ood were not thus to be loved for ourselves, (su- 
bordinated to him,) thanktulness would not be a Christian 
rduty. 

77. Our love to Ood is a love of friendship, and a desire 
Lof a kind of union, comniunion. or adherence. But not 

Buch as is between creatures where there is some sort of 
equality : but as between them that are totally unequal ; 
the one infinitely below the other, and absolutely subject 
,dnd subordinate to him. 

78. Therefore, though in love of friendship, a union of 
both parties, and consequently a conjunct interest of both, 

.and not one alone, do make up the ultimate end of both; 

' yet here it should be with an utter disproportion, we being 
obliged to know God as infinitely better than ourselves, and 
therefore to love him incomparably more, though yet it will 

' be but according to the proportion of the faculties of the 
lover. 

79. The purest process of love, therefore, is, first thank- 
fully to receive the divine efficiencies, and to love God as 
communicative of what we and all things are, and have, and 
shall receive, and therein to see his perfect goodness in him- 
self, and to love him as God for that goodness ; wherein is 
nothing but the final act, which is our love, and the final ob- 
ject, which is the infinite good. So that the act is man's 
(from God) but nothing is to be joined with God as the ab- 
solutely final object ; for that were to join somewhat with 
God as God. 

80. And though it be most true, that this act may be 
rjnade the object of another act, and, as Amesius saith, ' Om- 
nium gentium consensu dicimus Volo velle,' so we may and 
must say, ' Amo amare,' I love to love God, and the very 
exercise of my own love is my delight, and so is my felicity 

'in the very essential nature of it, being a complacency, and 
being on the highest objective good. And also this same 
love is my holiness, and so it and I are pleasing unto Ood ; 

'yet these are all consequential to the true notion of the final 
act, and circularly lead to the same again. We must love 
pur felicity and holiness, which consist in our love to 

k God, but as that which subordinately relateth to God, in 
which he is first glorified, and then finally pleased ; and so 
from his Will which we delight to please, we ascend to his 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



473 



total, perfect Being, to which we adhere by perfect love. 
In a word, our ultimate end of acquisition (and God's own, 
so far as he may be said to have an end) is tlie pleasing of 
the Divine will, in his gloritication : and our ultimate end of 
complacency, objectively, is the infinite goodness of the 
Divine will and nature. 

81. There is, therefore, place for the question, ' Whether 
1 must love God, or myself, more or better V (as it is resolv- 
ed.) But there iS no place for the question, ' Whether I 
must love God or myself ?' Because God alloweth me not 
ever to separate them : (though there iss a degree of just 
self-loathing or self-hatred, in deep repentance.) Nor yet 
for the question, ' Whether I must seek God's glory and 
pleasure, or my own felicity V for I must ever seek them 
both, though not with the same esteem. Yea, I may be 
said to seek them both with the same diligence ; because 
by the same endeavour and act that I seek one, I seek the 
other : and I cannot possibly do any thing for one, that doth 
not equally promote the other, if I do them rightly, pre- 
ferring God before myself, in my inward estimation, love, 
and intention. 

82. Though it be essential to Divine love, and conse- 
quently to true holiness, to love God for himself, and as 
better than ourselves, (or else we love him not as God, as is 
before said) yet this is hardly and seldom perceived in the 
beginning, in him that hath it : because the love of ourself 
is more passionate, and raiseth in us more subordinate pas- 
sions, of fear of punishment, and desires of felicity, and 
sorrow for hurt and misery, &c. Whereas, God being im- 
material and invisible, is not at all an object of our sense, 
but only of our reason and our wills ; and therefore not di- 
rectly of sensitive, passionate love : though consequently 
while the soul is united to the body, its acting, even on im- 
material objects, moveth the lower, sensitive faculties, and 
the corporeal spirits. Also, God needeth nothing for us to 
desire for him, nor sufl'ereth any thing for us to grieve for, 
though we must grieve for injuring him, and being displeas- 
ing to his will. 

83. I cannot say, nor believe (though, till it be searched, 
the opinion hath an enticing aspect) that the Gospel faith, 
which hath the promise of justification and of the Spirit, is 



474 



CHBISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PAHT I. 



only a believing in Christ, as the means of our felicity, by 
redemption and salvation, out of" the principle of self-love 
alone, and for no higher end than our said felicity : because 
he is not believed in as Christ, if he be not taken as a re- 
conciler, to bring ua home to God. And we take him not 

»to bring us to God as God, if it be not to bring us to God 

*fi8 the beginning and end of all tilings, and us infinitely 
more lovely than ourselves. And our repentance for not 
loving God accordingly, above ourselves, must go along 
with our first justifying faith. Therefore, though we are 
learners before we are lovers, and our assent goeth before 
the will's consent, yet our assent that God is God, and 
better than ourselves, must go together with our assent that 
Christ is the Mediator to save us, by bringing us to him ; 
and so must our assent that this is salvation, even to love 
God above ourselves, and as better than ourselves : and 
accordingly our consent to these particulais must concur in 

'.saving faith. 

84. He, therefore, that out of self-love, accepteth Christ 
as the means of his own felicity, doth, if he know practically 
what felicity is, accept him as a means to bring him to love 

'God perfectly, as God above himself, and to be perfectly 
pleasing to his will. 

86. Yet it is apparent that almost all God's preparing 
grace consisteth in exciting ond improving the natural prin- 
ciple of self-love in man ; and manifesting to him, that if he 
will do as one that loveth himself, he must be a Christian, 
and must forsake sin, and the inordinate love of his sensu- 

lality. and must be holy, and love God for his own essential, 
as well as communicated goodness. And if he do other- 
wise, he will do as one that hateth himself, and seeketh in 

I the event his own damnation. And could we but get men 

krationally to improve true self-love, they would be Chris- 

I'tians, and so be holy. 

86. But because this is a great, though tender point, and 

'it that I have more generally touched in the case, ' Whether 
Faith in Christ, or Love to God, as our end, go first ;' and 
because, indeed it is it for which I principally premise the 
rest of these Propositions, 1 shall presume to venture a little 
further, and more distinctly to tell you, how much of love 
to God is in our first justifying faith, and how much not : 




CHAP 



and how far the state of such a believer is a middle state 
between mere preparation, or common grace, and proper 
Kanctification, or possession of the Holy Ghost. And so, 
how far vocation giving us the first faith, and repentance, 
diifereth from sanctification. And the rather, because my 
unriper thoughts and writings defended Mr. Pemble, who 
made them one, in opposition to the stream of our divines. 
And I conceive that ail these following acts about the point 
in question, are found in every true believer, at his first faith, 
though not distinctly noted by himself. 

(1.) The sinner hath an intellectual notice, that there is 
a God (for an atheist is not a believer), and so that this God 
is the first and last, the best of Beings ; the Maker, Owner, 
Ruler and Benefactor of the world, the just end of all created 
actions, and to be loved and pleased above ourselves : for 
ail this is but to believe that there is a God. 

(2.) He is convinced that iiis own chief felicity lieth, not 
in temporary or carnal pleasure, but in the perfect knowing, 
loving, and pleasing this God above himself: for if he 
know not what true salvation and felicity are, be cannot de- 
sire or accept them. 

(3.) He knoweth that hitherto he hath been without this 
love, and this felicity. 

(4.) He desireth to be happy, and to escape everlasting 
misery. 

(5.) He repenteth, that is, is sorry that he hath not all 
this while loved God as God, and sought felicity therein. 

(6.) He is willing and desirous-, for the time to come, to 
love God as God, above himself, and to please him before 
himself: that is, to have a heart disposed to do it. 

(7.) He findeth that he cannot do it of himself, nor with 
his old, carnal, indisposed heart. 

(8.) He believeth that Christ, by his doctrine and Spirit, 
is the appointed Saviour to bring him to it. 

(9.) He gladly consenleth that Christ shall be such a 
Saviour to him, and shall not only justify him from guilt, 
and save him from sensible punishment, but also thus bring 
him to the perfect love of God. 

(10.) He had rather Christ would bring him to this by 
sanctification, than to enjoy all the pleasures of sin for a 



* 



476 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



season ; yea, or to have a perpetual aenaitive felicity, with- 
out this perfect love to God, and pleasing of him. 

(11.) God being declared to him in Jesus Christ, a God of 
love, forgiving sin, and conditionally giving pardon and life 
to hia very enemies, as he is hence the more easily loved with 
thankfulness for ourselves ; so the goodness of his nature 
in himself, is hereby insinuated and notified, with some se- 
cret complacency to the soul. He is, sure, good, that is so 
merciful and ready to do good, and that so wonderfully as 
in Christ is manifested. 

(12.) So that B3 baptism (which is but explicit, justify- 
ing faith, or the expression of it in covenanting with God) 
is our dedication by vow to all the Three Persons : to God 
the Father, as well as to the Son and Holy Ghost; so faith 
itself is such a heart-dedication. 

(13.) Herein I dedicate myself to God .as God, to be 
glorified and pleased in my justification, sanctification, and 
glorification ; that is, in my reception of the fruits of his 
love, and in my loving hini above all, as God : or to be 
pleased in me, and I in him for ever. 

(14.) In all this, the understanding acknowledgeth God 
to be God, (by assent.) and to be loved above myself, and 
the will desireth so to love him : but the object of the will 
here directly, is its own future disposition and act. It dotii 
not say, ' I do already love God, as God above myself;' but 
only, ' I would so love him, and I would be so changed, as 
may dispose me so to love him ; 1 acknowledge that I 
should so love him, and lliat I do love him, for his mercies 
to myself and otiiers.' Neitlier can it be said, that ' Volo 
velle,' or ' Volo amare.' a desire to love God as such, is di- 
rect love to God. Because, it is not all one, to have God 
to be the object of my will, and to have my own act of 
willing or loving to be the object of it. And because that 
a man may for other ends (as for mere fear of hell) will to 
will or love that, which yet he doth not will or love, at least 
for itself. 

(16.) In this case above all others, it is manifest, that 
every conviction of the understanding doth not accordingly 
determine the will. For in this new convert, the understand- 
ing saith plainly, ' God is to be loved as God, above my- 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



477 



self:' but the will eaith, ' I cannot do it though I would : 
I am so captivated" by self-love, and so roid of tiie true love 
of God, that 1 can say no more, but that 'Propter me vellem 
amare Deum propter se ;' I love my own felicity so well, 
that I love God as my felicity ; and love him under the no- 
tion of God the perfect goodj who is infinitely better than 
myself; and desire a heart to love him more than myself; 
but 1 cannot say, that I yet do it, or that J love him best 
or most, whom I acknowledge to be best, and as such to 
be loved. 

(16.) Yet in all this, there is not only ' semen amoris,' a 
seed of divine love to God as God, but the foundation of it 
laid, and some obscure, secret conception of it beginning, 
or ' in fieri,' in the soul. For while the understanding con- 
fesseth God to be most amiable, and the will desireth that 
felicity which doth consist in loving him above myself, and 
experience telleth me, that he is good to me, and therefore 
good in himself, it can hardly be conceived, but that in all 
this there is some kind of secret love to God, as better than 
myself. 

87. In all this, note, that it is one thing to love God, 
under the notion of the infinite good, better than myself and 
all things, and another thing for the will to love him more, 
as that notion obligeth. 

88. And the reason why these are often separated, is, 
because besides a slight intellectual apprehension, there is 
necessary to the wilPs just determination, a clear and deep 
apprehension, with a right disposition of the will, and a 8ua-> 
citation of the active power. 

89. Yea, and every slight volition or velleity will not 
conquer opposing concupiscence and volitions : nor is every 
will effectual to command the life, and prevail against its 
contrary. 

90. Therefore, I conceive, that in our first believing in 
Christ, even to justification,' though our reason tell u« that 
he is more amiable than ourselves, and we are desirous so 
to love him for the future, and have an obscure, weak be- 
ginning of love to God as God, or as so conceived : yet, 1. 
The Btreagth of sensitive self-love, maketh our love to our- 
selves more passionately strong. 2. And that reason, at 
least in its degree of apprehension, is too intense in apprsT 



478 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part iJ 



hendiag our self-interest, and too remiss in apprehending 
the araiableuess of God as God : and so far, even our ra- 
tional love is yt't greater to ourselves, though, as to the no- 
tion, God hath the preeminence. 3. And that in this whole 
affair of our baptismal covenanting, consent, or Christianity, 
our love to our own felicity, as such, is more powerful and 
effectual, in moving the soul, and prevailing for our resolu- 
tion for a new life, than is our love to God, as for himself, 
and as God. 

91. And therefore it is, that fear hath so great a hand 
in our first change : for all that such fear doth, it doth as 
moved by self-love ; I mean the fear of suffering and dam- 
nation : and yet experience telleth us, that cnnx-ersion com- 
monly beginneth in fear. And though where self-love and 
fear are alone, without the love of God as good in and for ^m 
himself, there is no true grace ; yet I conceive that tiiere is ^H 
true grace initial in those weak Christians, that have more 
fear and self-love in the passionate and powerful part, than 
love to God, 80 be it they have not more love to sin, and to 
any thing that stands in competition with God. 

92. Therefore, he that hath a carnal self-love (or inor- 
dinate) inclining him to the creature, which is stronger in 
him than the love of God, is graceless : because it will turn 
his heart and life from God. But he that haUi only a ne- 
cessary self-love, even a love to his own spiritual, eternal 
felicity, operating by strong desire and fear, conjunct with 
a weaker degree of love to God as good in himself, 1 think 
hath grace, and may so be saved : because here is but an 
unequal motion to the same end, and not a competition. 

93. If any dislike any of this decision, I only desire him 
to remember, that on both hands there are apparent rocks 
to be avoided. First, It is a dangerous thing to say that a 
man is in a state of grace and salvation, who loveth not God 
as God, that is, better than himself. And on the other hand, 
the experience of most Christians in tlie world saith, that at 
their first believing (if not long after), they loved God more 
for themselves, tlian for himself, and loved themselves more 
than God, though they knew that God was better and more 
amiable ; and that the fear of misery, and the desire of their 
own salvation, were more effectual and prevalent with them, 
than that love of God for himself. And 1 doubt, that not 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 479 

very many have this at all, in so high a degree as to be clear 
and certain of it. And if we shall make that necessary to 
salvation, which few of the best Christians find in them- 
selves, we either condemn almost all professed Christians, 
or at least leave them under uncertainty and terrors. There- 
fore, God's interest speidting so loud on one hand, and 
man's experience on the other, I think we have need to cut 
by a thread, and walk by line, with greatest accurateness. 

94. By this time we may see, that, as Christ is the way 
to the Father, and the Saviour and recoverer of lapsed man 
from liimself to God; so faith in Christ, as such, is a me- 
diate and medicinal grace and work : and that faith is but 
the bellows of love : and that our first believing in Christ, 
though it be the regenerating work, which generateth love, 
yet is but a middle state, between an unregenerate and a re- 
generate : not as a third state specifically distinct from 
both, but as the ' initium' of the latter; or, as the embryo, or 
state of conception in the womb, is, as to a man and no man. 
Faith containeth love ' in fieri.' 

95. As the love of ourselves doth most powerfully 
(though not only,) move us to close with Christ as our Sa- 
viour, so, while hereby we are united unto him, we have a 
double assistance or influx from him, for the production of 
the purer love of God. The one is objective, in all the Di- 
vine demonstrations of God's love ; in his incarnation, life, 
death, resurrection ; in his doctrine, example, intercession ; 
and in all his benefits given us ; in our pardon, adoption, 
and the promises of future glory. The other is in the se- 
cret operations of the Holy Spirit, which he giveth us to 
concur with these means, and make them all efiectual. 

96. The true state of sanctification, as different from 
mere vocation and faith, consisteth in this pure love of God 
and holiness ; and that more for himself and his infinite 
goodness, than for ourselves, and as our felicity. 

97. Therefore, when we are promised the Spirit, to be 
given to us if we believe in Christ, and sanctification is pro- 

tmised us, with justification, on this condition of faith, this 
is part of the meaning of that promise ; — that, if we truly 
take Christ for our Saviour, to bring us to the love of God, 
though at present we are most moved with the love of our- 
selves to «ccept him, he will, by his Word, works, and Spirit, 



480 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

bring us to it, initially here, and perfectly in heaven ; even 
to be perfectly pleased iu God, for his own perfect good- 
ness, and so to be fully pleasant to him. And thus (besides 
the extraordinary gifts to a few,) the Spirit of holiness or 
love, which is the Spirit of adoption, is promised by cove- 
nant to all believers. 

98. Accordingly, this promise is so fulfilled, that in the 
first instant of time we have a relative right to Christ, as our 
head and the sender of the Spirit, and to the Holy Spirit 
himself as our Sanctifier by undertaking, according to the 
terms of the covenant. But this doth not produce always a 
sensible or effectual love of God above ourselves in us, at 
the first, but by degrees, as we follow the work of faith in 
our practice. 

99. For it is specially to be noted, that the doctrinal or 
objective means of love, which Christ doth use, and his in- 
ternal, spiritual influx do concur. And his way is not to 
work on us by his Spirit alone, without those objects, nor 
yet by the objects without the Spirit, nor by both distinctly 
and dividedly, as producing several effects ; but by both 
conjunctly for the same effect: the Spirit's influx causing 
us effectually to improve the objects and reasons of our 
love ; as the hand that useth the seal, and the seal itself 
make one impression. 

100. As Christ began to win our love to God by the ex- 
citation of our self-love, multiplying and revealing God's 
mercies to ourselves, so doth he much carry it on to in- 
crease the same way. For while every day addeth fresh ex- 
perience of the greatness of God's love to us, by this we 
have a certain taste that God is love, and good in himself; 
and so by degrees we learn to love him more for himself, 
and to improve our notional esteem of his essential good- 
ness into practical. 

101. Though faith itself is not wrought in us, without 
the Holy Ghost, nor is it (if sincere) a romraongift, yet this 
operation of the Spirit drawing us to Christ, by such argu- 
ments and means as are fitted to the work of believing, is 
different from the consequent covenant-right to Christ 
and the Spirit, which is given to believers, and from the Spi- 
rit of adoption, as recovering us, as aforesaid, to the love of 
God. 



. 



■ 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



481 



102. la this last sense it is that the Holy Ghost is said 
to dwell in believers, and to be the new name, the pledge, 
the earnest, the first-fruits of life eternal, the witness of our 
right to Christ and life, and Christ's agent and witness in 
us, to maintain his cause and interest. 

103. Even as a man, that by sickness hath lost his ap- 
petite to meat, is told that such a physician will cure him, 
if he will take a certain medicinal food that he will give 
him ; and at first he taketh it without appetite to the food 
or medicine in itself, but merely for the love of health ; but 
after he is doubly brought to love it for itself; first, because 
he hath tasted the sweetness of that which he did but see 
before, and next, because his health and appetite are recover- 
ed : so is it with the soul, as to the love of God procured by 
believing ; when we have tasted through the persuasion of 
self-love, our taste and recovery cause us to love God for 
himself. 

104. When the soul is risen to this habitual, predomi- 
nant love of God and holiness as such, for their own good- 
ness, above its own felicity as such, (though ever in conjunc- 
tion with it, and as his felicity itself;) then is the law writ- 
ten in the heart; and this love is the virtual fulfilling of all 
the law. And for such it is that it is said, that the law is 
not made ; that is, in that measure that they love the good 
for itself, they need not be moved to it with threats or pro- 
mises of extrinsic things, which work but by self-love and 
fear. Not but that Divine authority must concur with love 
to produce obedience, especially while love is but imperfect : 
but that love is the highest principle, making the command- 
ed good connatural to us. 

106. And I think it is this Spirit of adoption and love 

wliich is called ' The Divine nature' in us, as it inclineth us to 

I love God and holiness for themselves, as nature is inclined to 

hself-love, and to food, and other necessaries. Not that the 

|«pecific, essential nature, that is, substance or form of the 

soul is changed, and man deified, and he become a god, that 

was before a man ; but his human soul or nature is elevated 

or more perfected (as a sick man by health, or a blind man 

by his sight,) by the Spirit of God inclining him habitually 

to God himself, as in and for himself. (And this is all which 

the publisher of Sir H. Vane's notions of the two covenants 

VOL. II. r I 



482 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[hart I, 



and two natures, can soundly mean, and seemetli to grope 
after.) 

106. By all this you see, that as the love of God hath a 
double self-love in us to deal with, so it dealeth variously 
with each: 1. Sensual, inordinate self-love it destroyeth ; 
both as it consisteth in the inordinate love of sensual plea- 
sure, and in the inordinate love of self or life. 2. Lawful 
and just self-love it increaseth and improveth to our further 
good, but subjecteth it to the highest, purest love of God. 

107. By this you may gather what a confirmed Chris- 
tian is, even one in whom the pure love of God as God, and 
all things for God, is predominant, and more potent tlian 
(not only the vicious, but also) the good, and lawful, and 
necessary love of himself. 

108. Though Christians therefore must study themselves, 
and keep up a care of their own salvation, yet must they 
much more study God, his greatness, wisdom, and good- 
ness, as shining in his works and Word, and in his Son, and 
as foreseen in the heavenly glory : and in this knowledge of 
God and Christ is life eternal. And nothing more tendeth 
to the holy advancement and perfection of the soul, than to 
keep continually due apprehensions of the Divine na^- 
ture, properties, and glorious appearances in his works up- 
on the soul, so as it may become a constant course of con- 
templation, and the habit and constitution of the mind, and 
the constant guide of heart and life. 

109. The attainment of this would be a taste of heaven 
on earth : our wills would follow the will of God, and rest 
therein, and abhor reluctancy : all our duty would be both 
quickened and sweetened with love : self-interest would be 
disabled from either seducing us to sin, or vexing us with 
griefs, cares, fears, or discontents. We should so far 
trust soul and body in the will and love of God, as to be 
more comforted that both are at his will, than if they were 
absolutely at our own. And God being our all, the con- 
stant, fixing, satisfying object of our love, our souls would 
be constantly fixed and satisfied, and live in such experience 
of the sanctifying grace of Christ, as would most powerfully 
conqner our unbelief; and in such foretastes of heaven, aa 
would make life sweet, death welcome, and heaven unspeak- 
ably desirable to us. But it is not the mere love of personal 



CHAP. >II.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



4U3 



goodness, an our owa perfection, that would do all this up- 
on us. 

1 10. The soul that is troubled with doubts, whether he 
love God as God, or only as a means of his own felicity, in 
suboi'dination to self-love, must thus resolve his doubts. — 
If you truly believe that God is God, that is, the efficient, 
dirigent, and final cause, the just end of every rational agent, 
the Infinite Good, and chieHy to be loved, in comparison of 
whom you are vile, contemptible, and as nothing ; if you 
feelingly take yourself as loathsome by sin; if you would 
not take up with an everlasting sensual pleasure alone, with- 
out holiness, if you could have it ; no, nor with any perfec- 
tion of your intellectual nature, merely as such, and for your- 
selves, without the pleasing and glorifying God in it; if 
you practically perceive that every thing is therefore, 
and so far, good and amiable, as God shineth in it as its 
cause, or as it conduceth to glorify him, and please his will; 
if, accordingly, you love that person best, on whom you per- 
ceive most of God, and that is most serviceable to him, 
though not at all beneficial to yourself; if you love the 
welfare of the church, the kingdom, the world, and of the 
heavenly society, saints, angels, and Christ, as the Divine 
nature, interest, image, or impress maketh all lovely in their 
several degrees ; and would rather be annihilated, were it 
put upon your choice, than saints, angels, kingdoms, chiu'cb 
should be annihilated ; if your hearts have devoted them- 
selves, and all that you have to God, as his own, to be used 
to his utmost service ; if your chief desire and endeavour 
in the world be to please his blessed will ; and in that will, 
and the contemplation of his infinite perfections, you seek 
your rest ; if you desire your own everlasting happiness, in 
no other kind, hut as consisting in the perfect sight of 
God's glory, and in your perfect loving of him, and being 
pleasant or beloved to him ; and this as resting more in the 
infinite amiableness of God, tlian the felicity which hence 
wilt follow to yourselves, though that also must be desired ; 
if now you deny your own glory for his own glory ; if your 
chief desire and endeavour be to love him more and more; 
and you love yourselves best, when you love him most ; in 
a word, if nothing more take up your care than how to 
love God mote ; and uotiiing in the whole world ^yourself 



484 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



or othere) seem more amiable to your sober, practical judg- 
ment, and your wills, than the infinite goodness of God as 
such; — if all this be so, you have not only attained sinceri- 
ty, (which is not now the question,) but this Divine nature, 
and high, confirmed holiness ; though, withal, you never' 
se much desire your own salvation, which is but to desire I 
more of this love ; and though your nature have such a sen- 
sitive, selfish desire of life and pleasure, as is brought into > 
subjection to this Divine love. 

If any be offended that so many propositions must be 
used in opening the case, and say that they rather confound 
men's wits than inform them ; I answer, 1. The matter is 
high, and I could not ascend by a shorter ladder. Nor have 
I the faculty of climbing it ' per saltimi,' stepping imme- 
diately from the lowest to the highest part. If any will 
make the case plainer in fewer words, and with less ado, I 
shall thankfully accept his labour as a very great benefit 
when I see it. 2. Either ail these particulars are really di- 
verse, and really pertinent to the matter in question, or not : 
If not, it is not blaming the number that will evince it, but 
naming sucli particulars as are either unjustly or unnecessa- 
rily distinguished or inserted. And if it be but repeating 
the same things that is blamed, I shall be glad if all these 
words and more, would make such weighty cases clear ; and 
do confess that, after all, I need more light, and am almost 
stalled with the difficulties myself. But if the particulars 
can be neither proved false nor needless, but the reader be 
only overset with multitude, I would entreat him to be pa- 
tient with other men, that are more laborious and more ca- 
pable of knowledge : and let him know, that if his difficul- 
ties do not rather engage him in a diligent search, than tempt 
him to impatience and accusation, I number him, not only 
with the slothful contemners, but therefore also, with the 
enemies of knowledge ; even as I reckon the neglecters, and 
contemners, and accusers of piety among its enemies. 

But ere I end, I must answer some objections. 

Object. 1. Some will say, ' Doth not every man love God 
above himself and all, while he knoweth him to be better, 
and so more lovely ? For there is some act of the will, that 
answereth this of the understanding.' 

Answ. Yoif must know that the carnal mind is first cap- 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



485 



P 



tivated to carnal self and sensuality : and therefore, the 
most practical and powerful apprehensions of goodness' or 
amiableness, in every such person, do fasten upon life and 
pleasure, or sensual prosperity. And the sense having here 
engaged the mind and wilt, the contrary conclusions that 
God is best, are but superficial and ineffectual, like dreams ; 
and though they have answerable effects in the will, they 
are but ineffectual velleities or wishes, which are borne down 
with far stronger desires of the contrary. And though God 
be loved as one that is notionally conceived to be best and 
most to be loved, yet he is not loved best or most. Yea, 
though ordinarily the understanding say God is. best, and 
best to me, and for me, and most to be loved ; when it Com- 
eth to volition or choice, there is a secret apprehension, 
which saith more powerfully, ' hie et nunc' this sensible 
pleasure is better for me, and more eligible. Why else is it 
chosen ? Unless you will say that the motion is principally 
sensitive, and the force of the sensitive appetite suspendeth 
all forcible opposition of the intellect, and so ruleth the lo- 
comotive faculty itself. But whether the intellect be active, 
or but omissive in it, the sin cometh up to the same height 
of evil. However it be, it ia most evident, that, while such 
men say God is most to be loved, they love him not most, 
when they will not leave a lust or known sin for his love;, 
nor shew any such love, but the contrary, in their lives. 

Object, n. ' But do not all men practically love God" 
best, when they love wisdom, honesty, and goodness in all 
men ? Even in strangers that will never profit them ? And 
what is God but wisdom, good ness, and greatness themselves V 

Answ. They first idolize themselves and their sensual 
delights ; and then they love such wisdom, goodness, and 
greatness, as are suitable to their selfish, sensual lust and in- 
terest. And it is not the prime good, which is above them, 
and to be preferred before them, which they love as such, 
but such goodness as is fitted to their fleshly concupiscence 
and ends. And therefore, holiness they love not. And 
though they love that which is never like to benefit them, 
that is but as it is of the same kind with that which, in 
others nearer them, may benefit them, and therefore is suit- 
able to their minds and interest. And yet we confess that 
the mind of man hath some principles of virtue, and some 



CHKI8TIAN 




48(j 



footsteps and witnesses of a Deity left upon it ; but though 
these work up to an approbation of good, and a dishke of 
evil, in the general notion of it, and in particular so far as it 
crosseth not their lust, yet never to prefer the best things 
'practically before their lust ; and God is not loved best, nor 
as God, if he be not loved belter than fleshly lust. 

Object. III. ' But it seems that most or all men love God 
practically best. For there are few,' if any, but would ra- 
tlier be annihilated, than there should be no God, or no 
world. Therefore they love God better than themselves.' 

Anne. 1. They know that if there were no God or no 
world, they could not be themselves, and so must also be 
annihilated. 2. But suppose tliat they would rather be an- 
nihilated, than continue in prosperity alone, were it possi- 
ble, without a God, that is but for the world's sake, because 
the world cannot be the world witliout a God; which prov- 
eth but that they are so much men, as to love the whole 
world better tlian themselves. But could the world possi- 
bly be what it is, without a God, I scarce think they would 
choose annihilation, rather than that there should be no 
God. 3. But suppose they would, yet 1 say that some sen- 
sual men love their lusts or sensuality, better than their be- 
ing ; and had rather be annihilated for ever, so they might 
but spend their lives in pleasure, than to live for ever with- 
out those pleasures. And therefore they will say, Uiat a 
short life with pleasure, is better than a long one without it. 
And when they profess to believe the life to come, and tlie 
danger of sinning ; yet will they uot leave their sinful plea- 
sures to save their souls. Tlierefore, that man that would 
rather be annihilated than tliere should be no God, may 
yet love his lusts better than God, though not his being. 
4. And 1 cannot say that every one shall be saved, that lov- 
eth God under a false idea or image better than himself: no 
more than that it will save a distracted, melancholy, vene- 
reous lover, if he loved his paramour or mistress better than 
himself. For God is not loved as God, if he be not loved as 
infinitely great, and wise, and good, which containeth his 
holiness, and also as the Owner, and Holy Governor and 
End of man. If any therefore sbuuid love God upon con- 
ceit that God loveth hiui. and will indulge him in his sins; 
or if he love him only for his greatness, and as the fountain 



• 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



487 



of all natural, sensible good ; and love him not as holy, Dor 
as a holy and just Governor and End, it is not God indeed 
that this man lovetb ; or be loveth him but ' secundum quid,' 
and not as God. 

Object. IV. ' But suppose I should love God above all, 
as he is only great, and wise, and good in the production of 
all sensible, natural good, without the notion of holiness, 
and hatred of sin, would not this love itself be holy and 
saving?' 

Answ. Your love would be no holier or better, than the 
object of it is conceived to be. If you conceive not of God 
as lioly and pure, you cannot love him with a pure and holy 
love. If you conceive of him but as the cause of sun and 
moon, light and heat, and life and health, and meat and 
drink, you will love him but with such a love as you have to 
these : which will not separate you from any sin as such, 
but will consist with all sensuality of heart and life. And 
it is not all in God, that nature, in its corrupted state, doth 
hate, or is fallen out with : but if you love him not so well 
as your lusts and pleasure, nor love him as your most 
holy Governor and End, you love him not as God, or but 
' secundum quid j' but if you love him holily, you love him 
as holy. 

Object. V. ' God himself loveth the substance or person 
more than the holiness ; for he continuetb the persons of 
men and devils, when he permitteth the holiness to perish, 
or giveth it not.' 

Answ. As the existence and event, and the moral goodness 
must be distinguished ; so must God's mere volition of event, 
and his complacency in good as good. God doth not will 
the existence of a reasonable soul in a stone or straw ; and 
yet it foUoweth not, that he loveth a stone or straw for its 
U substance, better than reason in a man : for though God 

j^H willeth to make his creatures various in degrees of goodness, 
^H> and taketh it to be good so to do, and that every creature 
^H be not of the best ; yet still this goodness of them is various, 
^H as one hath more excellency in it than another. The good- 
^B ness of the whole may require that each part be not best in 
^H itself, and yet best respectively in order to the beauty of the 
W whole. As a peg is not better than a standard, and yet is 
I better to the building in its place ; and a finger is not better 



* 



488 



CHRISTIAN DIBECTORY. [PART I. 



than a head, and yet is better to the body in its place, 
than another head would be in that place. The head there- 
fore must be loved comparatively better than the finger, and 
the finger may be cut off to save life, when the head must 
Dot : so God can see meet to permit men and devils to fall 
into miser}', and thieves to be hanged, and use this to the 
beauty of the whole, and yet love a true man better than a 
thief, and a good better than a bad. 

And either you speak of goodness or holiness existent 
or non-e.\istent. In a devil there is substance, which is 
good in its natural kind, and therefore so far loved of God ; 
but there is no holiness in him, and that which is not, is not 
amiable : but if you mean existent holiness, in a saint, then 
it it false that God loveth the person of a devil better than 
the holiness of a saint. Nor is it a proof that he loveth 
them equally, because he equally willeth their existence ; 
for he willeth not they shall be equal in goodness, though 

I equally existent : and it is complacency, and not mere 
volition of existence, which we mean by love. 

Otherwise your arguing is as strong as if it run thus : 
that which God bringeth to pass, and not another tiling, he 
willeth and loveth more than that other ; but God bringeth to 
pass men's sickness, pain, death, and damnation, and not the 
holiness, ease, or salvation of those persons : therefore he 
loveth their pain, death, and damnation better than their 
holiness ; therefore we should love them better, than the de- 
vils or miserable men should love their misery better, than 
holiness. Godsheweth what he loveth, oft by commanding 
it, when he doth not effect it ; he loveth holiness ' in esse 
cognito,' and ' in esse existente,' respectively as his image. 

Object. ' But at least it will follow, that in this or that 
person as the devils, God loveth the substance better than 

I holiness ; for what he willeth he loveth : but he , willeth 
the substance without the holiness ; therefore he loveth the 
substance without the holiness.' 

Answ. It is answered already. Moreover, I . God willed 

j that holiness should be the duty of all men and devils, 

I though he willed not insuperably and absolutely to effect it. 

IS. The word 'without' meaneth either an exclusion or a 
mere non-inclusion. God willeth not the person excluding 
the holiness: for he excludeth it not by will or work; but 



CHAP. III.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



489 



on!y be wilteth the person, not including the holiness as to 
any absolute will. And so God loveth the person without 
the holiness ; but not so much as he would lore him if he 
were holy. 

Oftject. ' But you intimate, that it is best as to the beauty 
of the universe, that there be sin, and unholiness, and damn- 
ation ; and God loveth that which is good as to the uni- 
verse, yea, that is a higher good than personal good, as the 
subject is more noble, and therefore more to be loved of us 
as it is of God.' 

Answ. 1. I know Augustine is oil alleged as saying, 
' Bonum est ut malum fiat.' But sin and punishment must 
be distinguished : it is true of punishment presupposing sin, 
that it is good and lovely, in respect to public ends, though 
hurtful to the person suffering ; and therefore as God will- 
eth it as good, so should we not only be patient, but be 
pleased in it as it is the demonstration of the justice and 
holiness of God, and as it is good, though not as it is our 
hurt. But sin (or unholiness privative) is not good in it- 
self, nor to the universe : nor is it a true saying, that ' It is 
good that there be sin ;' nor is it willed of God, (though not 
nilled with an absolute, effective nolition) as hath been 
elsewhere opened at large. Sin is not good to the universe, 
nor any part of the beauty of the creature : God neither 
willeth it, causeth it, nor loveth it. 

Object. ' At least he hath no great love to holiness in 
those persons, that he never giveth it to : otherwise he 
would work it in them.' 

Aiuw. He cannot love that existent which existeth not. 
Nor doth he any further will to give it them than to com- 
mand it, and give them all necessary means and persuasions 
to it. But what if God make but one sun, will you say that 
he hath no great love to a sun, that will make no more? 
What if he make no more worlds ? Doth that prove that he 
hath no great love to a world ? He loveth the world, tlie 
Bun, and so the saints, which be hath made : and he doth 
not 80 far love suns, or worlds, or saints, as to make as 
many suns, or worlds, or saints as foolish wits would pre- 
scribe unto him. Our question is. What being God loveth. 
and we should most love, as being best and likest him, and 
not what he should give a being to that is not. 



490 



rUKISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



Ohject.yi. ' lioliness is but an accident, and the per- 
son is tlie substance, and better than the accident; and 
Dr. Twiss oppugueth, on such accounts, the saying of Ar- 
roinius. That God loveth justice better than just men, be- 
caase it is for justice that he loveth them.' 

Ataw. Aristotle and Porphyry have not so clearly made 
'Jiaown to us the nature of those things or modes which 
they are pleased to call accidents, as that we should lay any 
^reat stress upon their sayings about them. Another will 
say that goodness itself is but an accident, and most will 
call it a mode ; and they will say that the substance is better 
than the mode or accident, and therefore better than good- 
ness itself. And would this, think you, be good arguing? 
Distinguish then between physical goodness of being, in the 
«oul, both as a substance, and as a formal virtue; and the per- 
fective, or modal, qualitative or gradual goodness; and then 
consider, that the latter always presupposeth the former : 
where there is holiness, there is the substance, with its physi- 
cal goodness, and the perfective, modal, or moral goodness 
too ; but wliere there is no holiness, there is only a substance 
deprived of its modal, moral goodness. And is not both 
better than one, and a perfect being than an imperfect ? 

And as to Arminius's saying. He cannot mean that God 
loveth righteousness with n subject or substance, better than 
a subject without ri j,hteQusne8S ; for there is no such thing 
to love (as righteousness without a subject, though there 
may be an abstract, distinct conception of it). If therefore 
the question be only. Whether God love the same man 
better, as he is a man, or as he is a saint, I answer, he hath 
a love to each which is suitable to its kind. He hath such 
complacency in the substance of a serpent, u man, a devil, 
as is agreeable to their being ; that is, as they bear the na- 
tural impressions of his creating perfections, yet such as 
may stand with their pain, death, and misery. But he hath 
such a complacency in the actual holiness, love, and obe- 
dience of men and angels, as thai he taketh the person that 
hath them, to be meet for his service, and glory, and ever- 
lasting felicity, and delight in him, as being qualified for it. 
So that God's love must be denominatively distinguished 
from the object ; and so it is a love of nature, and a love of 
the moral perfections of nature : the first love is that by 



• 



■ 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



491 



which he loveth a man becaase he is a man, aiid no all other 
creatures ; the second love is that by which he loveth a good 
man, because he is good or holy. And if it will comfort yon. 
that God loveth your being without your perfections or vir- 
tue, let it comfort you in pain, and death, and hell, Uiat he 
continueth your being without your well-being or felicity. 

Object. VII. ' All goodness or holiness is some one's 
goodness or holiness (aa health is). And as it is the person's 
welfare and perfection, so it is given for the person's sake : 
therefore the person, as the ' Hnis cui,' and utmost end, is 
better than the thing given him, and bo more amiable.' 

Answ. That all goodness is some one's goodness, proveth 
but that some one is the subject or being that is good, but 
not that to be, is better than to be good, as such. And as he 
is in some respect the ' finis cui,' for whom it is, and so it is 
good to him ; yet he and his goodness are for a higher end, 
which is the pleasing of God in the demonstration of his 
goodness : that therefore is best which most demonstrateth 
God's goodness. And there is no subjcctorsubstance without 
its accidentii or modes ; and that person that is not good and 
holy, is bad and unholy. Therefore the question should be, 
Whetlier a person bad and unholy, be more amiable than a 
person good and holy, that bath both physical and moral 
goodness. And for all that the name of an accident maketh 
action %eem below the person ; yet it must be also said, that 
the person and his faculties are for action, as being but the 
substance in a perfect mode, and that action is for higher 
ends than the person's being or felicity. 

Oliject. VIII. ' Love is nothing but benevolence, 'velle 
bonum alicui ut ei bene sit.' But who is it that would not 
wish good to God, that is, to be blessed as he is? But how 
can holiness then be loved, but rather the person for his holi- 
ness ; because we cannot wish it good, but only to be what 
it is.' 

Answ. 1. The deRiiition is false, as hath been shewed, and 
a.s the instance proveth ; else a man could not be said to 
love learning, virtue, or any quality, but only to love the 
person that wanteth it, or hath it. But love is a compla- 
cency, and benevolence is but its ell'ect or antecedent. 2. 
The unholy wish not good to God, for they would all depose 
him from his Godhead : they would not have him to be a 



492 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



hater of their sin, nor to be their holy and righteous Go- 
vernor and Judge. 

Olfjert. IX, ' It is better to be a man, though a sinner 

•and miserable in hell, than not to be at all. Else God 

> would never ordain, cause, or permit it.' 

Answ. It is better to the highest ends, God's glory, 
end the universal order, to be a punished man, than to be 
nothing (when God will have it so) ; because punishment, 
as to those highest ends, is good : though it is not best for 
•the poor miserable sinner ; but the same cannot be said of 
Bin. It is indeed better also to those highest ends, to be a 
man though a sinner (while God continueth humanity) : for 

,the latter implieth some good to be in the sin which hath no 
good, and therefore God neither causeth it, nor willeth it, 
though he permit it. But though a sinful man is better 
than no man to God's ends, it followeth not, that to be a 
man is better than to be a good man. 

Object. X. ' If that be best and most amiable which is 
most to the glory of God, then it is more amiable to be a 
sinner in hell torment glorifying his justice, than not to be 
at all, or to be a brute,' 

Amw. It is neither of these that is offered to your love 
andchoice.but tobe holy. All good is notmatter of election • 
but that good which is in hell is not the sin, but the punish- 
ment. For the sin doth reputatively, and as much as in it 
lieth rob God of his glory, and punishment repaireth it. 
Therefore love the punishment if you can, and spare not, so 
you love holiness better ; for that would honour God more 
excellently, and please him more. 

Object. XI, ' If I must love to be like God, I must love 
to be great, and I must love the greatest as most like 
him,' 

Atuw. You must love to be like him in those perfections 

[ which you are capable of, and to the ends and uses of your 
proper nature : therefore you must be desirous to be like 
him in your measure, even in such power and greatness as 
are suitable to the nature and ends of a rational soul. Not in 
such strength as he giveth a horse, or such magnitude as he 
giveth a mountain, which is not to be most like him ; but 

(in the vital activity and power of an intellectual free-agent : 
to be powerful and great in love to God and all his service. 



CHAP. III.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



493 



and in all good works, to be profitable to the world ; to be 
lively and ready in all obedience, strong to suffer, and to 
conquer sin and ail temptations : in a word, to be great and 
powerful iti wisdom and true goodness. Thus seek even in 
power to be like to God in your capacities. 

Object. XII. ' God himself doth not love men only for 
their goodness, nor love that best which is best. For he 
loveth his elect while enemies and ungodly ; and he telleth 
Israel he loved them because he would love them, and not 
because they were better than others ; and in the womb he 
loved Jacob best, when he was no better than Esau.' 

Aitsw. 1. Distinguish between God's complacence and 
benevolence, 2. Between the good that is present, and fore- 
seen good with a present capacity for it. 

1. God had a greater benevolence to Jacob than Esau, 
and the Israelites than to other nations that were perhaps 
not much worse. And it is not for our goodness that 
God decreeth to make us good, or to give us a double pro- 
portion of any of those mercies, which he giveth not as 
Rector but as ' Dominus ' and Benefactor, as an absolute 
owner and free benefactor. And with this love of benevo- 
lence he loveth us, when we are his enemies, that is, he 
purposeth to make us good ; but this benevolence is ,but a 
secondary love and fruit of complacency, joined with the 
free, unequal distribution of his own. 

2. But for complacency, which is love in the first and 
strictest sense, God so loveth the wicked though elect, no 
farther than they are good and lovely, that is, (1.) As they 
have the natural goodness of rational creatures : (2.) And as 
they are capable of all the future service they will do him, 
and glory they will bring him; (3.) And as his infinite wisdom 
knoweth it fit to choose them to that service. Or, if the be- 
nevolence of election do go before his first complacence in 
them above others, as being before his foresight that they 
will serve and love him better, yet still this proper love 
called complacence, goetb not beyond the worth of the 
thing loved. 

Object. ' Doth God love U8 complacentially in Christ, 
beyond the good that is in us ?' 

• Answ. Not beyond our real and relative good, as we are 
ia ourselves, by his grace, and a» we are in Christ related to 



494 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART" «.» 

him, and both ways such as ilemonstrate the Divine perfcc- 
[tions, and shall love, and glorify, and please him for ever. 

So much for the opening of the true nature of love to- 
God, ourselves, and others, and of man's ultimate end, and 
of the nature of holiness and goodness, and those mysteries 
.of religion which are involved in theae points. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Siihnrdinnte Directions ngainsi those Grand Urart-Shis, 
which arc directly contrary to the Life of GMl/iness and 
Christianity. 

[The positive Directions to the Essential Duties of God- 
rliness and Christianity, have already given you Direction.s 
[against the contrary sins : as in the first Grand Direction 
lyou have helps against direct unbelief: in the second, you 
riiave Directions against unbelief, as it signifieth the not 
' using and applying of Christ according to our various needs. 
In the third, you have Directions against' all resisting or 
neglecting the Holy Ghost : (which were first, because in 
practice we must come by the Son and the Spirit to the 
saving knowledge and love of the Father.) In the fourth, 
you have Directions'* against atheism, idolatry, and ungod- 
liness. In the fifth, you have Directions against self-idoliz- 
ing, and self-dependence, and unholiness in an alienating 
yourselves from God. In the sixth, you are directed against 
rebellion and disobedience against God. In the seventh, 
you have Directions against un teachableness, ignorance, 
rand error. In the eighth, you have Directions against im- 
[penitency, unhumbleness, impurity, unreformedness, and all 
Iain in general as sin. In the nintli, you are directed against ' 
[security, unwatchfulness, and yielding to temptations, and 
)iin genera] against all danger to the soul. In the tenth, you 

• Of Ihr Sill nKfiinsi: the Hoi; GhoM, 1 have wriUeu ■ >pecki TmdK ill my 
" Unressonablf iicM iif InfiHelily." 

*■ Since tlic wrilinj> uC this, I have puhlitbL-d the tame more at tvgc, in ray 
" Ri'uwiu c.fihe Chriitian Religioo," oiid ill my " UTruf Failb." 

' Orprrsumplion anil false hope, cnoogli ii said in tlic " Saints' R<9I,'' umI 
here about temptation, lio|xr, uid olbcr hcotls aflcrwanja. 



J 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



495 



are directett against barrenness, unprofitableness, and sloth, 
and uncharitablenbss; and against mistakes in matter of 
duty or good works. In the eleventh, you are directed 
against all averseness, disatfection, or cold indifferency of 
heart to God. In the twelfth, you are directed against dis- 
trust, and sinful cares, and fears, and sorrows. In the 
thirteenth, you are directed against an oyer sad or heartless 
serving of God, as merely from fear, or forcedly, without de- 
light. In the fourteenth, you are directed against unthank- 
fulness. In the fifteenth, you are directed against all un- 
holy or dishonourable thoughts of God. and against all in- 
jurious speeches of him, or barrenness of the tongue, and 
against all scandal or barrenness of life. In the books re- 
ferred to in the sixteenth and seventeenth, you are directed 
against selfishness, self-esteem, self-love, self-conceit, self- 
will, self-seeking, and against all worldliness, and fleshli- 
ness of mind or life. But yet, lest any necessary helps 
should be wanting against such heinous sins, 1 shall add 
some more particular Directions against such of them as 
were not fully spoken to before. 

PART I. 



Directions against Unbelief. 

I KNOW that most poor, troubled Christians, wiuui they 
complain of the sin of Unbelief, do mean by it, their not be- 
lieving that they are sincere believers, and personally justi- 
fied, and shall be saved. And I know tliat some divines 
have affirmed, that the sense of that article of the creed, ' I 
believe the remission of sins,' is, ' I believe my sins are ac- 
tually forgiven.' But the truth is, to believe that I am elect 
or justified, or that my sins are forgiven, or that I am a sin- 
cere believer, is not to believe any Word of God at all : for 
no Word of God doth sayany of these; nor any thing equi- 
valent; nor any thing out of which it can be gathered: for 
it is a rational conclusion ; and one of the premises which 
does infer it, must be found in myself by reflection, or inter- 
nal sense, and self-knowledge. The Scripture only saith, 
" He that truly believcth is justified, and shall be saved." 
But it is conscience, and not belief of Scripture, which 



496 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



must Bay, ' I do sincerely believe :* therefore the conclusion, I 
' that I am justified, and shall be saved,' is a rational collec- 
tion from what I find in Scripture and in myself, set together, 
and resulting from both, can be no firmer or surer than is 
the weaker of the premises. Now certainty is objective or | 
subjective ; in the thing, or in my apprehension. As to ob-^^ 
jective certainty in the thing itself, all truths are equally*^B 
true ; but all truths are not equally discernible, there being 
more cause of doubting concerning some, which are less 
evident, than concerning others, which are more evident. 
And so the truth of God's promise of justification to be- 
lievers, is more certain ; that is, hath fuller, surer evidence 
to be discerned by, than the truth of my sincere believing. 
And ' that I sincerely believe,' is the more debile of the pre- j 
mises, and therefore the conclusion foUoweth this in its de- ' 
bility ; and so can be no article of faith. And as to the 
subjective certainty, that varieth according to men's various 
apprehensions. The premises, as in their evidence or apti- 
tude to ascertain us, are the cause of the conclusion as evi- || 
dent, or knowable. And the premises, as apprehended, are 
the cause of the conclusion, as known. 

Now it is a great doubt with some. Whether a man can 
possibly be more certain that he believeth, than he is that 
the thing believed is true ; because the act can extend no 
farther than the object : and to be sure I believe, is but to 
be sure that I take the thing believed to be true. But I 
shall grant the contrary, that a man may possibly be surer 
that he believeth, than he is that the thing believed is true ; 
because my believing is not always a full subjective cer- 
tainty, that the thing is true ; but a believing that it is true 
And though you are fully certain that all God's Word is 
true; yet you may believe that this is his Word, with some 
mixture of unbelief or doubting. And so the question is 
but this, Whether you may not certainly, without doubt- 
ing know, that you believe the Word of God to be true, 
though with some doubting. And it seems you may. But 
then it is a further question. Whether you can be surer of 
the saving sincerity of your faith, than you are that this 
Word of God is true. And that ordinary men doubt of tlie 
first, as much as tliey doubt of the latter, I think is an ex- 
perimented truth. But yet grant that with some it may be 



CHAP. IT.]- 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



497 



otherwise, (because he believeth sincerely, that so far be* 
lieveth the Word of God, as to trust his life and soul upon it, 
and forsake all in obedience to it : and that I do so, I may 
know with less doubting, than I yet have about the truth of 
the Word so believed,) all that will follow is but this, that 
of those men that doubt of their justification and salvation, 
some of their doubts are caused more by their doubting of 
God's Word, than by their doubting whether they sincerely, 
though doubtingly believe it : and the doubts of others, 
whether they are justified and shall be saved, are caused much 
more by their doubting of their own sincere belief, than by 
their doubting of the truth of Scriptures. And the far 
greatest number of Christiana seem to themselves to be of 
this latter sort. For no doubt, but though a man of clear 
understanding can scarcely believe, and yet not know that 
he believeth; yet he may believe sincerely, and not know 
that he believeth sincerely. But still the knowledge of our 
own justification, is but the effect or progeny of our belief 
of the Word of God, and of our knowledge that we do sin- 
cerely believe it, which conjunctly are the parents and 
causes of it : and it can be no stronger than the weaker of 
the parents, (which ' in esse cognoscibili' is our faith, but 
' in esse cognito' is sometimes the one, and sometimes the 
other.) And the effect is not the cause ; the effect of faith 
and knowledge conjunct, is not faith itself. It is not a be- 
lieving the Word of God, to believe that you beliete, or that 
you are justified : but yet, because that faith is one of the 
parents of it, some call it by the name of faith, though they 
should call it but an effect of faith, as one of the causes. 
And well may our doubtings of our own salvation be said 
to be from unbelief, because unbelief is one of the causes of 
them, and the sinfuUest cause. 

And that the article of remission of sin is to be believed 
with application to ourselves, is certain : but not with the 
application of assurance, persuasion, or belief that we are 
already pardoned ; but with an applying acceptance of an 
offered pardon, and consent to the covenant which maketh 
it ours. We believe that Christ hath purchased remission 
of sin, and made a conditional grant of it in his Gospel, to 
all, viz. if they will repent, and believe in him, or take him 

VOL. II. K K 



498 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



for their Saviour, or become penitent Christians. And we 
consent to do so, and to accept it on these terms. And we 
believe that all are actually pardoned that thus consent. 

By all this you may perceive, that those troubled Chris- 
tians which doubt not of the truth of the Word of God, but 
only of their own sincerity, and consequently of their justi- 
fication and salvation, do ignorantly complain that they 
have not faith, or that they cannot believe : for it is no act 
of unbelief at all, for me to doubt whether my own heart be 
sincere : this is my ignorance of myself, but it is not any 
degree of unbelief : for God's Word doth no where say that 
I am sincere ; and therefore I may doubt of this, without 
doubting of God's Word at all. And let all troubled Chris- 
tians know, that they have no more unbelief in them, than 
they have doubting or unbelief of the truth of the Word of 
God. Even that despair itself, which hath none of this ia 
it, hath no unbelief in it, (if there be any such). I thought 
it needful thus far to tell you what unbelief is, before I 
come to give you Directions against it. And though the 
mere doubting of our own sincerity be no unbelief at all, yet 
real unbelief of the very truth of the Holy Scriptures, is bo 
common and dangerous a sin, and some degree of it is la 
tent in tite best, that 1 think we can no way so much further 
the work of grace, as by destroying this. The weakness oi 
our faith in the truth of Scriptures, and the remnant of our 
unbelief of it, is the principal cause of all the lauguishinga 
of our love and obedience, and every gi'ace; and to 
strengthen faith, is to strengthen all. What I have more 
fully written in my " Saints' Rest," Part 2., aiid my " Trea- 
tise against Infidelity," I here suppose. 

Direct, i. ' Consider well how much of religion nature 
itself teacheth, and reason, (without supernatural revelation,) 
must needs confess : ' (as, that there is another life which 
man was made for, and that he is obliged to the fullest love 
and obedience to God, and the rest before laid down in the 
Introduction.) ' And then observe how congruously the 
doctrine of Christ comes in, to help where nature is at a 
loss, and how exactly it suits with natural truths, and how 
clearly it explaineth them, and fully containeth so much of 
them as is necessary to salvation ; and how suitable and 
proper a means it is to attain their ends ; and how great a 






CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



499 



tcRtimony the doctrines of nature and grace do give unto 
each other**. 

Direct, ii. ' Consider, that man's end bein|» in the life to 
come, and God being the righteous and merciful Governor 
of man in order to that end, it must needs be that God will 
give him sufficient means to know his will in order to that 

<' I miut profess thai the nature and wonderful difTercDcr of the gudi; sod un- 
goiily, and their conversation in the world, are perpetual, visible evidences in nij 
cje», of llic truth of the Holy Scriptures. 

1. Tliat there ihould be lo iinivcrtal and implacable a hatred against the godly, 
in the common sort of uurenewed men, in all ages and nations of the earth, when 
these men desorre so well of them, and do them no wrong, is a visible proof of Adam's 
fall, and tlic need of a Saviour and o Sanctifier. 

t. That all those who are seriously Christians, should be so far renewed, and re* 
coTcred from the coiamon corruption, as their heavenly minds and lives, and their 
wooderfal difierence from other men shewctb, this is a viniblr proof that Christiauily 
is of God. 

3, That God doth so plainly shew a particniar, special providence, iu the coiivert- 
ini; and confirming souls, by diflrrendng grace, and woik on the toul ns the sanctified 
feel, doth shew tliat indeed the work a his. 

4. That Gud dulli so plainly grant many of his servants' prayers, by special provi- 
dences, doth prove his owning them and his promises, 

.'>. Thai GinI suffereth his servants in all times and places ordinarily lo suffer so 
mnch for his love and service, fn>m the world and flesh, doth shew that there it a judg- 
nicut, atid irwards, and puuisliments hemfter. Or else our highest duty would b« 
our greatest Iom} and then lu^w should his govcnuncnt of men bcjusi^ 

6. Tbot the renewed nature (which maketh men better, and therefore is of God,) 
doth wholly look at llie life to coioe, and lead us lo It, and live upon it, this sbeweth 
that such a life there is, or cUe Ibis would be delusory and vain, and goodness itself 
would be a deceit. 

7. When it is undeniable that ' de facto esse' the world is not governed without the 
hopes and fears of another life ; almost all nations among the heathens believing it, 
and shewing by their very worshipping their dead heroes as gixls, that they believed 
that (heir souls did live, and even the wicked generally bchig restrained by titoae 
hopes and fears in themselves. And also that ' de posse' it is not possible the world 
should be governed agreeably to man's rational nature, without the hopes and fears of 
another life ; but men would be worse than beasts, and alt villanies would be the al- 
k>wed proclire of the world. As every man may feel in himself what he were like to 
be and do, if he had no such restraint. And Ihere being no doctrine or life comparm- 
ble lo Christianity, in their tendency lo the life to come. All these are visible, stand- 
ing evidences, assisted so much by common sense and reason, and still apparent to all, 
that they leave infidelity with ml escuse ; and are ever at hand to help oifr faitB, 
and resist temptations to unbeCf f. 

8. And if the world had not had a beginning according lo the Sciiplures, 1. We 
should have found monuments of antiquity above six thousand years old. S. Arta 
and sciences would have come to more perfection, and printing, guns, ilc, not have 
(>een of so kstc invention. 9. And » much of America and other parts of the world, 
would not Imvc been yet uninhabited, unplantcd, or undiscovered. 

Of atheism I have ipokeii before in the Introduction; and nature so clearly re- 
vralrlh a God, that I lake it as almost oeedlcislo say much of it to sober men. 



500 



THRISTIAN DIREOTOKV. [PART I. 



«nd ; ' and that the clearest, fullest means must needs de- 
monstrate most of the government and mercy of God. 

Direct, in. ' Consider, what full and sad experience the 
world hath of its pravity and great corruption ;' and that 
the natural tendency of reason is to those high and excellent 
things, which corruption and brutisbness do almost extin- 
guish or cast out with the most ; and that the prevalency 
of the lower faculties against right reason, is so lamentable 
and universal, to the confusion of the world, that it is 
enough to tell us, that this is not the state that God first 
made us in, and that certainly sin hath sullied and disor- 
dered his work. The wickedness of the world is a great 
confirmation of the Scripture. 

Direct, iv. ' Consider, how exactly the doctrine of the 
Gospel, and covenant of grace, are suited to the lapsed state 
of man :' even as the law of works was suited to his state 
of iimocency : so that the Gospel may be called the law of 
lapsed nature, as suited to it, though not as revealed by it ; 
as the other was the law of entire nature. 

Direct, v. ' Compare the many prophecies of Christ, 
with the fulfilling of them in his person.' As that of Moses 
recited by Stephen, Acts vii. 37. Isa. liii. Dan. ix. 24 — 26. 
&c. And consider that those Jews which are the Christians' 
bitterest enemies, acknowledge and preserve those prophe- 
cies, and all the Old Testament, which giveth so full a tes- 
timony to the New. 

Direct, vi. ' Consider, what an admirable suitableness 
there is in the doctrine of Christ, to the relish of a serious, 
heavenly mind:' and how all that is spiritual and truly 
good in us, doth close with it and embrace it from a certain 
congruity of natiues, as the eye doth with the light, and the 
stomach with its proper food. Every good man in reading 
the Holy Scripture, feeleth something (even all that is good) 
within him, bear witness to it. And only our worse part is 
quarrelling with it, and rebels against it. 

Direct, vii. ' Consider, how all the first churches were 
planted by the success of all those miracles mentioned in 
the Scripture.' And that the apostles and thousands of 
-Others saw the miracles of Christ : and the churches saw 
the miracles of the apostles, and heard them speak in lan- 
guages unlearned: and had the same extraordinary gifts 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



501 



communicated to themselves. And these being openly and 
frequently manifested, convinced unbelievers: and were 
openly urged by the apostles to stop the mouths of opposers, 
and confirm believers ; who would all have scorned their ar- 
guments, and the faith which they supported, if all these 
had been fictions, of which they themselves were said to be 
eye-witnesses and agents. So that the very existence of 
the churches, was a testimony to the matter of fact. And 
what testimony can be greater of God's interest and appro- 
bation, than Christ's resurrection, and all these miracles? 

Direct, iui, ' Consider, how no one of all the heretics 
or apostates, did ever contradict the matters of fact, or hath 
left the world any kind of confutation of them,' which they 
wanted not malice, or encouragement, or opportunity to 
have done. 

Direct, tx. ' Consider, how that no one of all those 
thousands that asserted these miracles, are ever mentioned 
in any history as repenting of it, either in their health, or 
at the hour of death :' whereas it had been so heinou*: »• 
villany to have cheated the world in so great a cause, that 
some consciences of dying men, especially of men that 
placed all their hopes in the life to come, must needs have 
repented of. 

Direct. X. ' Consider, that the witnesses of all these mi- 
racles, and all the churches that believed them, were taught 
by their own doctrine and experience, to forsake all that 
they had in the world, and to be reproached, hated, and per- 
secuted of all men, and to be as lambs among wolves, in 
expectation of death ; and all this for the hope of that 
blessedness promised them by a crucified, risen Christ.' So 
that no worldly end could move them to deceive, or willingly 
to be deceived. 

Direct, xi. ' Consider, how impossible it is in itself, tkat 
so many men should agree together to deceive the world, 
and that for nothing, and at the rate of their own undoing 
and death : and that they should all agree in the same nar- 
ratives and doctrines so unanimously : and that none of 
these should ever confess the deceit, and disgrace the 
rest.' All things well considered, this will appear not only 
a moral, but a natural impossibility : especially considering 
their quality and distance, there being thousands in several 



602 



CHRISTIAN UIHECTOBY. [fART iJ 



countries, that never saw the faces of the rest, much lda<* 
could enter a confederacy with them, to deceive the world. 

Direct, xu. ' Consider the certain way by which the doo-j 
trine and writings of the apostles, and other evangelical mes>| 
sengers, have been delivered down to us, without any peg 
sibility of material alteration.' Because the Holy Scrip 
tures were not left only to the care of private men, or of tli< 
Christians of one country, who might have agreed upon cor- 
ruptions and alterations : but it was made the office of the 
ordinary ministers to read, and expound, and ap|>ly them. 
And every congregation had one or more of these ministers : 
.and the people received the Scriptures as the law of God, , 
and that by which they must live and be judged, and 
their charter for heaven. So that it was not possible for 
one minister to corrupt the Scripture text, but the rest, with 
the people, would have quickly reproved him : nor for those 
of one kingdom to bring all otlier Ciiristians to it througho\^tJ 
the world, without a great deal of consultation and opposi- 
tion (if at all) : which never was recorded to us. 

Direct, xiit. ' Be acquainted as fully as you can with] 
the history of the church, that you may know how the Gos- 
pel hatli been planted, and propagated, and assaulted, and 
preserved until now :' which will much better satisfy you, 
than general, uncertain talk of others. 

Direct, xiv. 'Judge whether God, being the wise and 
merciful Governor of the world, would suffer the honestest 
and most obedient subjects that he hath upon earth, to be de- 
ceived in a matter of such importance, by pretence of doc- 
trines and miracles proceeding from himself, and which 
none but himself (or God by his special grant) is able to do, 
without disowning them, or giving any sufficient means to 
theworld to discover the deceit'.' For certainly, he needeth 
not deceit to govern us. If you say that he permitii Maho- 
metanism, I answer, 1. The main, positive doctiine of the 
Mahometans, for the worshipping of one only God, agaiust 
idolatry, is true : and the by-fancies of their pretended pro- 
phet, are not commended to the world upon Uie pretence of 
attesting miracles at all, but upon the aifirmation of revela- 
tioDB, without any credible seal or Divine attestation, and 

* Nrque cnim potest Dcua qui siminia vcriUs el bonitai ot, huoanum geniu, 
prolem suain dccipet*. Manil. Fidtu de ReU Chris, c. 1. 



CHAF. IV,] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



503 



r 



obtruded on the world by the power of the sword. 2. And 
God hath given the world sufficient preservatives against 
them, in tlie nullity of the proof of them, and the evident 
foppery of the writings and the things themselves. So that 
honesty and diligence will easily escape them. 

Direct. XV.' Observe the supernatural efTects of the Gos- 
pel upon the souls of believers : how it pianteth on man the 
image of the Holy God:' powerfully subduing both sense 
and the greatest interest of the flesh, to the will of God ; 
and making men wise and good ; and putting an admirable 
difference between them, and all other men. And then 
judge whether it be not God's seal, having his image first 
upon itself, which he doth use and honour to be the instru- 
ment of imprinting his image upon us*. 

Direct, xvi. ' Mark well the certain vanity of all other 
religions that prevail on the earth.' Idolatry and Maho- 
metanism, which openly bear the mark of their own shame, 
have shared between them almost all the rest of the earth ; for 
mere Deism is scarce any where in possession ; and Judaism 
hath no considerable inheritance ; and both of them as sen- 
sibly confuted by man's corruption, necessity, and desert. 

Direct, xvii. ' Mark the great difference between the 
Christian part of the world, (those that receive Christianity 
seriously and in sincerity,) and all the rest'.' Those tliat 
are farthest from Christianity, are failhest from piety, ho- 
nesty, civility, or any laudable parts or conversations : most 
of them are beastly and ungodly : and the rest are but a lit- 
tle better : and ignorance and brutishness cannot be the 
perfection of a man. Nay, among professed Christians, the 
multitudes that have but the name, and hate the nature and 
practice of it, are like swine or wolves ; and some of the 
worst, near kin to devils. When all that receive Christian- 
ity practically into their hearts and lives, are heavenly and 
holy, and (in the same measure that they receive it) their 
siiu are all mortified, and they are devoted to God, and pos- 
■essedwith justice, charity, and patience to men, and are 
carried up above this world, and contemn that which the 



* Pictu fundwiKotum est omoium virtutum. Ck. pro Plane. S9. Vol. iii 
p. 937. 

' Zcnoplun icporteUi Cynu as Mjriog, ' If all m; familinn were < 
pic(; tu tiud, Ihcj would clolcnrvii to one aooditr, aiid loroc' lib. viii. 



wilb 




504 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PARTifv 



rest do make their felicity and delight. So that if that be 
good which doth good, then is the goodness of the Chris- 
tian faith, apparent to all, that have any acquaintance, rea- 
son, and impartiality to judge. 

Direct, xviii. ' Bethink you what you should have been 

yourselves, if you had not been Christians'?' Yea, what 

would yet be the consequent if you should fall from the 

kChristian faith ? Would you not look at tlie life to come 

as doubtful? And resolve to take your pleasure in the 

[world, and to gratify the flesh, and to neglect your souls, 

1 and to venture upon almost any vice, that seemeth neces- 

hsary to your carnal ends. Christianity hath cleansed and 

Lsanctified you, if you are sanctified: and if (which God for- 

Lbid !) you should forsake Christianity, it is most likely you 

Iwould quickly shew the difference, by your dirty, fleshly, 

►worldly lives*. 

Direct, xix. ' When you see the evidence of Divine re- 
f>veiation and authority, it is enough to silence your doubts 
I and cavils about particular words or circumstances.' For 
^ you know that God is true and infallible; and you know 
J that you are silly, ignorant worms, that are utterly at a loss, 
kvhen you have not one at hand to open every difliculty to 
lyou: and that all arts and sciences seem full of diflicultiea 
land contradictions to ignorant, inexperienced novices. 

Direct. XX. ' Allow all along in your learning, for the 
L^ifficulties which must needs arise, from the translation, 
[ambiguity of all human language, change and variety of 
I words and customs, time, place, and other circumstances. 
Land especially from your own unacquaintedness with all 
llhese:' that so your own infirmities, and ignorance, and 
mistakes in reasoning, may not be ascribed to the truth. 

Direct, xxi. ' Understand the proper use of Holy Scrip- 
ture, and so how far it is Divine ; that so you be not tempt> 
,ed to unbelief, by expecting in it that which never was in- 
tended, and then finding your causeless expectations frus- 
; irate.' It is not so Divine as to the terms, and style, and 
' order, and such modal and circumstantial matters, as if all 
the exactness might be expected in it, that God could put 
into a book. Nor is it intended as a system of physics, or 

> .\lque liaud scio an ptetate advrrnu Dew nubUli, fiilu etUm, et wdflat gc- 
acro humaoi, et una uccUcutiuinu virtus jturitia, tollatur. Cic. dc Nat. D. I. 4. 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



505 



r 



logic, or any subservient sciences or arts : but it is an infal- 
lible revelation of the will of God, for the government of the 
church, and the conducting men to life eternal : and it is 
ordered and worded so as to partake of such human infir- 
mity, as yet shall no way impeach the truth or efficacy of 
it; but rather make it more suitable to the generality of 
men, whose infirmity requires such a style and manner 
of handling. So that as a child of God hath a body from 
parents, which yet is of God, but so of God, as to partake 
of the infirmities of the parents ; or rather, as Adam had a 
body from God, but yet from earth, and accordingly frail ; 
but a soul more immediately from God, which was more pure 
and divine : so Scripture hath its style, and language, and 
method so from God, as to have nothing in it unsuitable to 
its ends ; but not so from God, as if he himself had shewed 
in it his own most perfect wisdom to the utmost, and as if 
there were nothing in it of human imperfection. But the 
truth and goodness which are the soul of Scripture, are morfl 
immediately from God. The style and method of the pen- 
men may be various ; but the same soul animaleth all the 
parts. It is no dishonour to the Holy Scriptures, if Cicero 
be preferred for purity of style, and phrase, and oratory, as 
for other common uses : but certainly it is to be preferred 
as to its proper use : that being the best style for an act of 
parliament, which is next to the worst in an oration. The 
means are for the end. 

Direct, xxii. ' Consider how great assistance appari- 
tions, and witchcrafts, and other sensible evidences of spi- 
rits conversing with mankind, do give to faith.' Of which 
1 have written in the forementioned treatises, and therefore 
now pass it over. 

Direct, xxin. ' Consider what advantage faith may have, 
by observing the nature and tendency of the soul, and its 
hopes and fears of a life to come, together with the superior, 
glorious worlds, which certainly are possessed by nobler in- 
habitants".' He that seeth every comer of the earth, and 
sea, and air inhabited, and thinks what earth is in compa- 
rison of all the great and glorious orbs above it, will hardly 
once dream that they are all void of inhabitants, or that 
there is not room enough for souls. 

* Hw my book callvd " A Saint or ■ Itrulc." 





CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I, 

Direct. XXIV. ' The ministry of angels, of which parti- 
cular providences give us a great probability, doth give 
some help to that doctrine which telleth us, that we must 
live with angels, and that we shall ascend to more famiharity 
with them, who condescend to so great service now forus.' 

JDirect. x.\v. 'The universal, wonderful, implacable en- 
mity of corrupted mam to the holy doctrine, and ways, and 
servants of Christ, and the open war which in every king- 
dom, and the secret war which in every heart. Is kept up 
between Christ and satau through the world ;' with tlie ten- 
dency of every temptation, their violence, constancy, in all 
ages, to all persons, all making against Christ, and heaven, 
and holiness, do notoriously declare tliat the Christian doc- 
trine and life do tend to our salvation ; which the devil so 
maliciously and incessantly opposeth : and thus his temp- 
tations give great advantage to the tempted soul against tlte 
tempter. For it is not for nothing that the enemy of our 
souls makes so much opposition. And that there is snch 
a devil, that thus opposeth Christ and tempteth us, not only 
sensible apparitions and witchcrafts prove, but the too sen- 
sible temptations, which, by their matter and manner, 
plainly tell us whence they come. Especially when all the 
world is formed as into two hostile armies, the one fighting 
under Christ, and the other under the devil ; and so have 
continued since Cain and Abel to this day. 

Direct. XXVI. ' The prophecies of Christ himself of the 
destruction of Jerusalem, and the gathering of his church, 
and the cruel usage of it through the world, do give great 
assistance to our faith, when we see them all so punctually 
fulhlled.' 

Direct, xxvii. ' Mark whether it be not a respect to 
things temporal that assaultelh thy belief; and come not 
with a biassed, sensual mind to search into so great a mys- 
tery.' WorldlinesB, and pride, and sensuality are deadly 
enemies to faith ; and where they prevail they will shew 
their enmity, and blind the mind: if the soul be sunk into 
mud and filth, it cannot see the things of God. 

Direct, xxviii. ' Come with humility and a sense of 
your ignorance, and not with arrogance and self-conceit;' 
as if all must needs be wrong that your empty, foolish minds 
cannot presently perceive to be right. The most famous 




CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



M7 



apostates that ever I knew, were all men of notorious pride 
and self-conceitedness. 

Direct, xxix. ' Provoke not God by wilful sinning 
against the light, which thou hast already received, to for- 
sake thee, and give thee over to infidelity.' " Because men 
receive not the lovo of the truth, that they might be saved ; 
for this cause God sends them strong delusions to believe 
a lie ; that they all might be damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness '." Obey Christ's 
doctrine eo far as you know it, and you shall more fully 
know it to be of God ^ 

Direct, xxx. ' Tempt not yourselves to infidelity, by 
pretended humility in abasing your natural faculties, when 
you should be humbled for your moral pravity.' Vilifying 
the soul, and its reason, and natural free-will doth tend to 
infidelity, by making us think that we are but as other in- 
ferior animals, incapable of a life above with God : when as 
self-abasing, because of the corruption of reason and free- 
will, doth tend to shew ua the need of a physician, and so 
assist our faith in Christ. 

Direct, xxxi. ' Judge not of so great a thing by sudden 
apprehensions, or the surprise of a temptation, when you 
have not leisure to look up all the evidences of faith, and 
lay them together, and take a full, deliberate view of all the 
cause.' It is a mystery so great as requireth a clear and 
vacant mind, delivered from prejudice, abstracted from di- 
verting and deceiving things ; which, upon the best assist- 
ance and with the greatest diligence, must lay altogether to 
discern the truth. And, if upon the best assistance and 
consideration, you have been convinced of the truth, and 
then will let every sudden thought, or temptation, or dif- 
ficulty seem enough to question all again, this is unfaithful- 
ness to the truth, and the way to resist the clearest evi- 
dences, and never to have done. It is like as if you should 
answer your adversary in the court, when your witnesses are 
all dismissed or out of the way, and all your evidences are 
absent, and perhaps your counsellor and advocate too. It 
is like the casting up of a long and intricate account, which 
a man hath finished by study and time ; and when he hath 
done all, one questioneth this particidar, and another that, 

• 2 ThcM. U. 10— 12. ijohnrii. 17. s. 4. 



let 



508 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART ll 

when his accounts are absent : it is not fit for him to answer 
all particulars, nor question his own accounts, till he have 
as full opportunity and help to cast up all again. 

Direct, xxxii. ' If the work seem too hard for you, go 
and consult with the wisest, most experienced Christians ;' 
who can easily answer the difficulties which most perplex 
and tempt you. Modesty will tell you, that the advantage 
of study and experience may make every one wisest in his 
own profession ; and set others above you, while you have 
less of these. 

Direct, xxxiii. ' Remember that Christianity being the 
rest way to secure your eternal hopes ;' and the matters 

this life which cause men to forsake it, being such tran- 
sitory trifles, you can be no losers by it; and therefore if 
you doubted, yet you might be sure that is the safest way. 

Direct. XXXIV. ' Judge not of so great a cause in a time 
of melancholy, when fears and confiisions make you unfit.' 
But in such a case as that, as also whenever satan would 
disturb your settled faith, or tempt you at his pleasure to 
be still new questioning resolved cases and discerned truths, 
abhor his suggestions, and give them no entertainment iu 
your thoughts, but cast them back into the tempter's face. 
There is not one melancholy person of a multitude, but is 
violently assaulted with temptations to blasphemy and un- 
belief, when they have but half the use of reason and no 
composedness of mind to debate such controversies with 
the devil. It is not fit for them in this incapacity to hearken 
to any of those suggestions, which draw them to dispute the 
foundations of their faith, but to cast them away with reso- 
lute abhorrence ; nor should any Christian, that is soundly 
settled on the true foundation, gratify the devil so much as 
to dispute with him whenever he provoketh us to it, but 
only endeavour to strengthen our faith, and destroy the 
remnants of unbelief. 

Direct, xxxv. ' Remember that Christ doth propagate 
his religion conjunctly by his Spirit and his Word, and ef- 
fecteth himself the faith which he commandeth.' For 
though there be sufficient evidence of credibility in his 
Word, yet the blinded mind, and corrupt, perverted hearts of 
men, do need the cure of his medicinal grace, before they 
will effectually and savingly believe a doctrine which is sa 




CHAP 



holy, high, and heavenly, and doth so much control their 
lusts. See therefore that you distrust your corrupted hearts, 
and earnestly beg the Spirit of Christ. 

Direct, xxxvi. ' Labour earnestly for the love of every 
truth which you believe, and to feel the renewing power of 
it upon your hearts ; and the reforming power on your 
lives ; especially that you may be advanced to the love of 
God and to a heavenly mind and life.' And this will be a 
most excellent help against all temptations to unbelief: for 
the heart holdeth the Gospel much faster than the head 
alone. The seed that is cast into the earth, if it quicken 
and take root, is best preserved ; and the deeper rooted the 
surer it abideth ;_ but if it die, it perisheth and is gone. 
When the seed of the holy Word hath produced the new 
creature, it is sure and safe ; but when it is retained only 
in the brain as a dead opinion, every temptation can over- 
turn it. It is an excellent advantage that the serious, prac- 
tical Christian hath, above all hypocrites and unsanctihed 
men : love will hold faster than dead belief. Love is the 
grace that abideth for ever; and that is the enduring faith 
which works by love. The experienced Christian hath felt 
80 much of the power and goodness of the Word, that if 
you puzzle his head with subtle reasonings against it, yet 
his heart and experience will not suffer him to let it go. He 
hath tasted it so sweet that he will not believe it to be bitter, 
though he cannot answer all that is said against it. If another 
would persuade you to believe ill of your dearest friend or 
father, love and experience would better preserve you from 
his deceit than reasoning would do. The new creature, or 
new nature in believers, and the experience of God's love 
communicated by Jesus Christ unto their souls, are constant 
witnesses to the Word of God : he that believeth hath the 
witness in himself; that is, the Holy Ghost which was given 
him, which is an objective testimony or an evidence, and an 
effective. Of this see my *' Treatise of Infidelity." Unsanc- 
tified men may be easier turned to infidelity ; for they never 
felt the renewed, quickening work of faith ; nor were ever 
brought by it to the love of God, and a holy and heavenly 
mind and life. They that never were Christians at the 
heart, are soonest turned from being Christians in opinion 



and 



name. 





CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



Quest. ' By what reason, evidence, or obligation, were 
the Jews bound to believe the prophet? Seeing Isaiah. 
Jeremy, Ezekiel, &c. wrought no miracles, and there were 
false prophets in their days ; how then could any man know 
that indeed they were sent of God, when they nakedly af- 
firmed it ?' 

Answ. I mention this objection or case, because in my 
book of the " Reasons of the Christian Religion," (to which 
for all the rest 1 refer the reader) it is forgotten : and be- 
cause it is one of the hardest questions about our faith. 

1. Those that think every book of Scripture doth now 
prove itself to be divine ' propria luce.' by its own matter, 
style, and other properties, will accordingly say, that by 
hearing the prophets then, as well as by reading them now, 
this intrinsic, satisfactory evidence was discernible. All 
that I can say of this if, that there are such characters in 
the prophecies as are a help to faith, as making it the more 
easily credible that they are of God, but not such as I could 
have been ascertained by (especially as delivered by parcels 
then), if there had been no more. 

2. Nor do I acquiesce in their answer who say that, 
Those that have the same spirit, know the style of the spirit 
in the prophets. For, 1. This would suppose none capable 
of believing them groundedly that had not the same spirit ; 
2. And the spirit of sanctification is not enongh to our dis- 
cerning prophetical inspirations, as reason and e.tjjerience 
fully prove. The gift of discerning spirits', was not com- 
mon to all the sanctified. 

3. It is much to be observed that God never sent any 
prophet to make a law or covenant on which the salvation 
of the people did depend, without the attestation of unques- 
tionable miracles. Moses wrought numerons open miracles, 
and such as controlled and confuted the contradicters' seem- 
ing miracles in Egypt; and Christ and his apostles wrought 
more than Moses. So that these laws and covenants by 
which God would rule and judge the people were all con- 
firmed beyond all just exception. 

4. It must be noted, that many other prophets also 
wrought miracles to confirm their doctrine, and prove that 
they were sent of God, as did Elias and Elisha. 

' 1 Cur. lii, 10. 



• 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



511 



6. It must be noted, that there were schools of prophets, 
or societies of them in those times'", who were educated in 
such a way as fitted them to the reception of prophetical 
inspirations, when it pleased God to give them. Not that 
mere education made any one a prophet, nor that the pro- 
phets had at all times the present, actual gift of prophecy ; 
but God was pleased so far to own men's commanded dili- 
gence, as to join his blessing to a meet education, and at 
such times as he thought meet, to illuminate such by visions 
and revelations above all others : and therefore it is spoken 
of Amos, as a thing extraordinary, that he was made a pro- 
phet of a herdsman. 

6. Therefore a prophet among the Jews was known to 
be such, usually, before these recorded prophecies of their's, 
which we have now in the Holy Scriptures : 1. The spirits of 
the prophets which are subject to the prophets, were judged 
of by those prophets that had indeed the Spirit ; and so the 
people had the testimony of the other prophets concerning 
therii. 2. The Lord's own direction to know a true prophet 
by", is the coming to pass of that which he foretelleth. 
Now it is like that before they were received into the number 
of prophets, they had given satisfaction to the societies of 
the prophets, by the events of things before foretold by them, 
3. Or they might have wrought miracles before to have satis- 
fied the members of the college of their calling, though these 
miracles are not all mentioned in the Scripture. 4. Or the 
other prophets might have some Divine testimony concern- 
ing them by visions, revelations, or inspirations of their 
own. So that the people were not left to the credulity of 
naked, unproved assertions, of any one that would say that 
he was sent of God. 

7. There were some signs given by some of the prophets 
to confirm their word. As Isaiah's predictions of Hezekiah's 
danger and remedy, and recovery, and of the going back of 
the shadow on Ahaz's dial ten degrees, &c. ; and more such 
there might be, which we know not of. 

8. All prophecies were not of equal obligation. The first 
prophecies of any prophet who brought no attestation by 
miracles, nor had yet spoken any prophecy that had been 

■ 1 Sam. z. 10. xii. to. 1 KingMii.35. 41. uii. 13. < Kingt ii. 3.5.7. 15. 
. 38. <r. tS. >i. 1. ii. 1. 1 Gir. lir. St. ■ PeuU xriii. tl. 




512 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part li 



fulfilled, might be a merciful revelation from God, which 
might oblige the hearers to a reverent regard, and an in- 
quiry into the authority of the prophet, and awaiting in sns- 
peDBe till they saw whether it would come to pass; and the 
fulfilling of it increaseth their obligation. Some prophecies 
that foretold but temporal things (captivities or deliverances) 
might at first (before the prophets produced a divine attest- 
I fttion) be rather a bare prediction than a law ; and if men 
believed them not, it might not make them guilty of any 
damning sin at all, but only they refused that warning of a 
temporal judgment, which might have been of use to them 
had they received it. 

9. But our obligation now to believe the same Scripture 
prophecies is greater, because we live in the age when most of 
them are fulfilled, luid the rest are attested by Christ and his 
apostles, who proved their attestations by manifold miracles. 

10. When the prophets reproved the known sins of the 
people, and called men to such duties as the law required, 

} no man could speed ill by obeying such a prophet, because 
the matter of his prophecies were found in God's own law, 
which must of necessity be obeyed. And this is the chief 
part of the recorded prophecies. 

11. And any man that spake against any part of God's 
law (of natural or supernatural revelation) was not to be be- 
lieved", because God cannot speak contrary to himself. 

12. But the prophets themselves had another kind of 
obligation to believe their own visions and inspirations, 
than any of their hearers had ; for God's great extraordinary 
Iievelation was like the light, which immediately revealed 
itself, and constrained the undei-standing to know that it 
was of God : and such were the revelations that came by 
angelica] apparitions and virions. Therefore prophets them- 
selves might be bound to more than their bare word could 
have bound their hearers to; as to wound themselves, to 
go bare, to feed on dung,&.c. : and this was Abraham's case 
in offering Isaac. Yet God did never command a prophet, 

I or any by a prophet, a thing simply evil ; but only such 
things as were of a mutable nature, and which his will could 
I alter, and make to be good : and such was the case of Abra- 
am himself, if well considered. 

* Deuc.aiii. mid (viii. 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



513 



PART II. 

Directions against Hardness of Heart. 

It is necessary that some Christians be better informed what 
hardness of heart is, who most complain of it. The metaphor 
is taken from the hardness of any matter which a workman 
would make an impression on; and it signifieth the passive 
and active resistance of the heart against the Word and works 
of God, when it receiveth not the impressions which the 
Word would make, and obeyeth not God's command ; but 
after great and powerful means remaineth as it was before, un- 
moved, unaffected, and disobedient. So that hardness of 
heart is not a distinct sin, but the habitual power of every 
sin, or the deadness, unmoveableness, and obstinacy of the 
heart in any sin. So many duties and sins as there be, so many 
ways may the heart be hardened against the Word, which 
forbiddeth those sins, and commandeth those duties. It is 
therefore an error, that hath had very ill consequences on 
many persons, to think that hardness of heartis nothing but 
a want of passionate feeling in the matters which concern the 
the soul ; especially a want of sorrow and tears. This hath 
made them over-careful for such tears, and grief, and pas- 
sions, and dangerously to make light of many greater in- 
stances of the hardness of their hearts. Many beginners in 
religion (who are taken up in penitential duties) do think 
that all repentance is nothing but a change of opinion, ex- 
cept they have those passionate griefs and tears, which in- 
deed would well become the penitent ; and hereupon they 
take more pains with themselves to affect their hearts with 
sorrow for sin, and to wring out tears, than they do for 
many greater duties. But when God calleth them to love 
him, and to praise him, and to be thankful for his mercies ; 
or to love an enemy, or forgive a wrong : when he calleth 
them to mortify their earthlymindedness, their carnality, 
their pride, their passion, or their disobedience, they yield 
but little to his call, and shew here much greater hardness 
of heart, and yet little complain of this or take notice of it. 
I entreat you therefore to observe, that the greater the duty 
is, the worse it is to harden the heart against it ; and the 
greater the sin is, the worse it is to harden the heart by ob- 

VOL. II. L L 



«14 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PABT I. 



Btinacy In it. And that the greater duties are, the love of 
God and man, with a mortified and heavenly mind and life ; 
and to resist God's Word commanding these, is the great 
and dangerous hardening of the heart. The life of grace 
lieth, 1. In the preferring of God, and heaven, and holiness, 
in the estimation of our minds before all worldly things. 
2. In the choosing them, and resolving for them with our 
wills, before all others. 3. In the seeking of them in the 
bent and drift of our endeavoursr^ These three make up a 
state of holiness. But for strength of parta, or memory, or 
expression, and so for passionate aifections of sorrow, or 
joy, or the tears that express them ; all tliese in their time, 
and place, and measure, are clesirable, but not of necessity 
to salvation, or to the life of grace. They follow much the 
temperature of the body, and some have much of them that 
have little or no grace, and some want them that have much 
grace. The work of repentance consisteth most in loathing 
and falling out with ourselves for our sins, and in forsaking 
them with abhorrence, and turning unto God ; and he that 
can do this without tears is truly penitent, and he that 
hath never so many tears, without this, is impenitent still >'. 
And that is the hard-hearted sinner, that will not be 
wrought to a love of holiness, nor let go his sin, when God 
commandeth him ; but after all exhortations, and mercies, 
and perhaps afflictions, is still the same as if he had never 
been admonished, or took no notice what God hath been 
saying or doing to reclaim him. Having thus told you what 
hardness of heart is, you may see that 1 have given you Di- 
rections against it at large before Chap. iii. Direct, vi. and 
VIII.; but shall add these few. 

Direct. I. ' Remember the majesty and presence of that 
most holy God, with whom we have to do.' Notliing will 

I more affect and awe the heart, and overrule it in matters of 
Teligion, than the true knowledge of God. We will not tidk 

I sleepily or contemptuously to a king; how much less should 

iwe be stupid or contemptuous before the God of Heaven ? 

' It is that God whom angels worship, that sustaineth the 
world, that keepeth us in life, that is always present, ob- 
serving all that we think, or say, or do, whose commands 
are upon us, and with whom we have to do in all things ; 

■* Noo tamen Mco bealin est, quia palientrr miter est. Aoguil. de Civit 1. l^c Sti. 



■ 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



515 



and shall we be hardened against his fear ? " Who hath 
hardened himself against Him, and hath prospered'?" 

Direct. II. ' Think well of the unspeakable (greatness 
and importance of those truths and things which should af- 
fect you, and of those duties which are required of you.' 
Eternity of joy or torment is such an amazing thing, that 
one would think every thought, and every mention either of 
it or of any thing that concerneth it, should go to our very 
hearts, and deeply affect tfc, and should command the obe- 
dience and service of our souls. It is true, they are things 
unseen, and therefore less apt in that respect to affect us 
than things visible ; but the greatness of them should re- 
compense that disadvantage a thousand fold. If our lives 
lay upon every word we speak, or upon every step we go, 
how carefully should we speak and go ! But O how deeply 
should things affect us, in which our everlasting life is con- 
cerned ! One would think a thing of so great moment, as 
dying, and passing into an endless life of pain or pleasure, 
should so take up and transport the mind of man, that we 
should have much ado to brint^ ourselves to mind, regard, 
or talk of the inconsiderable interests of the flesh ! How 
inexcusable a thing is a senseless, careless, negligent heart, 
when God looketh on us, and heaven or hell is a little before 
us ? Yea, when we are so heavily laden with our sins, and 
compassed about with so many enemies, and in the midst of 
such great and manifold dangers, to be yet senseless under 
tdl, is (so far) to be dead. Will not the wounds of sin, and 
the threatenings of the law, and the accusations of con- 
science, make you feel ? He that cannot feel the prick of a 
pin will feel the stab of a dagger, if he be alive. 

Direct. III. ' Remember how near the time is, when stu- 
pidity and senseless neglect of God will be banished from 
all the world ; and what certain and powerful means are 
before you at death and judgment, to awaken and pierce 
the hardest heart*.' There are but few that are quite insen- 
Bible at death ; there are none past feeling after death, in 
heaven or hell. No man will stand before the Lord in the 
day of judgment, with a sleepy or senseless heart. God 

' Job u. «. 

■ Lento cnim gndo sd *n«]icttni sui ditiiia procrdit in, tardilatcmque njpplicii 
gnvilite compemai. Volcrioi M«i. de Dion^-*. lib. 1. c. 1. Bipont Ed. col. i. p. 14. 



516 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



will recover your feeling by misery, if you will lose it by 
sin, and not recover it by grace. He can make you now 
a terror to yourselves ' ; he can make conscience say such 
things in secret to you, as you shall not be able to forget 
or slight. But if conscience awake you not, the approach 
of death it is likely will awaken you ; when you see that 
God is now in earnest with you, and tliat die you must, and 
there is no remedy, will you not begin to think now. Whither 
must I go ] and what will becoine of me for ever ? Will you 
then harden your heart against God and his warnings? If 
you do, the first moment of your entrance upon eternity 
will cure your stupidity for ever. It will grieve a heart that 
is not stone, to think what a feeling stony-hearted sinners 
will shortly have, whes God will purposely make them feel, 
with his wrathful streams of fire and brimstone! When 
satan, that now hindereth your feeling, will do his worst to 
make you feel ; and conscience, the never-dying worm, will 
gnaw your hearts, and make them feel, without ease or hope 
of remedy. Think what a wakening day is coming! 

Direct. IV. 'Think often of the love of God in Christ, 
and of the bloody sufferings of thy Redeemer,' for it hath a 
mighty power to melt the heart. If love, and the love of 
God, and so great and wonderful a love, will not soften tliy 
hardened heart, what will ? 

Direct, v. ' Labour for a full apprehension of the evil 
and danger of a hardened heart.' It is tlie death of the 
Boul, so far as it prevaileth : at the easiest, it is like the 
stupidity of a paralytic member or a seared part. Ob- 
aerve the names which Scripture giveth it. The " harden- 
ing of the heart". The " hardening of the neck V which 
significth inflexibility. The " hardening of the face'," 
which significth impudency. The " searedness of the con- 
flcience '." The " impenitency of the heart*." Sometimes 
it is called " sottishness," or " stupidity''. Sometimes it is 
called a " not caring," or " not laying things to heart, and 
not Fegarding "." Sometimes it is denominated metaphori- 
cally from inanimates, " A face harder than a rock''." 
" Stony hearts'." " A neck with an iron sinew, and a brow 

' Jer, XI. 4. " Pro?, unii. 14. • Pro*, xxix, 10. 

» Prov. Hi. »9. ' I Tim. iy. S. • Rom. ii. 5. 

>• Jer. iv. la. ' Isa. ilu. tS. ». It. »»iii, 9—11. 

« Jer. ». 3. ' E«ek. «.l 19. Jiivi. J6. 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



517 



of brass'." It is called " sleep," and a " deep slumber," 
and a " spirit of slumber V' and " death" itself". 

Observe also how dreadful a case it is, if it be predo- 
minant, both symptomatically and effectively. It is a fore- 
runner of mischief'. It is a dreadful sign of one that is far 
more unlikely than others to be converted ; when they are 
" alienated from the life of God by their ignorance," and 
are " past feeling," they are "given up to work uncleanness 
with greediness'"." Usualiy God calleth tliose that he will 
save, before they are past feeling; though such are not 
hopeless, their hope lieth in the recovering of the feeling 
which they want ; and a hardened heart, and iron neck, and 
brazen forehead are a sadder sign of God's displeasure, than 
if he had made the heavens as brass, and the earth as iron 
to you, or let out the greatest distress upon your bodies. 
When men have eyes and see not, and ears and hear not, 
and hearts but understand not, it is a sad prognostic that 
they are very unlikely to be "converted and forgiven'." 
A hardened heart (predominantly) is garrisoned and forti- 
fied by satan against alt the means that we can use to help 
them : and none but the Almighty can cast him out and 
deliver them. Let husband, or wife, or parents, or the 
dearest friends entreat a hardened sinner to be converted, 
and he will not hear them. Let the leamedest, or wisest, 
or holiest man alive, both preach and beseech him, and 
he will not turn. At a distance he may reverence and ho- 
nour a great divine, and a learned or a holy nmn, especially 
when tliey are dead ; but let the best man on earth be the 
minister of the place where he liveth, and entreat him daily 
to repent, and he will either hate and persecute him, or ne- 
glect and disobey him. What minister was ever so learned 
or holy, or powerful a preacher, that had not sad experience 
of this ? When the prophet crieth out, " Who hath believed 
our report ""J" and the apostles were fain to shake off the 
dust of th^ir feet against many that rejected them ; and 
were abused, and scorned, and persecuted by those whose 
Bouls they would have saved ? Nay, Jesus Christ himself 
was refused by the most that heard him ; and no minister 
dare compare himself with Christ. If our Lord and Master 

'Iu.xUiu.4. (Iloio.iiii.il. li. 8. Matt. xxr. 5. 

'iTiia.T. 6. Epiivi.ii. 1.5. Col. ii. IS. Jodc U. • ProT. xzviii. 14. 

k £|ibc(, it. 14. ■ Mirk it. 1(. AcU uviii. XT. " Im. liii. 1. 



518 



CHUISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[PARf I. 



was blasphemed, scorned, aud murdered by sinners, whftt 
better should his ablest miuisters expect ? St. Augustine 
found drunkenness so common in Afric, that he motioned 
that a council might be called for the suppression of it ; 
but if a general council of all the learned bishops and pas- 
tors in the world were called, they could not convert ooe 
hardened sinner, by all their authority, wit, or diligeuce, 
without the power of the Almighty God. For will they be 
converted by man, that are hardened against God ? What 
can wo devise to say to them that can reach their hearts, 
and get within them, and do them good ? Shall we tell th«m 
of the htw and judgments of the Lord, and of his wrath 
against them ? why all these things thsy have heard so of- 
ten till they sleep under it, or laugh at them. Shall we tell 
them of death, and judgment, and eternity ? why we speak, 
to the posts or men asleep : they hear us a» if they heard 
us not. Shall we tell them of endless joy and torments T 
they feel not, and therefore fear not, nor regard not ; they 
have heard of all these, till they are weary of hearing thera, 
and our words seem to them but as the noise of the wind or 
water, which is of no signification. If miracles were wrought 
among them by a preacher, tliat healed the sick, and raiseik ' 
the dead, they would wonder at him, but would not be con- 
verted. For Christ did thus, and yet prevailed but with 
few"; and the apostles wrought miracles, and yet were re- 
' jected by the most". Nay, if one of their old companions 
should be sent from the dead to give' them warning, he might 
afiright them, but not convert them; for Christ hath told 
us so himself P ; or if an angel from heaven should preach to 
them, they would be hardened still, as Balaam and oLliers 
have been. Christ rose from the dead, and yet was after 
that rejected. We read not of the conversion of the soldiers 
that watched his sepulchre, though they were afiVighted 
with the sight of the angels : but they were after that hired 
for a little money to lie, and say that Christ's disciples stole 
him away. If magistrates that have power on their bodies, 
should endeavour to bring them to godliness, they would 
not obey them, nor be persuaded. King Hezekiah's mes- 
sengers were but mocked by the people. David and Solo- 
mon could not convert tlieir hardened subjects. Puuisli 
them, aud bang them, and they will be wicked to the death : 
• Joho ti. «B. S3, • Act» »u. 57. wul H. f Luke »»l. 81 . 




CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



519 



witness the impenitent thief that died with Christ, and died 
reproaching him. Though God afflict them with rod after 
rod, yet still they will sin and are the same'*. Let death 
come near and look them in the face, and let them see that 
they must presently go to judgment, it will afl'right them, 
bat not convert them. Let them know and confess, that sin 
is bad, that holiness is best, that death and eternity are at 
band, yet are they the same, and all will not win their hearts 
to God ; till grace take awny their stony hearts, and give 
them tender, fleshy hearts'. 

Dirtct. ri. ' Take notice of the doleful effects of hard- 
heartedness in the world.' This fills the world with wicked- 
ness and confusion, with wars and bloodshed ; and leaveth 
it under that lamentable desertion and delusion, which we 
behold in the far greatest part of the earth. How many 
kingdoms are left in the blindness of Heathenism and Ma- 
iKNBetanism, for hardening their hearts against the Lord \ 
How many Christian nations are given up to the most gross 
deceits of popery, and princes and people arc enemies to 
reformation, because tliey hardened their hearts against the 
light of truth ! What vice so odious, even beastly iilthiness, 
and bitterest hatred, and persecution of the ways of God, 
which men of all degrees and ranks do not securely wallow 
in through tlie hardness of their hearts ! This is the thing 
that grieves the godly, that wearieth good magistrates, and 
breaks the hearts of faithful ministers : when they have done 
their best, they are fain, as Christ himself before them, to 
grieve for the hardness of men's hearts. Alasl we live 
among the dead : our towns and countries are in a sadder 
CBK than Egypt, when every house iiad a dead man. Even 
in our churches, it were well if the dead were only under 
ground, and most of our seats had not a dead man, that sit- 
teth as if he heard, and kneeleth as if he prayed, when no- 
thing ever pierced to the quick. We have studied the most 
quickening words, we have preached with tears in the most 
earnest manner, and yet we cannot make them feel ! as if 
we cried like Baal's worshippers, OBaal, hear us! or, like 
the Irish to their dead, ' Why wouldst thou die, and leave 
thy house, and lands, and friends Y So we talk to them 
about the death of their souls, euid their wilful misery, who 

'I Pul. Iiiviii. Hm. «u> 14. Aiaoiiv.9. Jcr. t, 3. Im. i. 5> 
' £zek. luvi. t6. 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



never feel the weight of any thing we say : we are left to 
ring them a peal of lamentation, and weep over them as the 
dead that are not moved by our tears : we cast the seed into 
stony ground '. It stops in the surface, and it is not in our 
I power to open their heart*, and get within them. I confess that 
[tve are much to blame ourselves, that ever we did speak to 
Fiuch miserable souls, without more importunate earnestness 
and tears ; (and it is because the stone of the heart is much 
uncured in ourselves ; for which God now justly layeth 
so many of us by :) but yet, we must say, our importunity 
I is such, as leaveth them without excuse. We speak to them 
[of tlie greatest matters in all the world ; we speak it to them 
tin the name of God ; we shew them his own Word for it ; and 
[plead with them the arguments which he hath put into 
lour mouths ; and yet we speak as to posts and stones ; to 
[men past feeling. What a pitiful sight was it to see Christ 
stand weeping over Jerusalem, for the hardness of their 
hearts, and the nearness and greatness of their misery ! 
while they themselves were so far from weeping for it, 
that they raged against the life of him that so much pitied 
them ! We bless God that it is not thus witli all. He hath 
encouraged some of us with the heart-yielding, obedient at- 
tention of many great congregations : but, among the best, 
alas! how many of these hardened sinners are mixed ! and, 
in many places, how do they abound ! Hence it is that 
such odious abominations are committed; such filthiness 
and lying, and perjury, and acts of mahcious enmity against 
the servants of the Lord ; and that so many are haters of 
God and godhness. If satan had not first hardened their 
hearts, he could never have brought them to such odious 
crimes, as now with impudency are committed in the land. 
As Lot's daughters were fain to make their father drunk, 
that he might commit the sin of incest; so the devil doth 
first deprive men both of reason and feeling, tliat he may 
bring them to such heinous wickedness as this, and make 
them laugh at their own destruction, and abhor those most 
that fain would save them. And they are not only past feel- 
ing, but so hate any quickening ministry, or trutli, or means, 
which would recover their feeling, that they seem to go to 
hell, as some condemned malefactors to the gallows, that 
make themselves drunk before they go, as if it were all they 
• Matt. xUi. 5. ta 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



521 



had to care for, to keep themselves hoodwinked, from know- 
ing or feeling whither they go, till they are there. 

See what a picture of a hardened people God giveth to 
Ezekiel : " But the house of Israel will not hearken to 
thee ; for they will not hearken to me : for all the house of 
Israel are impudent and hard hearted '." Observe but what 
a case it is that they are so insensible of, and then you will 
see what a hardhearted sinner, past feeling, is. 

1. They are the servants of sin; in the power of it; 
corrupted by it; and yet they feel it not. 

2. They have the guilt of many thousand sins npon 
them, all is unpardoned that ever they committed, and yet 
they feel it not. 

3. They have the threatenings and curses of God in force 
against them in his Word ; even words so terrible, as you 
would think might affright them out of their sins or their 
wits : and they take on them to believe this Word of God ; 
and yet they feel not. 

4. They are in the power of the devil : ruled and de- 
ceived by htm, and taken captive by him at his will ". 

6. They may be certain that if they die in this condition 
they shall be damned, and they are uncertain whether they 
shall live another day : they are never sure to be one hour 
longer out of hell ; and yet they feel not. 

6. They know that they must die, and that it is a great 
change, and of the greatest, endless consequence, that death 
will make with them, and they know that this is sure and 
near, and are past doubt of it ; and yet they feel it not '. 

7. They must shortly appear before the Lord, and be 
judged for all that they have done in the body, and be 
doomed to their endless state ; and yet they feel not. 

8. They know that life is short, and that they have but 
a little time to prepare for all this terrible change, and that 
it must go with them forever, as they now prepare ; and yet 
they feel not. 

9. They hear and read of the case of hardened, wicked 
men. that nave gone before them, and have resisted grace, 

' Eiek. iji. 7. • Acts «»Ti. 18. STuD.ii.«6. 

^ Frricmioi, moriemiiii. wntietis: an cieci autcman vidciitn, id io vcstra ffiuin 
est. Opiate igitur bene mori (quoO ipsura iiui bene viimlis fnutra cat.) Optalc, 
ioquam, nitimini, et (jood in vob'u est facile : reliquum illi committite ; qui tos in hanc 
vitam ullro Don vocatos ioliilit ; cgrcMoris, iioii uisi vocaliu ct rogatiu maoum dabil. 
Noi) mori aotem oolite aptarc. Pctrarcb, Dial. 107. lib. t. 



522 



CHRISTIAN DIBECTORY. 



[part I. 



and lost their time, as they now do : and they read or 
hear of the BMerable end that such hare come to ; and yet 
they (eel not. 

10. They have a world of examples continually before 
them : they see the filthy lives of many for their w&ming, 
anil the holy lives of others for their imitation, and see bow 
Christ aiul eatan strive for souls ; and yet they feel not. 

11. They are always before the eye of God, and do all 
this before his face. Ue wameth them, and odleth them to 
repentance ; tmd yet they feel not. 

12. Hiey have Christ as it were crucified before their 
eyes ^ : they hear of hie safTerings : they may see in him 
what sin is, and what the love of God is : he pleadeth with 
liiem bis blood and suffering against their obstinate un- 
kiuduess ; and yet they feel not. 

13. They have everlasting joy and glory offered them, 
and heaven so opened to them in God's promises, that they 
may see it as in a glass '. They take on them to believe, 
how much the blessed spirits these abhor such wickedness 
as theirs ; and yet they feel not. 

14. They have the torments of hell opened to them in 
the Word of God : they read what impenitent souls must 
suffer to all eternity : they hear some in despair in this lifie, 
roaring in the misery of their souls : they hear the joyful 
thanksgivings of believers, that Christ delivereth tltem from 
those torments ; and yet they feel not. 

15. All the promises of salvation in the Oospel. do put 
in an exception against these men, " unless they be convert- 
ed :" tliey are made to the penitent, and not to the impeni- 
tent. There ia justification and life ; but not for them. 
" There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, 
that walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit »." " But 
he that believeth not, ia condemned already ''." And tJiey 
tliut " after their hardness and impenitent hearts, do trea- 
sure up wrath against the day of wrath, shall have tribula- 
tion and anguish'." Here is comfort for repenting sinners, 
but ru)n« (but on condition they repent) for them : when 
others are welcoinud to Christ's marriage feast, he saith to 
Ihese, " How came you in hither?" and yet they feel not. 

16. They still i;arry about with them the doleful eviden- 

1 Cor. xiii. It. < 

Hon, ii, 5—7. 




CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICH. 



523 



oee of all this misery. One would thiitk the axubitious, oud 
covetous, wad voluptuous might see these death-marks on 
themselves ; and the ungodly might feel that God hath not 
their hearts : especially they that hate the godly, and shew 
tiieir wolfish cruelty against them, and are the progeny of 
Cain ; and yet they feel not any of this, but live as quietly, 
aiid talk as pleasantly, as if all w«re well with them, and 
their souls were safe, and their cailling and election were 
made sure. Alas ! if these souls were not hardened in sin, 
we should see it in their tears, or hear it in their complaints: 
they would after sermon sometimes come to the minister, as 
they. Acts ii. 37. xvi. 30. " Sirs, what must we do to be 
saved V or we should see it in their lives ; or hear of it by 
report of others, who would observe the change tliat grace 
had made : and sermons would stick longer by them, and 
not at best be turned off with a fruitless commendation, and 
saying it was a good sermon, and there is an end of it. 
Judge now, by this true description which I have given you, 
what a hardened sinner ia. And then the godly may so see 
cause to bewail the remnants of this mischief, as yet to be 
daily thankful to God, that they are not in the power of it. 
Direct, vii. ' Live, if you can possibly, under a lively, 
quickening ministry, and in the company of serious, lively 
Christians.' It is true, that we should be deeply atleeted 
with the truths of God, how coldly soever they be deliver- 
ed. But the question is not, what is our duty ; but, what 
are our disease, and our necessity, and the proper remedy. 
All men should be so holy, as not to need any exhortations 
to conversion at all : but shall ministers therefore neglect 
such exhortations, or they that need tliem turn away their 
ears ? Hear, if possible, that minister that first feels what 
he speaks, and so speaks what he feels, as tendeth most to 
make you feeL " Cry aloud ; spare not, lift up thy voice 
like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgressions, 
aad the house of Israel their sins''." Though such " as 
ncek me daily, and delight to know my ways, as a nation 
that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinances of 
their God." God is the chief agent; but he useth to work 
according to the fitness of the instrument. O woeful cane ! 
to hear a dead minister speaking to a dead people, the living 
Iruthii of the living God ! As Christ said, " If the blind 

* Iaa.lriU. 1,3. 



524 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch." And if the 
dead' must raise the dead, and the ungodly enemies of a holy 
life must brin^ men to godliness and to a holy life, it must 
be by such a power as once made use of clay and spittle, to 
open the eyes of the blind. It seems it was a proverb in 
Christ's days, " Let the dead bury their dead :" but not. 
Let the dead raise the dead.' God may honour the bones 
iof the dead prophet, with the raising a corpse that is cast 
into its grave, and toucheth them. A meeting of a dead 
minister and a dead people, is like a place of graves : and 
though it be a lamentable thing to hear a man speak with- 
out any life, of life eternal, yet God can concur to the 
quickening of a soul. But sure we have no great reason to 
expect that ordinarily he should convert men so miraciilous- 
t'ly, without the moral aptitude of means. It is most incon- 
gruous for any man in his familiar discourse, to speak with- 
out great seriousness and reverence, of things concerning life 
eternal. But for a preacher to talk of God, of Christ, of 
heaven, and hell, as coldly and sleepily, as if he were per- 
suading men not to believe him, or regard him, tliat no 
more regards himself, is less tolerable. It is a sad thing to 
hear a man draw out a dreaming, dull discourse, about such 
astonishing weighty things ; and to speak as if it were the 
business of his art, to teach men to sleep while the names of 
heaven and hell are in their ears ; and not to be moved while 
they hear the message of the living God, about their life or 
death everlasting. If a man tell in the streets of a fire in 
the town, or a soldier bring an alarm of the enemy at the 
gates, in a reading or jesting tone, the hearers will neglect 
him, and think that he believeth not himself. I know it is 
lot mere noise that will convert a soul : a bawling fervency, 
which the hearers may discern to be but histrionical and af- 
fected, and not to come from a serious heart, dotli harden 
fihe auditors worst of all. A rude, unreverent noise is un- 
beseeming an ambassador of Christ, But an ignorant say- 
ing of a few confused words, or a sleepy recital of the most 
pertinent things, do as little beseem them. Christ raised 
not Lazarus by the loudness of his voice : but where the na- 
tural ears are the passage to the mind, the voice and man- 
ner should be suitable to the matter. Noise witliout se- 
riousness and pertinent matter, is like gunpowder without 
bullet, that cau""*** -ound, and do execution. And the 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 525 

weightiest matter without clear explication and lively ap- 
plication, is like bullet without powder. If you will throw 
cannon bullets at the enemy with your hands, they will 
sooner fall on your feet than on them. And it is deadness 
aggravated by hypocrisy, when a lifeless preacher will pre- 
tend moderation, as if he were afraid of speaking too loud 
and earnestly, lest he should awake the dead, whom light- 
ning and thunder will not awake : and when he will excuse 
himself by accusing those that are not as drowsy or dead as 
he ; and would make men believe that seriousness is intem- 
perate rage or madness. If you are cast upon a cold and 
sleepy minister, consider the matter more than the manner : 
but choose not such a one for the cure of hardness and in- 
sensibility of heart. 

Direct, viii. ' Take notice, how sensible, tender-hearted 
Christians are, of sins far less than those that you make a 
jest of:' and how close those matters come to their hearts, 
that touch not yours. And have not you as much cause to 
be moved as they ? and as much need to lay such things to 
heart ? Did you but know what a trouble it is to them, to 
be haunted with temptations to the unbelief and atheism 
which prevaileth with you : though they are far from choos- 
ing them, or delighting in them ! Did you see how involun- 
tary thoughts and frailties make some of them weary of 
themselves ! And how they even hate their hearts for be- 
lieving no more, and loving God no more, and for being so 
strange to God and heaven, when yet there is nothing in the 
world so dear to them, nor hath so much of their estimation 
or endeavour ! You would think, sure, that if such hearts 
had your sin and misery to feel, they would feel it to their 
grief indeed, (unless the sin itself did hinder the feeling, as 
it doth with you.) Let tender-hearted Christians instruct 
you, and not be witnesses against you. 

Direct, ix. ' Take heed of hardening company, exam- 
ples, and discourse.' To hear men rail and scoff at holiness, 
and curse, and swear, and blaspheme the name and truth of 
God, will at first make you tremble ; but ifyou wilfully cast 
yourself ordinarily into such company, by degrees your 
sense and tenderness will be gone, and you will find a very 
great hardening power, in the company, and frequent dis- 
course, and practices, which yourselves condemn. 



^ 



&ft6 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY 



Direct, x. ' Take hepd of wilful sinning afainst knofT<< 
ledge: much more of lying in euoh sin, unrepeuted of.' 1| 
greatly hardeneth, to sin against knowledge : and muchl 
more to commit such sins over and over. This grieveth and 
drivelh away the Spirit, and dangerously provoketh God to j 
leave men to themselves. 

Jhrtat. XI. ' Take heed of being customary in the use of I 
liM«e means that must be the means of curing hardened] 
bearts.' If once the lively j>reaching, and holy living, and' 
fervent praying, of the servants of God, be taken by thee 
but as matters of course, and tliou go with them to church 
and to prayers, but as to eat, or drink, or kneel with liiem 
but for custom, thou wilt be as the smith's dog, that can 
sleep by the anvil, while the hammers are beating, and the 
sparks are Hying about his ears. It is dangerous to grow 
customary and dull, under powerful, lively helps. 

Direct. XII. 'Be often with the sick, and in the house of ' 
mourning, and read thy lesson in the church-yard, and let 
the grave, and bones, and dust instruct thee.' When thou 
seest the end of a)l the living, perhaps thou wilt somewhat 
lay it to heart. Sight will sometimes do more than the 
hearing of greater things. Fear may possibly touch the 
heart, that hath not yet so much ingenuity as to be melted 
by the force of love. And ordinarily, the humbling and 
softening of a hard, impenitent heart begins in fear, and j 
ends in love. The work of preparation is in a manner the 
work of fear alone. The first work of true conversion is 
begun in a great measure of fear, and somewhat of love jJ 
but so little as is scarce perceived, because of the more sen- J 
sible operations of fear. And as a Christian groweth, his| 
love increaseth, till perfect love in the state of |>erfection 
have cast out all tormenting fear, though not our reverence 
or filial fear of God. Look, therefore, into the grave, and 
remember, man, that thou must die I — thou must die l-^it is 
post all controversy that thou must die ! And dost thou 
know where thou must appear, when death hath once per- 
formed its othce ? Dost thou not believe that after death 
comes judgment ? Dost thou not know that thou art now 
in a life of trial, in order to endless joy or misery ? and that 
this life is to be lived but once ? and if thou miscarry now, 
thou art undone for ever ? aud that all the hope of prevent- 



CHAP. IT.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 527 

iog thj duDBiAion, is now, while this life of trial doth con- 
tinoe ? " Now is the acoepted time : this is the day of sal- 
TatioB." If hell be prevented, it nust be bow prevented 1 
If ever tboBwik pray, if ever thouwikbe converted, if ever 
thoQ wilt be made an heir of heaven, it must be now ! O 
man ! how quidily will patience have done 'with thee, and 
time be gene ! and then, O then, it will be too late ! Know- 
«8t yioQ not, tint all the caie, and labonr, and hope of the 
devil for thy damnation, is hud oot diis way, if it be po8si> 
ble to find thee other woric, or take thee up with other 
thonghts, or keep thee adeep with presomptnons hopes, 
and carnal mirth, and pleasures, and company, or quiet thee 
by delays, till time be gone, and it be too late ? And wilt 
thou let him have his will, and pleasure him with thy own 
perdition ? Dost thoa think these are not things to be con- 
sidered on? Do they not deserve thy speediest, and most 
serious thonghts ? At least use thy reason and self-4ove to 
the awakening, and moving, end softening thy hardened 
heart. 

PART III. 

Direetiom agauut Hypocruy. 

Htpocbisy is the acting the part of a retigtoos person, 
as upon a stage, by <me that is not religious indeed*. A 
seeming in religion to be what yon are not, or to do what 
you do not. Or a dissembling or counterfeiting that piety 
which you have not. To counterfeit a state of godliness is 
the sin only of the nnregenetate, who at the present are in 
a state of misery : to counterfeit some particular act of god- 



• IMti Chteam omiltiir; pud aBut: aBad ati^A. afiod' 
Abr. BadiaiiKTiDScallet.ciir. p. 15. Dieant Staid Miaeatei ok MnecnM, otaev- 
fmtci|ae et CB*ae (offidte neqind de wt aKfia qona at m minf iM liie pu l uaai tes 
MB ule aliqiia anla •ocultBate, ct boakqaaiaHnt appuere bdente, ae dfooai- 
dcre TOCM OMW fariflaaia. Laeit. in Zenoee. Gbb *S. mcL 118. p. 4S9. la Ob 
dtatiao, Mr. Butcr ha* ^rcn the Moae, bat not the wads of ha anlbor. (T. C) 
FUlonpiaa re* adoo aSdBi at, nt tak vd dmalaie aagna dt pan philn i npb iw. 
Faal.ScaBg. It«a* aaeafthe Bomanlamortbe ItTdiles,' lapiai neaadelo 
piaocre dook iiaia Dtanam.' < het aa wtfoHj penaa dare to go about lo ^ipaae 
tbe diiphaiun of dw god* by gifti .-' i. & He aoit appeaie thea fint hy nfuf a 
6oD. Bona n— c im l i a pnxfira Tab et oooqdd: ipaat neqoitia ttoebna teet. 
Scnec EFfat.97. SU tM9. p. 3T9. 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 



pro^ 
twdH 



M 



linesB, is an odious sin. but such as a regenerate person mav 
be tempted into. This act of hypocrisy doth not denomi^^l 
nate the person an hypocrite ; but the state of hypocrisj^H 
doth. Every hypocrite therefore is an ungodly person, 
seeming godly : or one that indeed is no true Christian, pro^ 
fessing himself a Christian. Of hypocrites there be tv 
sorts: some desire to deceive others, but not themselves, 
but know themselves to be but dissemblers ; and these are 
commonly called, gross hypocrites : and some deceive both 
themselves and others, and think they are no hypocrites, 
but are as confident of their honesty and sincerity, as if they^j 
were no dissemblers at all : but yet they are as verily bypo^H 
crites as the former, because they seem to be reh'gious tuid^" 
sincere, when indeed they are not, though they think they 
arej and profess themselves to be true Christians, whei 
they are nothing less. These are called close hypocrites,' 
because they know not themselves to be hypocrites ; (though 
they might know it if they would.) This is the commonest 
sort of hypocrites. _ |i 

There are also two degrees of hypocrites : some of them ^i 
have only a'general profession of Christianity and godliness^H 
which is the professed religion of the country where they^^ 
live ; and these are hypocrites because they profess to be 
what they are not : and others make a greater and extraor- I 
dinary profession of special strictness in their religion, when ' 
they are not sincere ; and these are eminently called hypo- 
crites : such as the Pharisees were among the Jews, and many 
friars, and Jesuits, and nuns among the Papists, who by , 
their separating vows, and orders, and habits, profess ex- 
traordinarily an extraordinary measure of devotion, while 
they want the life of godliness. 

In all hypocrisy there is considerable. 1. The thing pre- i 
tended ; 2. The pretence, or means of seeming, or the cloak | 
of their deceit. 1. The thing pretended by common hypo- | 
crites is to be true Christians, and servants of God, and 
heirs of heaven, though not to be so zealous in it as some i 
of a higher degree. The thing pretended by eminent hypo- « 
crites is to be zealous, eminent Christians, or at least to be 
sincere in a special manner, while they discern the common 
hypocrite not to be sincere. 2. The cloak of seeming or 
pretence by which they would be thought to be what the; 



CHAP. IV,] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



529 



k 



are not, is any thing in general that hath an appearance of 
godliness, and is apt to make others think them godly. 
And thus there are divers sorts of hypocrites, according to 
the variety of their cloaks or ways of dissimulation ; though 
hypocrisy itself be in all of them the same thing. As among 
the very Mahometans, and heathens, there oft arise some no- 
table hypocrites, that by pretended revelations and austerity 
of life, profess themselves (as Mahomet did) to be holy per- 
sons, that had some extraordinary familiarity with God or 
angels. So among the Papists there are, besides the com- 
mon ones, as many sorts of hypocrites as they have self-de- 
vised orders. And every where the cloak of the common 
hypocrite is so thin and transparent, that it sheweth his na- 
kedness to the more intelligent sort : and this puts the emi- 
nent hypocrite upon some more laudable pretence, that is not 
so transparent. As for instance, the hypocrisy of common 
Papists, whose cloak is made up of penances and ceremonies, 
of saying over Latin words, or numbering words and beads 
for prayers, with all the rest of their trumpery before named, 
(Chap.iii. Gr. Direct. 15. Direct. 11.) is so thin a cloak that 
it will not satisfy some among themselves, but they with- 
draw into distinct societies and orders, (the church and the 
profession of Christianity being not enough for them,) that 
they may be religious, as if they saw that the rest are not 
religious. And then the common sort of ungodly Protes- 
tants have so much wit, as to see through the cloak of all 
the Popish hypocrisy ; and therefore, they take up a fitter 
for themselves : and that is, the name of a Protestant Re- 
formed religion and church, joined to the common profes- 
sion of Christianity. The name and profession of a Chris- 
tian and a Protestant, with going to church, and a heartless 
lip-service or saying their prayers, is the cloak of all ungod- 
ly Protestants. Others, discerning the thinness of this 
cloak, do think to make themselves a better : and they take 
up the strictest opinions in religion, and own those which 
they account the strictest party, and own that which they 
esteem the purest and most spiritual worship : the cloak of 
these men is their opinions, party, and way of worship, 
while their carnal lives detect their hypocrisy. Some that 
see through all these pretences, do take up the most excel- 
lent cloak of all. and that is, an appearance of serious «pi- 

VOL. II. M M 



* 



530 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



rituality in religion, with a due observation of all the out- 
ward parts and means, and a reformation of life, in works of 
piety , justice, and charity , I say, an appearance of all tJiese, 
which if they had indeed, they were sincere, and should be 
saved : in which the godly Christian goeth beyond them 
all. 

By this it is plain, that, among us in England, all men 
that are not saints are hypocrites, because that all (except 
here or there a Jew or infidel) profess themselves to be Chris- 
tians ; and every true Christian is a saint. They know that 
none but saints or godly persons shall be saved : and there 
are few of them that will renounce their hopes of heaven i 
and therefore they must pretend to be all godly. And is it 
not most cursed, horrid hypocrisy, for a man to pretend to 
religion as the only way to his salvation, and confidently 
call himself a Christian, while he hateth and derideth the 
power and practice of that very religion which he doth pro- 
fess? Of this, see my Treatise of "Vain Religion of the 
Formal Hypocrite." 

The hypocrite's ends, in his pretences and dissemblings, 
are not all the same. One intendeth the pleasing of pa- 
rents, or some friends on whom he doth depend, that will 
else be displeased with him, and think ill of him. Another 
intendeth the pleasing of the higher powers, when it falls 
out that they are friends to godliness. Another intends the 
preserving of his esteem with religious persons, that th 
may not judge him wicked and profane. Another inteai 
eth the hiding of some particular villany, or the success 
some ambitious enterprise. But the most common end is, 
.to quiet and comfort their guilty souls, with an image of 
that holiness which they are without, and to steal some 
peace to their consciences by a lie : and so, because they 
will not be religious indeed, they will take up some shew or 
image of religion, to make themselves, as well as others, bi 
lieve that they are religious'. 

Direct, i. ' To escape hypocrisy, understand well where 
in the life and power of godliness doth consist, and wherein 



m 



n 



' When Pelrurch, in vita tiu, ipcakrlh of u(bcra Mlulling Us eloquence, he 
nddetli hi» owii iicgiecl of it, Ego modo bene vtxiMem, qoaliter diilueni parvi face- 
rein. VcutuM gloria «t, dewlo vcrboruiii splendore fainam quorere. CoDKieDtiara 
|iulitM quam faiDam attcnde. Falli sirjic potent £uua : cooKienlui ODoquaoi* Seacc* 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



53t 



it differeth from the lifeless image or corpse of godliness.' 
The life of godliness is expressed in the Seventeen Grand 
Directions in Chap. iii. It principally consisteth in such a 
faith in Christ, as causeth us to love God above all, and obey 
him before all, and prefer his favour and the hopes of hea- 
ven before all tHe pleasures, or profits, or honours of the 
world J and to worship him in spirit and truth, according to 
the direction of his Word. The images of religion I shewed 
you before, page 528. Take heed of such a lifeless image. 
Direct. II. ' See that your chief study be about the heart, 
that there God's image may be planted, and his interest ad- 
vanced, and the interest of the world and flesh subdued, 
and the love of every sin cast out, and the love of holiness 
succeed : and that you content not yourselves with seeming 
to do good in outward acts, when you are bad yourselves, 
and strangers to the great internal duties.' The first and 
great work of a Christian is about his heart. There it is 
that God dwelleth by his Spirit, in his saints; and there it 
is that sin and satan reign, in the ungodly. The great duties 
and the great sins are those of the heart. There is the root 
of good and evil : the tongue and life are but the fruits and 
expressions of that which dwelleth within*. The inward ha- 
bit of sin is a second nature : and a sinful nature is worse than 
a sinful act. " Keep your hearts with all diligence : for from 
thence are the issues of life''." Make the tree good, and the 
fruit will be good : but the " viperous generation that are evil, 
cannot speak good : for out of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh'." Till the Spirit have regenerated the 
soul, all outward religion will be but a dead and pitiful 
thing : though there is something which God hath appoint- 
ed an unregenerate man to do, in order to his own conver- 
sion, yet no such antecedent act will prove that the person 
is justified or reconciled to God, till he be converted. To 
make up a religion of doing or saying something that is 
good, while the heart is void of the Spirit of Christ, and 
sanctifying grace, is the hypocrite's religion. 

( Sic c«tp viTeiidnin c>l, laoquam in conspcctu riramtu : Sic cogilandun, Uu- 
qaam aliquis in pcctiu iotiraum Impicerc posait : el potest. Sciiec. Ep. 83. Kit. P- 96S, 
Rem dicaui, ex qua nxires ii»timcs iu»tn>s, viz qucmquam inTcmo, qui pouil aperip 
05tio TiTcre, Janilom conKicntis nostra, non supcrUa opp05uit Sic TiritDUS, ut 
dcprehendi a 



I" ProY, i». gS. 



M«tUuL33,S4. 



632 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[VART 



I 
e to I 



Direct. 1 1 1 . ' Make conscience of the sins of the thougl 
and the desire, and other affections or passions of the mi 
as well as of the sins of tongue or hand.' A lustful thougl 
a malicious thought, a proud, ambitious, or covetoi 
thought, especially if it proceed to a wish, or contrivance, 
or consent, is a sin the more dangerous My how much the 
more jinward and near the heart ; as Christ hath shewed 
you. Matt. v. and vi. The hypocrite who most respecteth 
the eye of man, doth live as if his thoughts were free. ^^M 

Direct, iv. ' Make conscience of secret sins, which a^^^ 
conunitted out of the sight of men, and may be concealed 
from them, as well as of open and notorious sins.' If he 
can do it in the dark and secure his reputation, the hypo- 
crite is bold : but a sincere believer doth bear a reverence to 
his conscience, and much more to the all-seeing God. 

Direct, v. ' Be faithful in secret duties, which have 
witness but God and conscience :' as meditation and self- 
examination, and secret prayer ; and be not only religious 
in the sight of men. 

Direct, vi. ' In all public worship be more laborious with 
the heart, than with the tongue or knee : and see that your 
tongue overrun not your heart, and leave it not behind.* 
Neglect not the due composure of your words, and due be- 
haviour of your bodies: but take much more pains for the 
exercise of holy desires from a believing, loving, fervent 
soul. 

Direct, vn. ' Place not more in the externals, or mod 
or circumstances, or ceremonies of worship, than is due ; 
and lay not out more zeal for indifferent or little things, 
than cometh to their share ; but let the great substantials 
of religion have the precedency, and be far preferred before 
them'".' Let the love of God and man be the sum of your 
obedience : and be sure you learn well what that meaneth ; 
" I will have mercy, and not sacrifice." And remember. 

' It ii a pitiful cure oflhe Indium' idoUirj', wbicti the hoont Jetuit Acoste (as 
the reil) preKribeth, lib. v. c. 11. p. 483. " Bui yon must Mpeciilijr take care, that 
uring rite* be introduced iiutcad of burtful oues, aiid cerenwnies be obliterated bjr 
ccremonica. Let the priest) penuadc the iWTices, that holy water, images, rowte*, 
grains, and torches, and the rest, which the church alloweth and luelh, are very it fijr 
tbein ; and let thera extol them with many praises in their popular sermoos, that in- 
stead of (he old supentition they may be used to new and religious sigm." Tbii i* 
to quench the Crc with oiL 



'ent ; 
ue; ] 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



5.33 



that the great thing which God requireth of you, is " to do 
justice, and love mercy, and walk humbly with your God. — 
Destroy not him with your meat for whom Christ died." 
Call not for fire from heaven upon dissenters ; and think 
not every man intolerable in the church, that is not, in every 
little matter, of your mind. Remember that the hypocrisy 
of the Pharisees is described by Christ, as consisting in a 
zeal for their own traditions, and the inventions of men, 
and the smallest matters of the ceremonial law, with a neg- 
lect of the greatest moral duties, and a furious cruelty against 
the spiritual worshippers of God. " Why do thy disciples 
transgress the tradition of the elders ? for they wash not 
their hands when they eat bread. — Ye hypocrites, well did 
Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This people draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, and honour me with their lips, 
but their heart is far from me : but in vain do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men'." 
" They bind heavy burdens, which they touch not them- 
selves. Alt their works they do to be seen of men : they 
make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
their garments ; and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in public, 
and to be called Rabbi. — But they shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men™," and were the greatest enemies of the 
entertainment of the Gospel by the people. They " tithed 
mint, and anise, and cummhi, and omitted the great matters 
of the law, judgment, and mercy, and ftiith.' They " strain- 
ed at a gnat and swallowed a camel." They had a great ve- 
neration for the " dead prophets and saints," and yet were 
persecutors and murderers of their " successors" that were 
" living"." By thisdescriptionyoumaysee which way hjpo- 
crisy doth most ordinarily work : even to a blind and bloody 
zeal for opinions, and traditions, and ceremonies, and other 
little things, to the treading down the interest of Christ and 
his Gospel, and a neglect of the life and power of godliness, 
and a cruel persecuting those servants of Christ, whom they 

I are bound to love above their ceremonies. 1 marvel that 
many Papists tremble not when they read the character of 
the Pharisees! But that hypocrisy is a hidden sin, and is 
an enemy to the light which would discover it. 
' M»tt. »T. S. 7—10. " Malt. »iiU. ♦— 6. J3, 14. ■ Ver. J3, ice. 



534 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [j'ART I. 



m 



Direct. VI 11. ' Make conscience of the duties of obedi- 
ence to superiors, and of justice and mercy towards men, 
well as of acts of piety to God.' Say not a long mass 
ofder to devour a widow's house, or a Christian's life or re 
putation. Be equally exact in justice and mercy as you &ri 
in prayers : and labour as much to exceed common men 
the one as in the other. Set yourselves to do all the go 
you can to all, and do hurt to none : and do to all men 
you would they should do to you. 

Direct, ix. ' Be much more busy about yourselves th 
about others : and more censorious of yourselves than 
other men : and more strict in the reforming of yourselv 
than of any others.' For this is the character of the sinctire : 
when the hypocrite is little at home and much abroad ; an 
is a sharp reprehender of others, and perniciously tend 
and indulgent to himself. Mark his discourse in all co; 
panies, and you shall hear how liberal he is in his censun 
and bitter reproach of others : how such men, and such 
men (that differ from him, or have opposed him, or that 
hates,) are thus and thus faulty, and bad, and hateful. Ye 
he is as great an accuser of his adversaries for hypocris 
as if he were not an hypocrite himself : because he can ao^ 
cuse them of a heart-sin without any visible control. If 
he culled them drunkards, or swearers, or persecutors, o] 
oppressors, all that know them could know that he belietS 
them ; but when he speaks about matters in the dark, he 
thinks the reputation of his lies have more advantage : many 
a word you hear from him, how bad his adversaries are ; bui 
if such hypocritical talk did not tell you, he would not tej 
you how bad he is himself". 

Direct, x. ' Be impartial, and set yourselves before yo 
consciences in the case of others.* Think with yourselves : 
' How should I judge of this, in such and such a man, thal^H 
1 use to blame ? What should I say of him, if my' adversarjP^ 
did as I do? And is it not as bad in me as in him? Is not i 
the sin most dangerous to me that is nearest me? And 
should 1 be more vigilant over any man's faults than my 
own ? My damnation will not be caused by his sin ; but 

* It U one of Thalei' sayings in I.aert, Q. Qoomodo optiiDe ac juitiwmo Tive- 
mut ^ Resp. Si, qun in itliis rrprchemllraui ipji rum faciamiu. To judge of ou 
jelvcs u we judge of others, ii the way of the Unccrc. Lib. i. »ect. 36. p. «£. 



re : ' 

P 

ich 

eq^H 

>s]M 
ao^^ 

18 

ny 

M 

m 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



536 



by my own it may. Instead of seeing the gnat in his eye, 
I have more cause to cast out a gnat from my own than a 
camel from his.' 

Direct, xi. ' Study first to be whatever (judiciously) you 
desire to seem.' Desire a thousand times more to be godly, 
than to seem so ; and to be liberal, than to be thought so ; 
and to be blameless from every secret- or presumptuous sin, 
than to be esteemed such f. And when you feel a desire to 
be accounted good, let it make you think how much more 
necessary and desirable it is to be good indeed. To be 
godly, is to be an heir of heaven : your salvation foUoweth 
it. But to be esteemed godly is of little profit to you. 

Direct. XII. ' Overvalue not man, and set no more by 
the approbation or applause of his thoughts or speeches of 
you than they are worth.' Hypocrisy much consisteth in 
overvaluing man, and making too great a matter of his 
thoughts and words. The hypocrite's religion is divine in 
name, but human in deed : it is man that he serveth and ob- 
serveth most : and the shame of the world is the evil which 
he most studiously avoideth : and the high esteem and 
commendation of the world is his reward. O think, what a 
silly worm is man! And of bow little moment are his 
thoughts or speeches of you, in comparison of the love of 
God ! His thoughts of you make you not the better or the 
worse : and if they either lift you up or trouble yon, it is 
your proud and foolish fantasy that dolh it when you might 
choose. If you have not lost the key and government of 
your hearts, shut you the door, and keep all thence, and let 
men's reproaches go no further than your ears ; and then 
what the worse will you be for all the lies and slanders of 
the world ? And, besides the pleasing of an effeminate 
mind, what the better are you for their applause i ? 

Direct. XIII. ' Look upon all men that you converse with, 
as ready to die and turn to dust, and passing into that 



P Cato, bomo Tirluti aimilUmui qui oonqoam rpcte reci>, at ficere Tidcretur, 
•cd qaia alitcr facerc non potent ; culque id toluni viium at retionem habere, qood 
liabercl jiutitiam. Vcllciua Patercul. lib. S. c. 35. Buniian. Lug. Bat. p. 278. 

f Jam in ecclesiiii iita qiiaerDntur, et omisM Apoitolicorum simiilicitale et pori- 

tate Tcrboruin, quasi ad Alhnucum et ad aiiditorin conrrnitiir ut pUusus ctrcnnistan- 

tiuni 4UKilcntur, ut oratio tbclurica artis fucata tucndacio quasi quadam mcrctriculu 

I pruccdat in publiciuD, uuii tarn cruditura populos, quiim fitvorcm popiili qumitura. 

Hivron. in ptw(. I.-Ci, in Oalal, 



530 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



world where you wiH be little concerned in their censure or 
esteem of you.' If you do any thing before an infant, you 
little care for his presence or observation of you : much 
less if it be before the dead. If you knew that a man were 
to die to-morrow, though he were a prince, you would not 
be much solicitous to avoid his censure or procure his ap- 
plause ; because his thoughts all perish with him ; and it is 
a small matter what he thinks of you for a day. Seeing 
therefore that all men are hasting to their dust, and you are 
certain that all that applaud or censure you, will be quickly 
gone, how little should you regard their judgment ! Look 
that man in the face whose applause you desire, or whose 
censure you fear, and remember that he is a breathing clod 
of clay ; and how many such are now in the grave, whose 
thoughts you once as much esteemed ! and this will make 
you more indifferent in the case. 

Direct. XIV. ' At least remember, that yon are pacsuig, 
out of the world yourselves, and look every moment whe 
you are called away, and certainly know that you shall be 
here but a little while.' And is it any great matter what 
strangers think of you as you are passing by ? You can be 
contented that your name, and worth, and virtues be con- 
cealed in your inn, where you stay but a night, and that 
they be unknown to travellers that meet you on the road. 
The foolish expectation of more time on earth than God 
hath given you warrant to expect, is the cause that we over- 
value the judgment of man, as well as other earthly things, 
and is a great maintainer of every sensual vice. 

Direct. XV. ' Set yourselves to the mortifying of self- 
love and pride : for hypocrisy is but the exercise of these.' 
Hypocrisy is dead so far as pride is dead ; and so far as 
self-deninl and humility prevail. Hypocrisy is a proud de- 
sire to appear better than you are. Be thoroughly humbled 
and vile in your own eyes, and hypocrisy is done. 

Direct. x\i. ' Be most suspicious of your hearts in cases' 
where self-interest or passions are engaged :' for they will 
easily deal deceitfully and cheat yourselves, in the smoke 
and dust of such distempers. Interest and passion so blind 
the mind, that you may verily think you are defending the 
truth, and serving God in sincerity and zeal, when all the. 
while you are but defending some error of your own, aai 






CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



637 




serving yourselves, and fighting against God. The Phari- 
sees thought they took part with God's law and truth 
against Christ. The pope, and his cardinal, and prelates 
think (as in charity I must think) that it is for Christ, and 
unity, and truth, that they endeavour to subject the world 
to their own power. And what is it but interest that blind- 
eth them into such hypocrisy ? So, passionate disputers 
do ordinarily deceive themselves, and think verily that they 
are zealous for the faith, when they are but contending for 
their honour or conceits. Passion covers much deceit from 
the passionate. 

Direct. XVII. ' Suspect yourselves most among the great, 
the wise, the learned, and the godly, or any whose favour, 
opinion, or applause you most esteem.' It is easy for an 
arrant hypocrite to despise the favour or opinion of the 
vulgar, of the ignorant, of the profane, or any whose judg- 
ment he contemneth. It is no great honour or dishonour to 
be praised or dispraised by a child, or fool, or a person that 
for his ignorance or profaneness is become contemptible. 
But hypocrisy and pride do work most to procure'the es- 
teem of those, whose judgment or parts you most admire. 
One most admireth worldly greatness ; and such an one 
will play the hypocrite most, to flatter or please the great 
ones he admireth. Another that is wiser, more admireth 
the judgment of the wise and learned ; and he will play the 
hypocrite to procure the good esteem of such, though he 
can slight a thousand of the ignorant ; (and his pride it- 
self will make him slight them.) Another that is ,yet wiser, 
is convinced of the excellency of godly men, above all the 
great and learned of the world : and this man is more in dan- 
ger of pride and hypocrisy in seeking the good opinion of 
the godly ; and therefore can despise tlie greatest multi- 
tude of the ignorant and profane. Yea, pride itself will 
make him take it as an addition to his glory, to be vilified 
and opposed by such miscreants as these. 

Direct, xviii. ' Remember the perfections of that God 
whom you worship, that he is a Spirit, and therefore to be 
worshipped in spirit and in truth; and that he is most great 
and terrible, and therefore to be worshipped with serious- 
ness and reverence, and not to be dallied with, or served 
with toys or lifeless lip-service ; and that he is most holy. 



538 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PABT r. 



pure, and jealous, and therefore to be purely worshipped ; 
and that he is Btill present with you, and all things are 
naked and open to him with whom we have to do.' The 
knowledge of God, and the remembrance of his all-seeing 
presence, are the most powerful means against hypocrisy. 
Christ himself argueth from the nature of God, who is a 
Spirit, against the hypocritical ceremoniousness of the Sa- 
maritans and Jews '. Hypocrites oft'er that to God, which 
they know a man of ordinary wisdom would scorn if they 
offered it to him. If a man knew their hearts as God doth, 
would he be pleased with words, and compliments, and ges- 
tures, which are not accompanied with any suitable serious- 
ness of the mind ? Would he be pleased with atfected, his- 
trionical actions ? One that seeth a Papis^ priest come out 
in his formalities, and there lead the people, in a language 
which they understand not, to worship God by a number of 
ceremonies, and canting, repeated, customary words, would 
think he saw a stage-player acting his part, and not a wise 
and holy people, seriously worshipping the most holy God. 
And not only in worship, but in private duties, and in con- 
verse with men, and in all your lives, the remembrance of 
God's presence is a powerful rebuke for all hypocrisy. It 
is more foolish to sin in the sight of God, because you can 
hide it from the world, than to steal or commit adultery in 
the open market-place, before the crowd, and be careful that 
dogs and crows discern it not. If all the world see you, it 
is not so much as if God in secret see you. " Be not de- 
ceived, God is not mocked '. 

Direct. XIX. ' Remember how hypocrisy is hated of 
God ; and what punishment is appointed for hypocrites.' 
They are joined in torment with unbelievers. And, as 
wicked men's punishment is aggravated by their being con- 
demned to the hre prepared for the devil and his angels ; so 
the punishment of ordinary ungodly persons, is aggravated 
by this, that their portion shall be with hypocrites and un- 
believers. How oft find you the Lamb of God himself, de- 
nouncing his thundering woes against the hypocritical 
Scribes and Pharisees ! How oft doth he inculcate to his 
disciples, " Be not as the hypocrites '." And no wonder if 
hypocrites be hateful to God, when they and their services 

' John ir. tS, S4. " G»l. »1. 7. ' Matt. »i. S. 5. 16. 



CH4P. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



630 



are lifeless images, aad have nothing but the name and out- 
side of Christianity, and some antique dress to set them off, 
and human ornaments of wit and parts : as a corpse is more 
dressed with flowers than the living, as needing those ce- 
remonies for want of life to keep it sweet. And a carrion 
is not amiable to God. And the hypocrite puts a scorn on 
God ; as if he thought that God were like the heathen's 
idols, that have eyes and see not, and could not discern the 
secret dissemblings of his heart! or as if he were like fools 
and children, that are pleased with fair words and little 
toys. God must needs hate such abuse as this. 

Direct, xx. ' Come into the light, that your hearts and 
lives may be thoroughly known to you. Love the most 
searching, faithful ministry and books : and be thankful to 
reprovers and plain dealing friends.' Darkness is it that 
cherisheth deceit. It is the office of the light to manifest. 
Justly do those wretches perish in their hypocrisy, who will 
not endure the light which would undeceive them ; but fly 
from a plain and powerful ministry, and bate plain reproof, 
and set themselves by excuses, and cavils, to defend their 
own deceit ". 

Direct. XXI. 'Be very diligent in the examining of your 
hearts and all your actions by the Word of God, and call 
yourselves often to a strict account.' Deceit and guilt will 
not endure strict examination. The Word of God is quick 
and powerful, discovering the thoughts and imaginations of 
the heart. There is no hypocrite but might be delivered 
from his own deceits, if by the assistance of an able guide, 
he would faithfully go on in the work of self-trying, without 
partiality or sloth. 

Direct. XXII. ' Live continually as one that is going to 



■ Permanent tepidi, ignuvi, ncgligentea, vani, leva, voluptoosi, deKot! { corn- 
mods corporea iuper6ua scctantur, suum compcndiam in nmnibui qiucrunt, ubicimque 
honoreni et ciistimaliuncm nominis sui iiitcgre servsrc pouuul : inlu^ propria; volun* 
tali pcrtinaciter addicri, irrcsignnti, minitnc obncgati, tupcrbi, curiosi, ei cuiitunucei 
iunt in omnibas, licet rxlemc coram omnibos beoc monli videantur. In tciiiationi- 
bu5 imputiciiteo, nmari, prococcs, irncundi, (ri9te>,nlii9 muletri, TPrbi» tanien iiigeuio- 
ijuc icioli,,.In pn»pcri> uiroium elati el bilarei: io advcrsit, nimiura turbutiauotel 
pusillaniroC3 : aiiortim tcmerarii sunt judices : alionim vitia accuratissime porKTUIari, 
de alioruiD defcctibiu frequenter garrire, ac gluriari egregium putanl. Ex iMi» et $i- 
milibui operibai Oiciirune cO|!no9ci poteruut : nam moribus ge5tibas<|uc sou cea Umx 
^uiipiam luoptc lemet indicio (irodunt. Tluiulcr. flor. p. 6!>, 66. 



uo 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



be judged at the bar of God, where all hypocrisy will be 
opened and shamed, and hypocrisy condemned by the all- 
knowing God.' One thought of our appearing before the 
Lord, and of the day of his impartial judgment, one would 
think should make man walk in the light, and teach them to 
understand, that tlie sun is not eclipsed as oft as they wink, 

I'lior is it night because they draw the curtains. What a 
shame will it be to have all your dissimulation laid open 
before all the world? " Beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
risee, which is hypocrisy : for there is notliing covered, 
vhich shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be 
known. Therefore whatever ye have spoken in darkness 
shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken 
in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed on the house-tops." 
Direct, xxiii. ' Think not that you avoid hypocrisy by 
changing the expressions of it; but see tliat you run not 
into a more subtle kind, while^you avoid a grosser.' There 
is no outward way of worshipping God, nor any opinion in 
religion so sound, but an hypocrite can make a cloak of it. 
You see an ignorant, ridiculous hypocrite, such as Bishop 
Hall describeth in his character, that can pray up to a pillar, 
when his heart knoweth not what his tongue is doing, that 
babbleth over a few words to God while he is dressing or 
washing him, and talking between to the standers-by ; who 
offereth to God the sacrifice of a fool, and knoweth not that 
he doth evil; that serveth God with toys and antitjue ges- 
tures, and saying over certain words which were never ac- 
quainted with the feeling of the heart, nor scarce with his 
understanding. And to avoid his hypocrisy, perhaps, you 
can merrily deride him, and make a formal Popish hypocrite 
Uie subject of your jests ; and you can yourselves, witli good 
understanding, pour out yourselves many hours together in 
orderly and meet expressions of prayer : but remember that 

' many an hypocrite maketh himself a cloak of as good stuff* 
as this ; and that as pride hath more advantage to work upon 
your greater knowledge and better parts, so hypocrisy is but 

I the offspring of pride. All this, without a heart entirely de- 
I, voted unto God, is but a carcase better dressed ; as the rich 

( have more curious monuments than the poor. There is no 

outside thing, in which an hypocrite may not seem excellent. 

Direct, xxiv. 'Be true to conscience, and hearken dili- 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



641 



gently to all it saith, and be often treating with it, and daily 
conversant and well acquainted with it'.' Hypocrites bear 
little reverence to their conscience : they make so often and 
so grossly bold with them, that conscience is deposed from 
its office at the present, and silenced by them, lest it should 
gall them by preaching to them those hard sayings which 
they cannot bear : and perhaps at last it is seared or bribed 
to take part with sin. But usually an hypocrite hath a se- 
cret judge within him which condemneth him. Take heed 
how you use your consciences, as you love your peace and 
happiness. Next Christ, it must be your best friend, or your 
greatest enemy : palliate it how you will at present, if you 
wound it, it will smart at last. And it is-easier to bear po- 
verty, or shame, or torment, than to bear its wounds. 1. 
Mark the very principles and former judgment of your con- 
sciences ; and if they are changed, know what changed 
them. 2. Hearken to all the secret counsel and reproofs of 
conscience, especially when it speaketh oft and terribly; 
turn it not ofl' without a hearing : yea, know the reason of 
its very scruples and doubts. 3. When it is sick and dis- 
quieted, know what the matter is, and vomit up the matter 
that justly disquiets it, whatever it cost you; and be sure 
you go to the bottom, and do not leave the root behind. 
4. Open your consciences to some able, trusty guide when 
it is necessary, though it cost you shame. An over-tender 
avoiding of such shame is the hypocrite's sin and folly. 
Counsel is safe in matters of such importance. 6. Prefer 
conscience before all men how great soever : none is above 
it but God. It is God's messenger, when it is conscience 
indeed : remember what it saith to you, and from whom, and 
for what end. Let friends, and neighbours, and company, 
and business, and profit, and sports, and honour stand by, 
and all give place whilst conscience speaketh ; for it will 
be a better friend to you than any of these, if you use it as 
a friend. It would have been better to Judas than his thirty 
pieces were. 6. Yet see that it be well informed, and see 
its commission, for it is not above God ; nor is itmasterless 

* Quid autem produt recondere w, et ocalca bominuni nuresqge riUre ? Boua 
cootduitii tiirbam advocat, mala et'unn in wlitadinc anxm et aollicilu ut. Si booeXa 
aunt, que facis, omnci Kiant : si turpia, quid rcfcrl nemincm x'ln, cum tu nciu? O 
te mnenim, si contrmnis hunc testcm. Scncc Ep. 43. Eli. p. 109. Malt, iilli. 
13—15, 83. 15. tr. rf. 



■ 





CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



or lawless. 7. Converse not with it only In a crowd, but in 
secret. 8. Keep it awake ; and keep it among awakening 
means and company : it will much sooner fall asleep in an 
ale-house, or a play-house, or among the foolish and pro- 
fane, than at a lively sermon, or prayer, or reverent discourse 
of God. If 1 could but get conscience awakened to per- 
form its oflBce, and preach over all this that I have said, in 
secret it would ferret the hypocrite out of his self deceit. 
Go, conscience, and search that deceitful heart, and speak 
to it in the name of God : ask that hypocrite whether con- 
Tersion ever made him a new creature, and whether his soul 
and all that he hath be entirely devoted unto God ? and 
whether his hopes and treasure be laid up in heaven, and his 
heart be there ? and whether he subject all his worldly in- 
terest to the will of God, and the interest of his soul ? and 
whether his greatest work be about his heart, and to ap- 
prove himself to God ? and whether he make an impartial, 
diligent inquiry after the truth, with a desire to receive it at 
the dearest rates ? Tell him that a proud self-flattery may 
now make him justify or extenuate his sins, and take his 
formalities, and lip-service, and abuse of God for true de- 
votion, and hate every man that would detect his hypocrisy, 
and convert him by bringing in the light; but a light will 
shortly appear to his soul, which he shall not resist. And 
then let him stand to his justification if he can ; and let him 
then make it good that he gave up himself in sincerity, sim^ 
plicity, and self-denial, to his God. 

Direct, xxv. ' Remember that hypocrisy lieth much in 
doubling, and in a divided heart and life : see therefore that 
you serve God in singleness of heart, or simplicity and in- 
tegrity, as being his alone. Think not of serving God and 
mammon : a deep reserve at the heart for the world, while 
they seem to give up themselves in covenant to God, is the 
grand character of an hypocrite. Live as those that have one 
Lord and Master, that all power stoopeth to, and one end or 
scope to which all other are but means, and one work of ab- 
solute necessity to do ; and one kingdom to seek first, and 
with greatest care and diligence to make sure of, and that 
have your hearts and faces still one way, and that agree with 
yourselves in what you think, and say, and do. A double 
heart, and a double tongue is the fashion of the hypocrite. 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



543 



He hath a heart for the world, and pride, and lust, which 
must Beem sometimes to be lifted up to ask forgiveness, 
that he may sin with quietuess and hope of salvation : you 
would not think when you see him drop his beads, or lift 
up his hands and eyes, and seem devoutly to say his prayers, 
how lately he came from a tavern, or a whore, or a lie, or 
from scorning at serious godliness. As Bishop Hall saith, 
he seemeth to serve that God at church on holy-days, whom 
he neglecteth at home ; and boweth at the name of Jesus, and 
sweareth profanely by the name of God. Remember that 
there it but one God, one heaven for us, one happiness, and 
one way ; and this one is of such moment, as calls for all 
the intention and attention of our souls, and is enough to 
satisfy us, and should be enough to call us off from all that 
would divert us. A divided heart is a false and self-deceiv* 
ing heart. Are there two Gods 1 or is Christ divided ? 
While you grasp at both (God and the world) you will cer- 
tauily lose one, and it is like you will lose both. To have 
two Gods, two rules, two heavens, is to have no God, no 
true rule, no heaven, or happiness at all. Halt not there- 
fore between two opinions : if God be God, obey him and 
love him ; if heaven be heaven, be sure it he first sought. 
But if thy belly be thy god, and the world be thy heaven, 
then serve and seek them, and make thy best of them. 

Direct, xxvi. ' Take heed of all that fleshly policy or 
craft, and worldly wisdom, which are contrary to the wisdom 
of the Word of God, and would draw thee from the plain 
and open-heartedness which godly sincerity requireth. Let 
that which was Paul's rejoicing be your's, that in simplicity 
and godly sincerity, not in fleshly wisdom, you have had 
your conversation in the world. Christianity renounceth 
not wisdom and honest self-preservation ; but yet it maketh 
men plain-hearted, and haters of crafty, fraudulent minds. 
What is the famous hypocritical religion superadded to 
Christianity and called Popery, but that which Paul feared 
in his godly jealousy for the Corinthians, " lest as the ser- 
pent beguiled Eve by his subtilty, so their minds should be 
corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." A forsak- 
ing the Christian simplicity of Doctrine, Discipline, Wor- 
ship, and Conversation, is the hypocrisy of religion, and of 
life. Equivocating and dishonest shifts and hiding, beseem 




544 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



those that have an ill cause, or an ill conscience, or an 
' ill master whom they dare not trust ; and not those that 
hare so good a cause and God as Christians have. 

Direct, xxvii. ' Remember how much of sincerity con- 
eisteth in seriousness, and how much of hypocrisy consist- 
eth in seeming, and dreaming, and trifling in the things of 
I God and our salvation : see therefore that you keep your 
souls awake, in a sensible and serious frame'.' Read over 
-the fifty considerations, which in the third part of my 
" Saints' Rest," 1 have given to convince you of the neces- 
sity of being serious. See that there be as much in your 
faith as in your creed, and a.s much in your hearts and lives 
as in your belief. Remember that seeming and dreaming 
will not mortify deep-rooted sins, nor conquer strong and 
I subtle enemies, nor make you acceptable to God, nor save 
your souls from his revenging justice. Remember what a 
mad kind of profaneness it is to jest and trifle about heaven 
and hell, and to dally with the great and dreadful God. 
" Seeing all these things shall be dissolved, what man- 
ner of persons ought you to be in all holy conversation and 
godliness ?" You pray for an obedience answering the pat- 
tern of the heavenly society when you say, ' Thy will be 
done on earth as it is in heaven;' and will you be such hy- 
pocrites as to pray, that you may imitate saints and angels 
, in the purity and obedience of your hearts and lives, and 
twhen you have done, take up with shews, and seemings, 
id saying a few words, and a lifeless image of that huliness 
which you never had; yea, and perhaps deride and perse- 
cute in others the very thing which you daily pray for. O 
horrible abuse of the all-seeing God ! Do you no more be- 
lieve or fear his justice? When the apostle saith. " Be not 
deceived, God is not mocked ;" he intimateth, that hypo- 
crites go about to put a scorn on God by a mock religion, 
though it is not he, but themselves that will prove mocked 

' The causci of snpentUion (and 90 of hypocruy) ue, pleasng ftnd Knsual rilea 
laod ceremon'u*, enceu of outnard and Pbariisical lioliness, too great reverrnce of 
tradilionj, which must needs load ilie chorch, the straiagenis of prcJ«te» for their own 
anibilion and lucre, llie over favouring of good intentions, which ojient the door to 
novelties and superstition?. Lord Bacon. Essa^ on Superstiliou. As P. Callinm. 
chui Eiper. describeth AttUa, that he was a devourcr o( flesh and wine, inc. and 
jret Keligioite persuasionibusque de djis ii gente sua lUKeptis, omjuc ad supersti* 
tionum addlclus. Calli. p. 339. 



I 



CHAP. IV,] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



545 



in the end. They offer God a deaf nut, or an empty shell, 
or cask, for a sacrifice. An hypocrite differeth from a true 
Christian, as a fencer from a soldier ; he playeth his part 
very formally upon a stage with much applause ; but you 
may perceive that he is not in good sadness, by his trifling 
and formality, and never killing any of his sins. Would 
men shew no more of the great, everlasting matters of theii 
own professed belief, in any seriousness of affection or en- 
deavour than most men do, if they were not hypocrites ? 
Would they hate and scorn men for doing but that (and 
part of that) which they pray and profess to do themselvea, 
if they were not hypocrites ? Woe to the world, because of 
hypocrisy ! Woe to idle shepherds, and the seeming, no- 
minal, lifeless Christians, of what sect soever ; for God will 
not be mocked. They are Christians ; but it is wnth mock 
Christianity, while their souls are strange to the true esteem 
and use of Christ. They are believers, but with a mock 
belief, described in James ii. They believe that God should 
be loved above all, but they love him not. They believe 
that holiness is better than all the pleasures of sin ; yet they 
choose it not, but hate it. They are religious, with a seem- 
ing, vain religion, which will not so much as humble them, 
nor bridle their tongues. They are wise, with a mock wis- 

I ■Aoxa ; they are wise enough to prove their sins to be all 
lawful, or but venial sins ; and wise enough to cast away the 
medicine that would heal them ; and to confute the phy- 
sician, and to answer the most learned preacher of them all, 
and to escape salvation, and to secure themselves a place in 
hell, and keep themselves ignorant of it till they are there. 

I They are converted, but with a mock conversion ; which 
leaveth them as carnal, and proud, and worldly as before : 
being bom of water but not of the Spirit, and being sensual 
still. They repent, with a mock repentance ; they repent, 
but they will not leave their sin, nor confess and bewail it, 
but hate reproof, and excuse their sin. They are honest, 
but with a mock honesty ; though they swear, and curse, 
and rail, and slander, and backbite, and scorn at piety itself; 

' yet they mean well, and have honest hearts : though they 
receive not the Word with deep-rooting in their hearts, but 
are abominable and disobedient, and to every good work 

VOL. II. N N 




CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 

reprobate, they are honest for all that". They love God 
above all, though they love not to think or speak of him se- 
riously, but hate his holiness and justice, his Word, oixl 
holy waye and servants, and are such as the Scripture catl- 
eth "haters of God;" and keep not his commandmentti, 
nor live to his glory. They love the servants of God, but 
they care not if the world were rid of theiu all, aitd take 
them to be but a company of self-oonceited, troublesome 
fellows, and as very hypocrites as ibemselvee : and the poor 
Christians, that are cruelly used by them, tliink they are 
neither in good sadness nor in jest, when they profess to 
love the wd-shippers of God. They love not their money, 
nor lands, nor lusts, with such a kind of krve. I ana Mire. 
They have also always good desires; but they are such 
mock desires as those in Jarne^ ii. 15. that wished the poor 
were fed, and clothed, and warmed, but gave them noUiing 
towards it: and such good desires as the sUiggnrd hath that 
lieth in bed and wisheth that all his work were done. " The 
desires of the sluggard killeth him, because liis hands refuse 
to labour^." They pray, but with mock prayers ; you would 
little think that they are speaking to the most holy God, 
for no less than the saving of their souls, when they are 
more eerious in their very game* and sports. They pray for 
grace, but they cannot abide it ; they pray for holiness, but 
they are resolved they will have none of it ; they pray 
against their sin, but no entreaty can persuade them from it. 
They would have a mock ministry, a mock discipline, m 
mock church, a mock sacrament, as they make a mock pro- 
fession, and give God but a mock obedience, as I might 
shew you through all tlie particulars, but for being tedioui. 
And all is, because they have but a mock faith : they be- 
lieve not that God is in good earnest with them in his ooa- 
mands, and threatenings, and foretellinga of his judgment*, 
as Lot to his sons-in-law. " He seemeth to them as one 
that mocked*," and therefore they serve him as those that 
would mock him. O wretched hypocrites ! is this agreeable 
to your holy profession? You call yourselves Christiana, 
and profess to believe the doctrine of Christ : is this agree- 
able to Christianity, to your creed, to the ten command- 
ments, to the Lord's prayer, and to the rest of tJie Word of 
God ? Had .you none but the holy, jealous God to make a 
* iiUkc Tiii. IS. TtL i. 16. > Pro*, xu, 85. > Geo. w. 14. 



J 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



547 



mock of? Had you aothing less than religion, and matters 
of salvation and damnation to play with? do you serve God 
as if he were a child, or an idol, or a man of straw, that 
either knoweth not your hearts, or is pleased with toys and 
compliments, and shews, and saying over certain words, or 
acting a part before him on a stage * ? Do you kuow what 
you offer, and to whom? His power is omnipotency; his 
glory is ten thousand-fold above that of the sun ; his wis- 
dom is infinite ; millions of angels adore him continually ; 
he is thy King and Judge ; he abhorreth hypocrites. If 
thou didst but see one glimpse of his glory, or the meanest 
of his angels, the sight would awaken thee from thy dream- 
ing, and dallpng, and frighten thee from thy canting and 
trifling into a serious regard of God and thy everlasting 
state. " Offer this now to thy governor: wijlhe be pleased 
with thee, or accept thy person, saith the Lord of Hosts '' 1" 
If your servants set before you upon your table, the feathers 
instead of the fowl, and the hair and wool instead of the 
desh, and the scales instead of the fiah, would you not think 
they rather mocked than served you ? How dear have some 
paid even in this life for mocking God ? Let the case of 
Aaron's sons", and of Ananias and Sapphira"", inform you : 
if with tlie fig-tree', you offer God leaves only instead of 
irait, yoB are nigh unto cmaing, and your end is to be burnt. 
Do you not read what he saith to tlie church of Laodicea : 
" I would thou wert cold or hot ; because thou art luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my 
mouth ' :" that is, either be an open infidel, or a holy, down- 
right, sealous Christian : but because thou callest tliyself a 
f Christian, and hast not the life or zeal of a Christian, but 
coverest thy wickedness and carnality with that holy name, 
I will cast thee away as an abominable vomit. It would 
[make the heart of a believer ache to think of the hypocrisy 
t of most that usurp the name of Christians, and how cruelly 
(.they mock themselves. What a glory is offered them, and 
I they lose it by their dallying! What a price is in their 
' hands ! What mercy is offered them, and they lose it by 
'their dallying! What danger is before them, and they will 

• Siipvntition is llic more deformed for its likriicM to rfli|,non. And «» wliolf- 
menti corrupt (o Bttk woniu; «o good form* «nd wdiiri cumipt iirto \>f»y 
(now. Leid Bacog'* Eva.T of SuperslitiBa. 

' Mtil. i. ft. ' Lev. X. 1. 3. •' Act* V. 

° Malt, xu, 19. I Ret. lii. IS, 16. 



546 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY, 



[part I. 



fall into it by their dallying ! Doth not the weight of your 
salvation forbid this trifling? You might better set the town 
on fire and make a jest of it, than jest your souls into the 
fire of hell. Then you will find that hell is no jesting mat- 
ter : if you mock yourselves out of your salvation, where are 
you then? If you play with time, and means, and mercy 
till they are gone, you are undone for ever. O dally not till 
you are past remedy. Alas ! poor dreaming, trifling hypo- 
crites ! Is time so swift, and life so short, and death so sure 
and near ; and God so holy, just, and terrible; and heiaven 
80 glorious, and hell so hot, and both everlasting, and yet 
will you not be in earnest about your work ? Up and be do- 
ing, as you are men, and as ever you care what becomes of 
you for ever ! " Depart from iniquity," if you will *' name 
the name of Christ*." Let not a cheating world delude you 
for a moment, and have the kernel, the heart, while God 
hath but the empty shell. A mock religion will but keep 
up a mock hope, a mock peace, and a mock joy and comfort 
till satan have done his work, and be ready to unhood you 
and open your eyes. " So are the paths of all that forget 
God, and the hypocrite's hope shall perish*"." " For what 
is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained, when 
God taketh away his soul ? Will God hear his cry when 
trouble cometh upon him' ?" " Knowest thou not this of old, 
that the triumphing of the wicked is short, and the joy of 
the hypocrite but for a moment. Though his excellency 
mount up to the heavens, and his head reacheth unto the 
clouds ; yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung : they 
which have seen him shall say where is he''?" Away then 
with hypocritical formality and dalliance, and be Berious 
and sincere for thy soul and with thy God. 



PART IV. 



Directions against inordittate Man-pleasing : or that overvafu 
ing the Favour and Censure of Man, which is the fruit of 
Pride, and a great cause of Hypocrisy. Or, Directions 
against Idolizing Man. 

As in other coses so in this, iniquity consisteth not simply 
in the heart's neglect of God, but in the preferring of some 
competitor, and prevalence of some object which standeth 

» J Tim. ii. 19. "• Job rUi, tt. ' Job ixfii. 8, 9. " Job ii. ♦— f. 



^ 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



649 



up for an opposite interest'. And eo the obeying man be- 
fore God and against him, and the valuing the favour and 
approbation of man before or agtiinst the approbation of 
God, and the fearing of man's censure or displeasure more 
than God's, is an Idolizing Man, or setting him up in the 
place of God. It turneth our chiefest observance, and care, 
and labour, and pleasure, and grief into this human, fleshly 
channel, and maketh all that to be but human in our hearts 
and lives, which (objectively) should be divine. Which is 
80 great and dangerous a sin, partaking of so much impiety, 
hypocrisy, and pride, as that it deserveth a special place 
in my Directions, and in all watchfulness and consideration 
to escape it. ' 

As all other creatures, so especially man, must be re- 
garded and valued only in a due subordination and subser- 
viency to God. If they be valued otherwise, they are made 
his enemies, and so are to be hated, and are made the prin- 
cipal engine of the ruin of such as overvalue them. See 
what the Scripture saith of this sin : " Cease ye from man 
whose breath is in his nostrils : for wherein is he to be ac- 
counted of"*? " And call no man your Father upon the 
earth ; for one is your Father which is in heaven"." " And be 
not ye called Rabbi; for one is your Master, even Christ: 
but he that is greatest among you shall be your servant"." 
" Cursed be the man that tmsteth in man, and maketh flesh 
his arm P." " The Lord is on my side ; I will not fear what 
man can do unto me. It is better to trust in the Lord, than 
-to put confidence in man, — yea, in princes''." " Let me not 
accept any man's person ; neither let me give flattering titles 
unto man : for 1 know not to give flattering titles ; in so do- 
ing my Maker would soon take me away'." " As for me, 
is my complaint to man'7" " Do I seek to please men? 
for if I yet pleased men, I should not be a servant of 
Christ'." " But with me it is a very small thing to be 
judged of you, or of man's judgment"." " If a man come 



' Non quani roultis placets, sed qualibos itodc. Martin. Dnmicn*. de Morib. 
■■ I«. ii. 1«. 

■■ MatL xxiii. 9. Magiia animi sublimitalc carpcntes k alque obJDi;gantci 
Socratrs contcnincbat. Laerl. 'm Socnit. lib.ii, tret. 2G. p. 96. 

» Malt, ixiii. 8. « Jer. xx. 15. ' P»al. crriii- 6. B, 9. 

' Jub xxxVi. 21, 2<. • Job ui. 4. ' Gal. i. 10. 

• ICor.ir. 3. 



560 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part 1. 



to ine, (ind hate not hn father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and brethren, and Mt^rs, yea, and his own life alto, 
he cannot be my disciple. Blessed are ye when luen shall 
revile yoa, and persecute yoa, nnd shall My all manner of 
evil agaiast yom falsely for my sake*." " Rejoice, and be 
eseeeding iclad, for great is your reward in heaven^." " Not 
with eye-seiTice, as nnen-pleasers." " So we sjieak, not as 
pleasing men but God, who trieth our hearts'." " Having 
men's persons in admiration because of advantage*." Thic, 
is enough to shew you what Scripture saitii of liiis inordi> 
raite uinn*pleaing, or respect to man : and now 1 shall pro* 
oeed to direct you to escape it. 

Direct, i. ' Understand well wherein the nature of this 
sin consisteth, that you may not run into the contrary ex- 
treme, but may know which way to bend your opposition.' j 
1 shall therefore first shew you, how far we may and 
please men, and how far not. 

1 . Our parents, rulers, and superiors must be honoured, 
obeyed, and pleased in all things which they require of ns, 
in the several places of authority which God hath given 
them over ns : and this must be not merely as to man, but 
m to the officers of God, for whom, and from wb(»i, (and noij 
against him,) they have all their power**. 

2. We must in charity, nnd condescension, and meekneas^ 
of behavionr, seek to please all men in order to their salva- 
tion. We must 80 thirst for the conversion of sinners, that 
'we mnst become all thin^ (lawful) to &il men, that we may 
win them. Wc must not stand upon our terras, and keep at 
a distance from ihcm, but condescend to the lowest, and 
bear the infirmities of the weak, and in things inditferent 
■not take the course that pleaoeth ourselves ; but that, which 
Ijy pleasing him, may edify our weak brother. We must 
forbear and forgive, and part with our right, and deny our- 
selves the use of our Christian liberty, irere it as long as we 
live, if it be necessary to the saving of onr brethren's souls, 
by removing the offence which hindereth them by preju- 

> Matt. V. 11. • Cphef. vi. 6. Col. iii. St. I Thru. ii. 4. 

• Juile 16. When f 'hrjsippm was asked why he exercised not himself with the 
most, ho aaswered, if I tbonld do as the most do, I should be no philosopher. Laert. 
in Chrjfsip. lib, »ii. sect. 18*. p. 479. Adulatioiii fosduni criineu scrfltulb, roalig- 
nilatl laUa species libertatis incst. Tacit, llisi. lib. i, c. 1. Valpy '» edit. vol. iii. p. 3. 
Secure couscicnce first, Quu scinil amissu, posle.n nulluseris. 

"Rom. »lii. E«~i-». II. Tims iii. i. i Pet. ii. 13. t Pet. U. lO. 




CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



651 



dice. We must not Beek our own carnal ends, but the be- 
nefit of others, aad do them all the good we can. 

3. As our neighbour is commanded to love us as himself, 
we are bound by all lawful means to render ourselves amia- 
ble to him, that we may help and facilitate this his love, as 
it is more necessary to him than to us : for to help him in 
obeying so great a command must needs be a great duty. 
And therefore if his very sin possess him with prejudice 
against us, or cause him to distaste us for some indifferent 
thing, we must, as far as we can lawfully, remove the cause 
of his prejudice and dislike; (though he that hateth us for 
obeying; God, must not be cured by our disobeying him.) 
We are so far from being obliged to displease men by sur- 
liness and morosity, that we are bound to pleasing gentle- 
ness, and brotherly kindness, and to all that carriage which 
I is necessary to cure their sinful hatred or dislike. 
1 4. We must not be self-conceited, and prefer a weak, un- 
^ furnished judgment of our own, before the greater wisdom 
[of another; but in honour must prefer each other: and the 
[ignorant must honour the knowledge and pans of others that 
excel them, and not be stifl' in their own opinion, nor wise 
in their own eyes, nor undervalue another man's reasons or 
'judgment ; but be glad to learu of any that can teach them, 
' in the humble acknowledgment of their own insufficiency. 

5. Especially we must reverence the judgment of our 
able, faithful teachers, and not by pride set up our weaker 
judgment against them, and resist the truth which they de- 

[ liver to us from God. Neither must we set light by the cen- 
sures or admonitions of the lawful pastors of the church : 
when they are agreeable to the Word and judgment of God, 
they are very dreadful. As TertuUian saith, ' If any so of- 
fend as to be banished from communion of prayer, and as- 
sembly, and all holy commerce, it is a judgment foregoing 
1 the great judgment to come.' Yea, if the officers of Christ 
i should wrong you in their censures by passion or mistake, 
livhile they act in their own charge about matters belonging 
[to their cognisanceand judgment, you must respectfully and 
[patiently bear the wrong, so as not to dishonour and con- 
demn the authority and office so abused. 

6. If sober, godly persons, that are well acquainted with 
Ftis, do strongly suspect us to be faulty where we discern it 

not ourselves, it should make us the more suspicious and 



!i5-2 



CHKI8T1AN DIRECTORY. 



[part i. 



fearful : and If Judicious persons fear you to be hypocrites, 
and no sound Christians, by observing your temper and 
course of life, it should make you search with the greater 
fear, and not to disregard their judgment. And if judicious 
persons, especially ministers, shall tell a poor, fearfiiJ, 
doubting Christian, that they verily think their state is safe, 
it may be a great stay to them, and must not be slighted as 
nothing, though it cannot give them a certainty of their case. 
Thus far man's judgment must be valued. 

7. A good name among men, which is the reputation of 
our integrity, is not to be neglected as a thing of naught j 
for it is a mercy from God for which we roust be thankful, 
and it is a useful means to our successful serviugand honour- 
ing God. And the more eminentwe are, and the more the ho- 
nour of God and religion is joined with ours, or the good of 
men's souls dependeth on our reputation, the more careful we 
should be of it; and it may be a duty sometimes to vindicate 
it by the magistrate's justice, against a slander. Especially 
preachers, (whose success for the saving of their hearers de- 
pends much on their good name) must not despise it". 

8. The censures of the most petulent, and the scorns of 
enemies, are not to be made light of, as they are their sins, 
which we must lament ; nor as they may provoke us to a 
more diligent search, and careful watchfulness over our 
ways. Thus far man's judgment is regardable. 

But 1. We must know how frail, and erroneous, and un- 
constant a thing man is : and therefore not to be too high in 
our expectations from man. We must suppose that men 
will mistake us, and wrong us, and slander us, through igno- 
rance, passion, prejudice, or self-interest. And when tliis be- 
fals us, we must not account it strange and unexpected. 

2. We must consider how fur the enmity that is in lapsed 
man to holiness, and the ignorance, prejudice, and passion 
of the ungodly, will carry them to despise, and scorn, and 
slander all such as seriously and zealously serve God, and 
cross them in their carnal interest. And therefore, if for 
the sake of Christ and righteousness, we are accounted as 
the scorn and ofl'scouring of all things, and as pestilent fel- 

° Quicquii) de te probubilitcr fiiigi potest, ne fiogalur ante dcvila. Hieron. ad ' 
Ncpot. Noil Kiluni Veritas in liac parte jcd rliam opinio studiowquBrcndaot, ul Ic 
b;|>ocriiaraagerc ioterdtiui miuime ineniteat, aaid one harshly cnuugb tu Aouita, ut 
lib. 4. c. ir. p. US. 



J 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



A53 



lows, and movers of sedition among the people, and such aa _ 
are unworthy to live, and have all manner of evil spoken of I 
us falsely, it must not seem strange or unexpected to us, nor m 
cast us down, but we must bear it patiently, yea, and ex- I 
ceedingly rejoice in hope of our reward in heave% I 

3. Considering what remnants of pride and self-conceit- 
edness remain in many that have true grace, arkd how many 
hypocrites are in the church, whose religion consisteth ia ■ 
opinions and their several modes of worship ; we must ex- I 
pect to be reproached and abused by such, as in opinions,'! 
and modes, and circumstances do differ from us, and taken 
us therefore as their adversaries. A great deal of injustice,! 
sometimes by slanders or reproach, and sometimes byfl 
greater violence, must be expected, from contentious pro- 1 
fessors of the same religion with ourselves : especially whea*fl 
the interest of their faction or cause requireth it : and espe-'l 
cially if we bring any truth among them, which seemeth new! 
to them, or crosseth the opinions which are there in credit," 
or would be reformei-s of them in any thing that is amiss. 

4. No men must be pleased by sin, nor their favour pre- 
ferred before the pleasing of God. Man's favour as against 
God, is to be despised, and their displeasure made light of. 
If doing our duty will displease them, let them be displea»>j 
ed ; we can but pity them. ^ 

6. We must place none of our happiness in the favour 
or approbation oi men, but account it as to ourselves to be 
a matter of no great moment ; neither worth any great care 
or endeavour to obtain it, or grief for losing it. We must 
not only contemn it as compared to the approbation and fa- 
vour of God, but we must value it but as other transitory 
things, in itself considered; estimating it as a means to 
some higher end, the service of God, and our own or other 
men's greater good : and further than it conduceth to some 
of these, it must be almost indifferent to us what men think 
or say of us : and the displeasure of all men, if unjust, must 
be reckoned with our light afflictions. 

6. One truth of God, and the smallest duty, must be 
preferred before the pleasing and favour of all the men in 
the world. Though yet as a means to the promoting of a 
greater truth or duty, the favour and pleasing of men must 
be preferred before the uttering of a lesser truth, or doing a 
lesser good at that time : (because it is no duty then to do it, ) 




7. Oar hearts are so selfish and deceitful, aatursJly, UmU, 
wbeu we are very solicitouti about our reputation, we mast 
carefully watch tbe«n lest self be intended, while God is 
pretended. And we must take special care, that we be sure 

' it be the Ijonour of God, and religion, and the good of souls, 
or some greater benefit than honour itself, that we valoeour 
^honour and reputation for. 

8. Man's nature is so prone to go too far in valuing qui 
esteem with men, that we should more fear lest we err on 
that hand, than on the other, in undervaluing it. And it is 

j&r safer to do too little than too much, in the vindicating 
I of our own reputation, whether by the magistrate's justice, 
or by disputing, or any contentious means. 

9. We must not wholly rest on the judgment of any, 
about the state of our souls, nor take their judgment of us for 
infallible ; but use their help that we may know ourselves. 

10. If ministers, or councils called General, do err and 
contradict the Word of God, we must do our best to dis- 
cern it; and discerning it, must desert their error rather 
than the truth of God. As Calvin, aiul after him Pareeus 
on 1 Cor. iv. 3., say, ' We must give an account of our 
doctrine to all men, that require it, especially to ministers 
and councils : but when a faithful pastor perceiveth himself 
oppressed with unrighteous and perverse designs and fac- 
tious, and that there is no place for equity and truth, he 
ought to be careless of man's esteem, and to appeal to God. 
and fly to his tribunal. And if we see ourselves condemned, 
our cause being unpleaded, and judgment passed, our cause 
being unheard, let us lift up our minds to this magnanimity, 
as despising men's judgment, to exyiect with boldness the 
judgment of God,' and say with Paul, " With me it is a 
small matter to be judged of you, or of imin's j udgment ; I 
have one that judgeth me, even the Lord." 

11. God must be enough for a gracious soul, and we 
must know that " in his favour is life," and his " loving 
kindness is better than life itself;" and this must be our 
care and labour, that " whether living or dying we may be 
accepted of him i" and if we have his approbation it must 
satisfy us, though all the world condemn us. Therefore 
having faithfully done our duty, we must leave the matter of 
our reputation to God ; who, if our ways please him, can 
make our enemies to be at peace with us, (or be harmless to 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAVI ETHICS. 



555 



as as if they were no enemiee.) As we must quietly leave 
it to kirn what meaEore of wealth we shall have, so also 
what measure of honour we shall Iiave. It is our duty to 
love aiul hoaour, but oot to be beloved and honoured. 

12. The prophecy of our Saviour must be still believed, 
that the " world will hate us ;" and his example must be 
still before our eyea, who submitted to be spit upon, and 
scorned and bufi'etted, and slandered as a traitor or usurper 
of the crown, and '• made himself of no reputation," and 
" endured the cross," and " despised the shame ;" leaving \ 
us an example that we " should follow his steps, who did no , 
sin, neither was guile found in his mouth; who, when he , 
was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threat- i 
eued not, but committed all to him that judgeth righteous- 
ly*." This is the usage that must be the Christian's expec- 
tation, and not to be well spoken of by all, nor to have the i 
applause and honour of the world. i 

13. It is not only the approbation of the ignorant and un- i 
godly that we must thus set light by ; but even of the most I 
learned and godly themselves, so as to bear their censures as * 
an easy burden, when God is pleased this way to try usj j 
and to be satisfied in God alone, and the expectation of his j 
final judgment'. 

Direct, n. ' Remember that the favour and pleasing of 
man is one of your snares, that would prevail against your 
pleasing God :' therefore watch against the danger of it, as ^ 
you must do against other earthly things. | 

Direct. III. ' Remember how silJy a creature man is ; and i 
that his favour can be no better than himself.' The thoughts { 
or words of a mortal worm, are matters of no considerable | 
value to us. i 

Direct, iv. ' Remember that it is the judgment of God i 
alone, that your life or death for ever doth depend upon : { 
and how little you are concerned in the judgment of man.' 
1. An humbled soul, that hath felt what it is to have dis- 
pleased God, and what it is to be under his curse, and what] 
it is to be reconciled to him by the death and intercession \ 
of Jesus Christ, is so taken up in seeking the favour of God, 
and is so troubled with every fear of his displeasure, and is i 

■■ 1 Pet. ii. «i, u. I 

* We raosl go farther than Seneca, who laid, Male do me loqauntur, ted nw- i 
Ii : iDovcrrr >i de nic Mar. Calo. ji Laliui wpietu, n duo Scipionet bla loqaercDlur : 
noiir nialis ditplicerc, laudari nt, 



556 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part r. 



I CO delighted with the sense of his love, as that he can scarce 
• have while to mind so small a matter as the favour or dis- 
I pleasure of a man. God's favour is enough for him, and so 
I precious to him, that if he find that he hath this, so small a 
I matter as the favour of a man, will scarce be missed by him. 

2. God only is our supreme Judge, and our governors as 
I officers limited by him : but for others, if they will be usur- 
' pers, and set themselves in the throne of God, and there 

let fly their censures upon things and persons which con- 
cern them not, why should we seem much concerned in it? 
If a beggar step up into a seat of judicature, and there con- 
demn one, and fine another, will you fear him, or laugh at 
'him? Who art thou thatjudgest another man's servant? 
*To his own master doth he stand or fall. Men may step up 
I into the throne of God, and there presume to judge 
I others according to their interests and passions ; but God 
^will quickly pull them down, and teach them better to know 
their places. How like is the common censure of the world, 
to the game of boys, that will hold an assize, and make a 
judge, and try and condemn one another in sport ! And 
have we not a greater Judge to fear ? 

3. It is God only that passeth the final sentence, from 
whom there is no appeal to any other. But from human 
iudgment there lieth an appeal to God', Their judgmeut 

lust be judged of by him : things shall not stand as now 
men censure them. Many a bad cause is now judged good, 
through the multitude or greatness of those that favour it : 
and many a good cause is now condemned. Many a one is 
taken as a malefactor because he obeyeth God, and doth 
his duty. But all these things must be judged over again, 
by him that hath denounced a " woe to them that call evil 
good and good evil ; that put darkness for light and light 
for darkness 5." " He that saith to the wicked, thou art 
righteous, people shall curse him, nations shall abhor him'"." 
It were ill with the best of the servants of Christ, if the 
judgment of the world must stand, who condemn them as 
fools, and hypocrites, and what they list : then the devil's 
judgment would stand. But he is the wise man that God 
will judge to be wse at last; and he only is the happy msui 
that God calls happy. The erring judgment of a creature 



' S«o Di. Boyt' PoitU, p.4t,43. 
» Iwi. T. JO. 



Marlonit. in 1 Cur, iv, 3, 
'' Pror. ui». 34. 



iUifiift 




CHAP. IV.] 



CHKI8TIAN ETHICS. 



557 



is but like an ignorant man's writing the names of several 
things upon an apothecary's boxes ; if he write the names 
of poisons upon some, and of antidotes on otliers, when 
there are no such things within them, they are not to be es- 
timated according to those names'. How different are the 
names that God and the world do put upon things and per- 
sons now ! And how few now approve of that which God 
approveth of, and will justify at last! How many will God 
judge heterodox and wicked, that men judged orthodox, 
and worthy of applause ? And how many will God judge or- 
thodox and sincere, that were called heretics and hypocrites 
by men ! God will not verify every word against his ser- 
vants, which angry men, or contentious disputants say 
against them. The learning, or authority, or other advan- 
tages of the contenders, may now bear down the reasons and 
reputations of more wise and righteous men than they, which 
God will restore and vindicate at last. The names of Lu- 
ther, Zuinglius, Calvin, and many other excellent servants of ^ 
the Lord, are now made odious in the writings and reports 
of Papists, by their impudent lies : but God judgeth other- 
wise, with more righteous judgment. O what abundance 
of persons and causes will be justified at the dreadful day of , 
God, which the world condenmed ! And how many will be 
there condemned, that were justified by the world ! O 
blessed day ! most desirable to the just ! most terrible to 
the wicked and every hypocrite! How many things will] 
then be set straight, that now are crooked ! And how many] 
innocents and saints will then have a resurrection of their | 
murdered names, that were buried by the world in a heap of 
lies, and their enemies never thought of their reviving. Ol 
look to that final judgment of the Lord, and you will taks 
men's censures but as the shaking of a leaf. 

4. It is God only that hath power to execute his sentence, I 
to our happiness or misery : " there is one lawgiver that is! 
able to save and to destroy'." If he say to us, " Come ye] 
blessed," we shall be happy, though devils and men should] 
curse us : for those that he blesseth shall be blessed. If he] 

I The open daylight oriniih dolh not tliew the mask!, and mDmrorrin, ind ir)>1 
uiopht of the wocid, half so stately aud gallant as caiidlcUglit doth. Lord Bacuo'tl 
Esaa; of Truth. 

^ Jame* ir, IS, 



568 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



condemn to hell, the applause of the worid will fetch no man 
out, nor give him ease. A great name on earth, or histories 
written in their applause, or a gilded monument over their 
bones, are a poor relief to damned souls. And the barking 
' of the wicked, and their scorns on earth, are no diminution 
[to the joy or glory of the souls that shine and triumph with 
I Christ. It is our Lord tliat " hath the keys of death and - 
llell'." Please him, and you are sure to escape, though the^H 
I pope, and all the wicked of the world, should thunder out^^ 
[ against you their most direful curses. Woe to ue if the 
i wicked could execute all their malicious censures ! Then 
IIjow many saints would be in hell ! But if it be God that 
Ljufttifies Bs, how inoonsiderable a matter is it, wjio they are 
I that condemn us ; or what be their pretences'" \ 

Direct, v. ' Remember that the judgment of imgodly 
[■ten, is corrupited and directed by the devil : and to be over- 
d by their censures, or too much to fear them, is to be 
overruled by the de<dl, and to be afraid of his censures of 
And will yon honour him so much ? Alas ! it is he 
lat puts those thoughts into the mind of the ungodly, and 
iiose reproachful words into their mouths. To prefer the 
judgment of a man before Ood's, is odious enough, though 
yon did not prefer the devil's judgment. 

Direct. VI. ' Consider what a slavery you clioose, when 
you thus make yourselves the servants of every man. whose 
censures you fear, and whose approbation you are ambitious 
of.' " Ye are bought with a price ; be not ye the servaats 
of men":" that is, do not needlessly enthral yourselves. 
What a task have men-pleasers ? They have «a many masters 
as beholders ! . No wonder if it take them off from the ser- 
vice of God : for the " friendship of the world is enmity to 
God :" and he that will thus be " a friend of the world, is an 
enemy to God." They cannot serve two mattters. Gad and 
the world. You know men will condemn you, if you be 
true to God : if, therefore, you must needs have the favour 
of men, you must take it alone without God's favour. A 
man-pleaser cannot be true to God ; because he is a servant 
to the enemies of his service , the wind of a man's mouth 
will drive him about as the chaff', from any duty, and to any 
sin. How servile a person is a mun-pleaser ! Uow many 



4 



' Rrv. i. 18. 



■ Rom. Tiii. 33. 



" 1 Cor. viL 93. 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



550 



masters hath he, and how mean ones ! It pervertcth the 
course of your hearts and lives, and turneth all from God to 
tbis unprofitable way". 

Dirtet, VII. ' Remember whata pitiful reward you seek.' 
" Verily," saith our Lord, concerning hypocrites and man- 
pleaaers, " they have their reward." O miserable reward ! 
The thought and breath of mortal men ! Instead of God — in- 
stead of heaven ; this is their reward ! Their happiness will 
be to lie in hell, and remember that they were well spoken 
of on earth ! and that once they were accounted religious, 
learned, wise, or honourable 1 and to remember that they 
preferred this reward before everlasting happiness with 
Christ! Ifthi^be not gain, your labour is all lost, which 
you lay out in hunting for applause. If this be enough to 
spend your time for, and to neglect your God for, and to ' 
lose your souls for, rejoice then in the hypocrite's reward. 

Direct. VIII. ' And remember that honour is such a thing | 
OS is found sooner by an honest contempt of it, than by an 
inordinate affection of it, and seeking it.' It is a shadow 
which goeth from you if you follow it, and follows you as 
fast as you go from it. Whose names are now more hono- 
nble upon earth, than those prophets, and apostles, and 
martyrs, and preachers, and holy, mortified Christians, who 
in their days set lightest by the approbation of the world, { 
and were made the scorn or foot-ball of tlve times in which 
they lived? Those that have been satisfied with the appro- 
bation of their heavenly Father, who saw them " in secret," 
have been " rewarded by him openly," It is even in the 
eyes of rational men, a far greater honour to live to God, 
above worldly honour, than to seek it. And so much as a 
man is perceived to affect and seek it, so much he loseth of 
it : for he is thought to need it ; and men perceive that he 
plays a low and pitiful game, that is so desirous of their ap- 
plause ! As they would contemn a man that should lick up 
the spittle of every man where he comes, so will they con- 
temn him that liveth on their thoughts and breath, and ho- 
nour him more that lives on God. 

Direct, ix. 'If nothing else will cure this disease, at 
least let the impossibility of pleasing men, and attaining . 
your ends, suffice against so fruitless an attempt.' And 

° Offendet (e luperbiu cnntemptu, dirra cocitumerm, petulant Injuria, \M6ia 
maliguilate.pugnaxconteoCioDe, tentosusctiDCodax vniiilalc. Nun fvirsa lu^pidoa* 
timcri, a pertinace viaci, o delicaio fnsliUiri. Sk'occ dc In- lib, 3. c. 8. Eli. p. 65. J 



660 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



here I shall ehew you how impossible it is, or, at least < 
thing which you cannot reasonably expect. 

1. Remember what a multitude you have to please ; and] 
"when you have pleased some, how many more will be still j 
I unpleased, and how many displeased, when you have done 

* your best''. Alas! we are insufficient at once to observe 
I all those that observe us, and would be pleased by us. You 
are like one that hath but twelve pence in his pur^e, and a 
thousand beggars come about him for it, and every one will 
be displeased if he have it not all. If you resolve to givcj 
I all that you have to the poor, if you do it to please God, you 
way attain your end : but if you do it to please them, when 
I you have pleased those few that you gave it to, perhaps 
I twice as many will revile or curse you, because they had no- 
rthing. The beggar that speeds well will proclaim you libe- 
', ral ; and the beggar that speeds ill, will proclaim you nig- 
[ gardly and unmerciful ; and so you will have more to of- 
fend and dishonour you, than to comfort you by their praise, 
if that must be your comfort. 

2. Remember that all men are so seliish, that their expec- 
tations will be higher Uian you are able to satisfy. They 

I will not consider your hindrances, or avocations, or what 
you do for others, but most of them look to have as much 
to themselves, as if you had nobody else to mind but them. 
Many and many a time, when 1 have had an hour or a day 
to spend, a multitude have every one expected tliat I should 
have spent it with them. When I visit one, there are tec 
ofTended that I am not visiting them at the same hour : when 
I am discoursing with one, many more are otTeuded that I 
am not speaking to them all at once : if those that 1 speak 
to account me courteous, and humble, and respectful, tliose 
that I could not speak to, or but in a word, account me dis- 
courteous and morose. How many have censured me, be- 
cause I have not allowed them the time, which God and con- 
science commanded me to spend upon greater and more ne- 
cessary work ! If you have any office to give, or benefit to be- 

P Uniumihi pro populoeM, ct populus pro uno. Sen. Ep. 7. ei Dccnocr. Kli. 

' p. 16. Satis sunt mihi pauci. sain est uuus. satia est nuTliis. Senec. Kp'iAt.7. So- 

|cnites wit's condemned by the voles of more against hiro of liis jodges, than tho»e that 

•luolvcd liim : and xhey would not suffer Plato to speak for bim. His KOteiice ww. 

Jan violat Socrates, quos ex majorom iostituto susccpit clvitas, deos csk negaju, alw 

«ero nova dKiiionio inducens. IjKrt. in Socmt. liti. ii' sect. 40. p. IM. 



CHAP. IT.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



561 









stow, which one only can have, every one thinketh hiitiBfelf the 
fittest; and when you have pleased one that hath it, you have 
displeased all that went without it, and missed of their desires. 

3. ' You have abundance to please that are so ignoranti 
unreasonable, and weak, that they take your greatest virtues 
for your faults,' and know not when you do well or ill : and 
yet none more bold in censuring than those that least un- 
derstand the things they censure"". Many and many a time 
my own and other's sermons have been censured, and openly 
defamed, for that which never was in them, upon the igno- 
rance or heedlessness of a censorious hearer : yea, for that 
wliich they directly spoke against; because they were not 
understood : especially he that hath a close style, free 
from tautology, where every word must be marked by him 
that will not misunderstand, shall frequently be misreported. 

4. ' You will have many factions zealots to please, who 
being strangers to the love of holiness, Christianity, and 
unity, are ruled by the interest of an opinion or sect :' and 
these will never be pleased by you, unless you will be one of 
their side or party, and conform yourself to their opinions. 
If you be not against them, but set yourselves to reconcile 
and end the differences in the church, they will hate you a6 
not promoting their opinions, but weakening them by some 
abhorred syncretisms. As in civil, so in ecclesiastical wars, 
the firebrands cannot endure the peaceable : if you will be 
neuters, you shall be used as enemies. If you be never so 
much for Christ, and holiness, and common trutJi, all is 
nothing, unless you be also for them, and their conceits. 

6. • Most of the world are haters of holiness, and have 
serpentine enmity to the image of God ; being not renewed 
by the Holy Ghost: and will not be pleased with you, un- 
less you will sin against your Lord, and do as they do.' 
" Walking in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, 
banquetings, and abominable idolatries, wherein they think 
it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of 
riot, speaking evil of you ; who shall give account to him 
-that is ready to judge the quick and the dead'." You must 



> Qua rgo scto populus non probat : qns probsl popnlus ego netcio. S<-n. E|mi. 
Impvritta in hoininibiu majori e« parte dominatur, et mulritudo Trrbonim. 
Cltobvl(i5, ia Laert. lib. i. KCt.91. p. AT. 
' 1 Fct.iv. 3, 4,5. 
VOL. II. O O 





562 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 




be counted aa Lot among the Sodomites, a busy fellow tbat 
comes among them to make himself their judge, and to coii^^| 
tro! them, if you tell them of their sin. You shall be calt^" 
ed a precise, hypocritical coxcomb, (or somewhat much 
worse.) if you will not be as bad as they, and if by your ab- 
stinence (though you say nothing,) you seem to reprehend 
their sensuality and contempt of God. Among bedlanM you 
must play the bedlam, if you will escape the fangs of 
revilings. And can you hope to please such men aa the 

6. ' You shall have satanical God-haters, and often 
seared and desperate consciences to please, that are mali 
cious and cruel, and will be pleased with nothing butsonM 
horrid iniquity, and the damning of your own souls, and 
drawing others to damnation.' Like that monster of Milan, 
that when he had got down his enemy, made him blaspheme 
God in hope to save his life, and then stabbed him, calling it 
a noble revenge, that killed the body, and damned the soul 
at once. There are such in the world, that will so visibly act 
the devil's part, that they would debauch your conscientxs 
with the most horrid perjuries, perfidiousness, and impiety, 
that they may triumph over your miserable souls '. And if 
you think it worth the wilful damning of your souls, it is 
possible they may be pleased. If you tell them, we caimot 
please you, unless we will be dishonest, and displease God, 
and sin against our knowledge and consciences, and hazard 
our salvation, they will make but a jest of such arguments 
as these, and expect you should venture your souls and all 
upon their opinions, and care as little for God and your souls 
as they do. Desperate sinners are loath to go to hell alone : it 
is a torment to them to see others better than themselves. 
They that are cruel and unmerciful to themselves, and h&wt 
no pity on their own souls, but will sell them for a whore, 
or for preferment, and honour, or sensual delights, will 
scarce have mercy on the souls of others ; " his blood be 
on us, and on our children '." 

7. ' You will have rigorous, captious, un«kAritable and 
unrighteous men to please, who will " make a manaa offen- 
der for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the 
gate, and tarn aside the just for a thing of nought, and watch 

• Intfr hec quid agnnt quibaa loquendi ■ Chriaeo offidoai mtadumi Deo 
dliplicenr, u laceaiil ; liomiiiihuj u loquonlur. S«J»i»n. ad Ecdei. C«»b, tK*. 
' Molt. xxvii.tS. 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



503 



I 



for iniquity"." * That have none of that charity which co- 
vereth faults, and interpreteth words and actions favourably ; 
nor any of that justice which causeth meu to do as they 
would be done by, and judge as they would be judged; but 
judging without mercy, are like to have judgment without 
mercy. And are glad when they can find any matter to re- 
proach you : and if once they meet with it, (true or false) 
they will never forget it, but dwell as the fly on the uloerai- 
ed place *. 

8. ' You will have passionate persons to please,' whose 
judgments are blinded, and are not capable of being pleased. 
Like the sick and sore that are hurt witli every touch ; and 
at last, saith Seneca, with the very conceit that you touch- 
ed them. How can you please them, when displeasedness 
18 their disease, that abideth within them, at the very heart? 

9. ' You will find that censoriousnesB is a common vice, 
and though few are competent judges of your actions, as not 
being acquainted with all the case, yet every one almost will 
be venturing to cast in his censure.' A proud, presump- 
tuous understanding ia a very common vice ; which thinks 
itself presently capable of judging, as soon as it heareth but 
B piece of the case, and is not conscious of its own fallibility, 
.though it have daily experience of it. Few are at your el- 
<bow, and none in your heart, and therefore know not the 
circumstances and reasons of all that you do, nor hear 
what you have to say for yourselves ; and yet they will 
presume to censure you, who would have absolved you, 
4f they had but heard you speak. It is rare to meet even 
with professors of greatest sincerity, that are very tender 
and fearful of sinning, in this point of rash, ungrounded 
judging, without capacity or call. 

10. ' You live among unpeaceable tattlers and tale-car- 
jriers, that would please others by accusing you.' Who is 
it that hath ears that hath not such vermin as these earwigs 
busy at them ? Except here and there an upright man, whose 
angry countenance hath still driven away auch backbiting 
tongues. And all shall be said behind your backs, when 

■ b».xxiK. 20,91. 

" E»«n for Ihe grratncn of joor Mrriee*, joo n»y psritb, by rtie ntpieian md 
«u»y of thow great ones whom you »r»e<t : a» i» proved by the c»*p of SmiI and Da- 
vid, Brli)ariu>, Nari», Bonifiicius, the two Kra "f Himtadc* impriviwH, and one 
ilun, and mullitndf* inch liJic. 



564 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part I. 



you are incapable of answering for yourselves. And if it 
be a man that the hearers think well of, tliat accuseth or 
backbiteth you, they think it lawl'ul then to believe them : 
and most that are their friends, and of their party, and for 
their interest, shall be sure to be thought so honest as to be 
credible. And it is not strange, for a learned, ingenious, 
yea, a godly person, to be too forward in uttering, from the 
mouths of others, an evil report : and then the hearer thinks 
he is fully justified for believing it, and reporting it again 
to others. David himself, by the temptation of a Ziba, is 
drawn to wrong Mephibosheth the son of his great deserv- 
ing friend J'. No wonder tlien if Saul do hearken to a Doeg 
to the wrong of David, and murder of tJie priests. " The 
words of a tale-bearer are as wounds'." " Where no wood 
is, the tire goeth out : so where there is no tale-bearer the 
strife ceaseth*." And when these are still near men, and you 
far off, it is easy for them to continue the most odious repre- 
sentation of the most laudable person's actions in tlie world. 
11. ' The imperfection of all men's understandings and 
godliness is so great, that the differences of judgment that 
are among the best, will tend to the injury and undervaluing 
of their brethren.' One is confident that his way is right, 
and another is confident of the contrary : and to how great 
contendings and injuries such differences may proceed, he 
that knoweth not in this age, shall not know for me*". We 
need not go to Paul and Barnabas for an instance, (that was 
a far lighter case :) nor to Epiphanius, Hierom, and Chry- 
sostom : nor to those ages and tragedies of contending bi- 
shops, that in the eastern and western churches have been 
before us: every one thinking his cause so plain, as to jus- 
tify himself, in all that he saith and dotli against those that 
presume to differ from him. And surely you may well ex- 
pect some displeasure, even from good and learned men, 
when the churches have felt such dreadful concussions, and 
bleedeth to this day, by so horrid divisions, through the 
remnants of that pride and ignorance which her reverend 
guides have still been guilty of'. 

» 4 Sam. «vi. 3, 4. • Prov. iviii. 8. * Pro», xxvi. 40. 

■■ Prniuni wni euro legere : Ljelinm Drcimam Tolo: ut Lucilius, 
^ I ma; add lliat ynu haw guilty cniuciuices to pleoM. And lite guilty are, 
u Scnccn 9peiik>, like one llwl built an ulcer, that at fim ii hurt with every toucli, aad 
at lait tjta with the aupicion of a touch. Tutuni aliqua m io ir«U eou»ciciiiiH pne- 



. 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



565 



12. ' You have men of great mutability to please;' that 
one hour may be ready to worship you as gods, and the next 
to stone you, or account you as devils, as they did by Paul, 
and Christ himself. What a weathercock is the mind of 
man ! especially of the vulgar and the temporizers ! When 
you have spent all your days in building your reputation on 
this sand, one blast of wind or storm at last, doth tumble it 
down, and all your cost and labour are lost. Serve men as 
submissively and carefully as ynu can ; and after all, some 
accident or failing of their unrighteous expectations, may 
make all that ever you did forgotten, and turn you out of 
the world with Wolsey's groans, ' If I had served God as 
faitlifully as man, I had been better rewarded, and not for- 
saken in my distress.' How many have fallen by the hands 
or frowns of those whose favour they had dearly purchased, 
perhaps at the price of their salvation ! If ever you put 
such confidence in a friend, as not to consider that it is pos- 
sible he may one day prove your enemy, you know not 
man ; and may perhaps be better taught to know him, to 
your cost. 

13. ' Every man living shall unavoidably be engaged by 
God himself, in some duties which are very liable to miscon- 
struction, and will have an outside and appearance of evil, 

*to the offence of those that know not all the inside and cir- 
cumstances.' And hence it comes to pass, that a great part 
^m-of history is little worthy of regard: because the actions of 
^^knubiic persons are discerned but by the halves by most that 
^Hlrrite of them. They write most by hearsay ; or know but 
^Bthe outside and seemings of things, and not the spirit, and 
^Vlife> and reality of the case. Men have not the choosing of 
their own duties, but God maketh them by his law and pro- 

Pvidence : and it pleaseth him oft to try his servants in this 
kind : many of the circumstances of their actions shall re- 

>rat, nulla sccorum, Piilat eniiDM etiam si nondrprrhrnditur, poise dcprehendi; et 
inter fotnnos niOTctur, rt quotics alicujus scclus loquitur, de siio oogitat. Sener. Epia. 

105. £U. p. 416. Prima et maxima prccantium pcna eat peocaaM Uiec et 

9ccund*£ poenfe premunt ct scquuutur, timerc semper ct eipaveaccre et sccuritati dif* 
fidrre. Senec. Epia. 97. Ela. p. 380. Tjranno amici quoqne sasfw suipecli aunt. 
Tu ergo, li lyraonideni tuto tcnere cupis, atqur iii ca constabiliri : civitotis prindpes 
tollc, »i»c illi auici, sive iiiiinici »idcantur. Thrasvbulos in Epist. Periand. in Larrt. 
I lib. i. wet. 100. p-frl. Pleroraniquc ingcnium est, ut errata alionini »cl minima per- 

scrulenlur, benefacta vcio vel in pnipniulo posita pnctcrcant ; licut rullures ourpora 
viira el Sana iioo tentiunt, moniciim vero et cadavera tanictai longe remota udorr pexr- 
scquuntur. Galiadus in Arran. Jesuit, p' 55. 



^^t 



566 



CHRISTIAN UIKECTOBY. 



[part 



main unknown to men, that would justify them if they knew 
them, and account them as notorious, scandalous persoo*, 
because they know them not. How like to evil was the 
raelites taking the goods of the Egyptians? and how likel 
to lay them open to their censure ? So was Abraham's at 
tempt to sacrifice his son : and so was David's eating 
shew-bread, and dancing almost naked before the ar: 
Christ's eating and drinking with publicans and sinner 
Paul's circumcising Timothy, and purifying in the temple 
with abundance such like, which fall out in the life of erei 
Christian. No wonder if Joseph thought once of putti 
Mary away, till he knew the evidence of her miraculous con* 
ception ; and how liable was she to censure, by those that 
knew it not? O, therefore, how vain is the judgment 
man ! And how contrary is it frequently to the truth 
And with what caution must history be read ! And O how 
desirable is the great day of God, when all human censu 
shall be justly censured ! 

14. 'The perverseness of many is so great, that they re- 
quire contradictions and impossibilities of you, to tell y 
that they are resolved never to be pleased by you.' If Johi 
use fasting, they say, " he hath a devil :" if Christ come 
" eating and drinking," they say, " behold a gluttonous per- 
son, and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners'*." 
If your judgment and practice be confomiablf to superiors, 
especiallyif they have admitted ofa change, you shall be judg- 
ed mere knaves and temporizers : if they are not, you shaJl be 
judged disobedient, refractory, and seditious- If you speak 
fair and pleasingly, they will call you Batterers and dissem- 
blers : if you speak more freely, though in a necessary case, > 
they will say you rail. If I accept of preferment, they wUj^fl 
say, I am ambitious, proud, and worldly : If I refuse it, (how^* 
modestly soever,) they will say, I am discontented, and have 
seditious designs. If 1 preach not when I am forbidden, I 
shall be accused as forsaking the calling I undertook, and 
obeying man against God : if I do preach, I shall be ac- 
counted disobedient and seditious. If a friend or kins- 
man desire me to help him to some place or preferment 
which he is not fit for, or which would tend to another's 
wrong; if I should grant his desire, I shall be taken 
for dishonest, that by partiality wrong another: if I 

■• iMall. !,i. 18, 19. 



CUAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



6&I 



it him, I shiiil be called unnatural or unfriendly, and^ 
worse than an infidel. If I give to the poor as long as I 
have it, 1 shall be censured for ceasing when I have no more : 
they that know not whether you have it to give or not, will 
be displeased if you do not; and if many years you should i 
maintain them freely, it is all as nothing as soon as yoa 
cease, either because your stock is spent, or because some 
other is made the necessary object of your charity. If you | 
be wronged in your estate, if you go to law, they will say, 
you are contentious : if you let go your estate to avoid con- 
tention, they will say, you are silly fools or idiots. If you 
do any good works of charity to the knowledge of men, 
they will say, you are hypocrites, and do it for applause : if 
you do it secretly, that no one know of it, they will say, you , 
are covetous, and have no good works, and though you make 
a greater profession of religion, you do no good ; and other* , 
shall be censured so also for your sakes. If you be plea- 
sant and merry, they will censure you as light and vain : if ' 
you be more grave and sad, they will say, you are melancho- 
ly or discontent. In a word, whatever you do, be sure by 
some it will be condemned ; and do or not do, speak or be 
silent, you shall certainly displease, and never escape the 
censures of the world. 

15. ' There is among men so great a contrariety of judg- 
ments, and dispositions, and interests, that they will never 
agree among themselves; and if you please one, the 
rest will be thereby displeased*.' He that you please is aa 
enemy to another ; and therefore you displease his enemy, 
by pleasing him. Sometimes, state diiferences divide king- 
doms into parties, and one party will be displeased with you 
if yon be of the other, and both if you are neuters, or dis- 
like them both : and each party think their cause will jus- 
tify any accusations they can charge you with, or odious 
titles they can give you, if not any sufferings they can bring 
upon you. Church differences and sects have been found 
in all ages, and you cannot be of the opinion of every party : 
when the world aboundeth with such variety of conceits, 
you cannot be of all at once. And if you be of one party. 

• When the dWuiM of Heidtllwrg appointed Pitttcm to write his Irenicoo, hji' 
»«ry writing for peace, uid to persuade the Reformed from aiwlogiei and ditputea. 
did giTe oocuioa of renewed stirs to the Sa«oa and Swedish diTJoes to tell men, that 
Ihtry could liare no peace with ni. Sailtet. Carrie, p. 46, 



A 



S68 



CUKISTiAN DIRECTORY. [PART 1. 



you must displease the rest ; if you are of one side in con- 
troverted opinions, the other side accounteth you erroneous ; 
and how far will the supposed interest of their cause and 
party carry them ? One half of the Christian world, at this 
day. condemneth the other half as schismatical at least, 
the other half doing the like for them. And can you be 
Papists, and Protestants, and Greeks, and every thing ? If 
f BOt, you must displease as many as you please. Yea, more, 
if mutable men shall change never so oft, they will expect 
that you change as fast as they, and whatever their contrary 
interests require, you must follow them in ; one year you 
must swear, and in another you must onswear all ai^ain : 
whatever cause or action they engage in be it never so devil- 
ish, you must approve of it and countenance it, and all that 
they do you must say is well done. In a word, you must 
teach your tongue to say or swear any thing, and you must 
sell your innocency, and hire out your consciences wholly 
to their service, or you cannot please them. Micaiah mus 
say with the rest of the prophets, " Go, and prosper," oi 
else he will be hated, as not prophesying good of Ahab, bu 
evil'. And how can you serve all interests at once. I 
seems the providence of God hath, as of purpose, wheelei 
about the aflUirs of the world, to try and shame man 
pleasers and temporizers in the sight of the sim. It is evi' 
dent then, that if you will please all you must at once both 
speak and be silent, and verify contradictions, and be in many 
places at once, aud be of alt men's mind^, and for all men's 
way. For my pait, I mean to see the world a little better 
agreed among themselves, before I will make itmy ambitioi 
to please them. If you can reconcile all their opinions^ 
and interests, and complexions, aud dispositions, and mak 
them all of one mind and will, then hope to please them. 

16. • If you excel in any one virtue or duty, even tha 
shall not excuse you from the contrary defamation, so unrea^ 
sonable are malicious men.' Nothing in the world can secun 
you from censorious, slanderous tongues'. The perfect b 
liness of Jesus Christ could not secure him from beiu| 
called a gluttonous person and a wine-bibber, and a friend 
of publicans and sinners. His wonderful contempt of 

» Tlinjr lli«t i«w Sli:|i!irir, Uce at li liul lictn ilie facf uT en *nge\, *n<l 
liim •(!! ilwiu Oi«t lif ww li<>»»cu open, vrt «iomd Inm lo dcBth «» a lilnspl 
Arts »l. J5. vli, 55—60. 






CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



569 



worldly dignities and honours, and hia subjection to Csesar, 
could not secure him from being slandered and crucified as 
Caesar's enemy. The great piety of the ancient Christians 
excused them not from the vulgar calumny, that they met 
together for filthiness in the dark ; nor from the cry of the 
rabble, ' ToUite impios,' ' away with the ungodly,' because 
they were against the worshipping of idols. I have known 
those that have given all that ever they had to tlie poor ex- i 
cept their food and necessaries, and yet (though it was to 
a considerable value) have been reproached as unmerciful, { 
by those that have not had what they expected. Many a ' 
one hath been defamed with scandalous rumours of unclean- 
ness, that have lived in untainted chastity all their lives. 
The most eminent saints have been defamed as guilty of the 
most horrid crimes, which never entered into their thoughts. 
The principal thing that ever I bent my studies and care 
about, hath been the reconciling, unity, and peace of 
Christians, and against unpeaceableness, uncharitable- ' 
ness, turbulency, and division : and yet some have been 
found, whose interest and malice have commanded them 
to charge me with that very sin, which I have spent my 
days, my zeal, and study against. How oft have contrary 
factions charged me with perfectly contrary accusations ? 
I can scarce remember the thing that 1 can do in all the 
world, that some will not be ofi'ended at. Nor the duty so i 
great and clear, that some will not call my sin. Nor the 
self-denial so great (to the hazard of my life) which hath not 
been called self-seeking, or sometliing clean contrary to what i 
it was indeed. Instead therefore of serving and pleasing 
this malicious, unrighteous world, I contemn their blind and 
unjust censures, and appeal to the most righteous God''. i 
17. ' If you have a design for a name of honour whea I 
you are dead, consider what power a prevailing faction may ' 
have to corrupt the history of your life, and represent you i 
to posterity perfectly contrary to what you are ; and how 
impossible it is for posterity to know whose history is the 
product of malicious, shameless lies, and whose is the nar- 
rative of impartial truth.' What contrary histories are thereJ 
of particular persons and actions written by men of the* 
same religion: as of Pope Gregory VII. and the emperors 

* Socnitet primua de tiIz ratiunc Hiutrruil. ac priiniu pliiUnopliontio daouuta* 
nwritvr. Sec Ltvrt. in Socrat, lib. ii. urct. 45. |>. 108. Mulrs priiu dr immorlBlitate 
Kiuniaram ac ptmcUra t\'»Kttat. Ibid. 



t 



ft70 CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

thftt contended with him ; and about Pope Joan, and many 
the like cases, where you may read scores of historians on 
one side, and on the other ^ 

18. ' Remember that the holiest saints or apostles eooM 
never please the world, nor escape their censures, slandore, 
and cruelties ; no, nor Jesus Christ himself.' And can yoa 
think by honest means to please them better than Christ aud 
all his saints ha^re done? You have not the wisdom that 
Christ had to please men, and to avoid offence. You have 
not the perfect innocency and unblamableness that Christ 
had ', you cannot heal their sicknesses and infirmities, and 
do that good to them to please and win them as Jesus 
Christ did : you cannot convince them, and coastrain them 
to reverence you by manifold miracles as Jesus Christ did. 
Can you imitate such an excellent pattern as is set you by 
the holy, patient, charitable, unwearied apostle Paul'.' If 
you cannot, how can you please them that would not be 
pleased by such inimitable works of love and power? Tht 
more Paul " loved" some of his hearers, the " less he wu 
beloved '." They used him " as an enemy for telling them 
the truth""." Though he ' became all things to all men;" 
he could " save but some," nor " please but some"." And 
what are you that you should better please them? 

19. ' Godliness, virtue, and honesty themselves will not 
please tlie world, and therefore you cannot hope to please them 
by that which is not pleasing to them.' Will men be pleased 
by that which they hate? and by the actions which they 
think accuse them and condemn them ? And if you will be 
ungodly and vicious to please them, you sell your soula^ 
your conscience, and your God to please them. God and 
they are not pleased with the same ways ; and which do you 
think should first be pleased? If you displease him for 
their favour, you will buy it dear". 

' Fami lihemnui priucipuin jadei. Seneca in coiuoUt. ul MaKum, cap. ir. 
Kli. p. I»9. 

^Acltii, 1 Cor. if, iz. iCvr. It, t. vi. x, xi. xii. 

' <Cof. »ii. 15. ■Gnl. iv. 16. "iCor.ii. JJ. 

■ Ariilldei, having got the siimmiir of Jiitt, was hated b; the Allirnlant, wito 
<l<MiT«d to baniih him; kntt efery one thai vuted againit him bring to write dixtn 
hia ttantr, n clown lliat could not write, came to Arittida to dcairc hin to write down 
Arixides's iianie ; lit uked hiiuwiiriber he knew Aristidet? and the roanauiwcred, 
no ; hut he wuuld vote ngaiiul him bccauie hii name was Jiut. Arislidet cuDcealIng 
MniM-lr fiilAlM the man'i dcjire, andwrote hit own name in the roll andgaee It him ; 
» caril.v did lie henr ii to he condemned of llie world for being Juat. PlotBlb io 



CHAP. IV.] 



CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



9t% 



20. ' They are not pleased with Ood himself ; yea, no 
man doth displease so many and so much as he.' And can 
you do more than God to please them? or can you deserve j 
their favour more than he? They are daily displeased witb" 
his works of providence. One would have rain, when ano- 
ther would have none ; one would have the winds to serva 
his voyage, and another would have them in a contrary 
end; one party is displeased, because another is pleased 
and exalted. Every enemy would have his cause succeed, 
and the victory to be his ; every contender would have all 
go on his side. God mast be ruled by them, and fit him- 
self to the interest of the most unjust, and to the will of the 
most vicious, and do as they would have him, and be a ser- 
vant to their lusta, or they will not be pleased with him. 
And his holy nature, and his holy Word, and holy ways dis- 
please them more than his ordinary providence. They are 
displeased that his Word is so precise and strict, and that 
he commandeth them so holy and so strict a life, and that be 
threateneth all the ungodly with damnation : he must alter 
his laws, and make them more loose, and fit them to their 
fleshly interest and lusts, and speak as they would have 
him, without any difliculties, before they will be pleased with 
them (unless he alter their minds and hearts). And how do 
you think they will be pleased with him at last, when he ful- 
fils his threateningrs ? When he killeth them and turneth their 
bodies to dust, and their guilty souls to torment and despair. 

21. ' How can you please men that cannot please them- 
selves ?' Their own desire and choice will please them but 
a little while. Like children, they are soon weary of that 
which they cried for ; they must needs have it, and when 
they have it, it is naught and cast away : they are neither 
pleased with it, nor without it. They are like sick persona 
that long for every meat or drink they think of; and when 
they have it they cannot get it down, for the sickness is still 
within them that causeth their displeasure. How many do 
trouble and torment themselves by their passions and folly 
from day to day? and can you please such self-displeasers? 

' How can you please all others, when you cannot please 
yourselves?' If you are persons fearing God, and feel the 

Atistide. It wsi not only .Socralei that tra* ihu» lued, uitli Laertius, Nam Homc- 
rnm relat insantcntem drachmla quinr|ttapnta mulctarunl, TyrtBumqae mrnli> im. 
potem diiernnt, &c. lib. U. icct. 43. p. 106. Which of the propheU havi not your 
fatbcrt pcneculed ? Mail, iiiii. 



574 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 



N 



burden of your sins, and have life enough to be sensible of 
your diseases, 1 dare say there are none in the world so 
displeasing to you as you are to yourselves. You carry that 
about you, and feel that within you which displeaseth you 
more than all the enemies you have in the world. Your pas- 
sions and corruptions, your want of love to God, and your 
strangeness to him and the life to come, the daily faultiness 
of your duties and your lives, are your daily burden, and 
displease you most. And if you be not able, and wise, and 
good enough to please yourselves, can you be able, and 
wise, and good enough to please the world? As your sins 
are nearest to yourselves, so are your graces ; and as you 
know more evil by yourselves than others know, so you 
know more good by yourselves. That little fire will not warm 
all the room, which will not warm the hearth it lieth on. 

Direct. X. ' Remember what a life of unquietness and 
continual vexation you choose. If you place your peace 
ojr happiness in the good-will or word of man c.' For hav- 
ing shewed you how impossible a task you undertake, it 
must needs follow that the pursuit of it must be a life of 
torment : to engage yourselves in so great cares, and be 
sure to be disappointed ! To make that your end, which 
you cannot attain ! To find that you labour in vain, and 
daily meet with displeasure instead of the favour you 
expected, must needs be a very grievous life. You are like 
one that dwellpth on the top of a mountain, and yet cannot 
endure the wind to blow upon him; or like him that dwell- 
eth in a wood, and yet is afraid of the shaking of a leaf. 
You dwell among a world of ulcerated, selhsh, contradic- 
tory, mutable, unpleaseable minds, and yet you cannot en- 
dure their displeasure. Are you magistrates? The people 
will murmur at you ; and those that are most incompetent 
and incapable will be the most forward to censure you, and 
think that they could govern much better than you''. Those 
that bear the necessary burdens of the common safety and 
defence will say that you oppress them ; and the malefactors 
that are punished will say you deal unmercifully by them ; 
and those that have a cause never so unjust will say that 
you wrong them, if it go not on their side. Are you pastors 

I* Vis euc io mundo f Cuotcniiii rt letniicre dUce. Abr. Bucliolucr, 
'I Socrata diceoli cuidani, nunne tibi illc mnledicit? Non ioquit, mihi mini htM 
Diog. Ijiert. lib. ii, wcl. 36. p. lOS. 




CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



673 



and teachers? You will seem too rough UJ one, and too 
smooth to another; yea, too rough to the same man when 
by reproof or censure you correct his faults, who censureth 
you as too smooth and a friend to sinners, when you are to 
deal in the cause of others : no sermon that you preach is 
like to be pleasing to all your hearers, nor any of your mi- 
nisterial works '. Are you lawyers? The clients that lost 
their cause, behind your backs, will call you unconscion- 
able, and say you betrayed them ; and those that prevailed 
will call you covetous, and tell how much money you took 
of them, and how little you did for it : so that it is no won- 
der that among the vulgar your profession is the matter of 
their reproach. Are you physicians ? You will be accused 
as guilty of the death of many that die, and as covetous 
takers of their money whether the patient die or live ; for 
this is the common talk of the vulgar, except of some few 
with whom your care hath much succeeded. Are you 
tradesmen? Most men that buy of you are so selfish that, 
except you will beggar yourselves, they will say yon de- 
ceive them, and deal unconscionably and sell too dear; 
little do they mind the necessary maintenance of your fami- 
lies, nor care whether you live or gain by your trading, but 
if you will wrong yourselves to sell them a good penny- 
worth, they will say you are very honest men : and yet when 
you are broken, they will accuse you of imprudence and 
defrauding your creditors ; you must btiy dear and sell 
cheap, and live by the loss, or else displease*. 

Direct, xi. ' Remember still that the pleasing of God is 
your business in the world, and that in pleasmg him your 
souls may have safety, res^, and full content, though all the 
world should be displeased with you'.' God is enough for 
you ; and his approbation and favour are your portion and 
reward. How sweet and safe is the life of the sincere and 
upright ones, that study more to be good than to seem 
good ? And think if God accept them that they have 

' Dicebat eipedire, ot ant ci induslrit comtcii e>|joneret. Nam A qaldctn ea 
dixcrint que in nolii* corrigenda lint, cmrnHabunt: sin alia, uihil ad do*. Ibid. 

' Dicenti Alcibiadi, noii esse lulcnibileni Xaiilippen adco morosaia : atqiii, ai^ ^ 

ego ita hiscc jampriilifin assuetus sum, ac >i jugilur suntini troclilcarum audiam cC 

mihi (Kjst Xuntippei i»uiq, rcliquorura mortaliiim facUis tuteratio c^t. Lat-rl. in 
Socr. lib.ii. kcI. 37, 38. pp. 10«, 103. 

' Hoc habco Tere refiigii ct pneiidii in meiaKranmi*: •ermoim cum Dro, cum 
•mtci< verb, n caio mutii ntagiatrit- Bocholtaer. 



S74 



CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. 



[part J. 



enough? O what a mercy is an upright heart! which re- 
nounceth the world, and all therein that stands in compe- 
tition with his God ; and taketh God for his God indeed, 
even for his Lord, his Judge, his portion, and his all ? Who 
in temptation remembereth the eye of God, and in all his 
duty is provoked and ruled by the will and pleasure of his 
Judge? and regardeth the eye and thoughts of man, but as 
he would do the presence of a bird or beast, unless as piety, 
justice or charity, require him to hare respect to mim, in 
due subordination to God. Who when men applaud him 
Bfl a person of excellent holiness and goodness is fearful 
and solicitous, lest the all-knowing God should think other- 
wise of him than hisapplauders; and under all tlw censures, 
reproaches, and slanders of man, (yea, though through temp- 
tation good men should thus use him,) can live in peace 
upon the approbation of his God ulone ; and can rejoice in 
his justification by his righteous Judge and gracious Re- 
deemer, though the inconsiderable censures of men con- 
demn him". Verily, I cannot apprehend how any other 
man but this can live a life of true and solid peace end joy. 
If God's approbation and favour quiet you not, nothing can 
rationally quiet you. If the pleasing of him do not satisfy 
you, though men, though good men, though aJl men should 
be displeased witjt you, I know not how or when yo<i will 
be satisfied. Yea, if you be above the censures and diso 
pleasure of the profane, and not ako of the godly, (wlwa. 
God will permit them, as Job's wife and friends, to be jronr 
trial,) it will not suffice to an even, contented, quiet life. 
And here consider, 

•- 1, If you seek first to please God and are satisfied there- 
in, you have but one to please instead of nmltitudes *.' And 
a multitude of masters are hardlier pleased than oae. 
And it is one that putteth you upon nothing that is unm< 
fionable, for quantity or quality. 3. And one that is p«r- 
fiectly wise and good, not liable to misunderstand your case 
and actions. 4. And one that is most holy, and is not 
pleased in iniquity or dishonesty. 5. And he is one that is 
impartial and most just, and is no respecter of persona, 
6. And he is one that is a competent Judge, that hath fit- 

■ Nemo aliorum wnsu roUer m, fed sua: el ideo non pouunl cujuiqiiaiu (bIwi 
judicio «u« miKri, qui luiil vere ni& ooiiKirntia beali. Salviun. dc Giibrni. I. i. 
* Pbilowpbi libertu nioltats eat unmibut. P.ScsUg. muito auiffi fidelit 



I 



» 



CHAP. IV.] CHRISTIAN ETHICS. 



576 



N 



ness and authority, and is acquainted with your hearts, and \ 
every circumstance and reason of your actions. 7. And. he 
is one that perfectly agreeth with himself, and putteth you 
not upon contradictions or impossibilities. 8. And he is 
one that is constant and unchangeable \ and is not pleased 
with one thingto-day, and another contrary to-morrow ; nor 
with one person this year, of whom he will be weary the 
next. 9. And he is one that is merciful, and requireth you 
not to hurt yourselves to please him ; nay, he is pleased 
with nothing of thine but that which teadeth to thy happi- 
ness, and displeased with nothing but that which hurts thy- 
self or others ; as a fatlier that is displeased with his chil- 
dren, when they defile or hurt themselves. 10. He is gentle, 
though just in his censures of thee; judging ti-uly, but not 
with unjust rigour, nor making your actions worse than they ' 
are. IL He is one that is not subject to the passions of men, 
which blind their minds, and carry them to injustice. 12. He 
is one that will not be moved by tale-bearers, whisperers, or 
false-accusers, nor can be perverted by any misinformation. 

Consider also the beneAts of taking up with the pleasing i 
of God. 1. The pleasing of him is your happiness itself :^ 
the matter of pure, and full, and constant comfort, which yoa 
may have continually at hand, and no man can take from you. 
Get this and you hav« the end of man; nothing can be added 
to it but the perfection of the same, which is heaven itself. 

2. What abundance of disappointments and vexationa , 
will you escape, which tear the very hearts of man-pleaacrs^j 
and hll their lives with unprofitable sorrows ? 1 

3. It will guide and order your cares, and desires, and 
thoughts, and labours to their right and proper end ; and 
prevent the perverting of them, and spending them in sia , 
and vanity on the creature, I 

4. It will make your lives not only to be divine, but thuJ 
divine life to be sweet and easy, while you set light by hu-I 
man censures which would create you prejudice and diffi-^ 
culties ! When others glory in wit, and wealth, and strength, 
you would glory in this, that you know the Lord. 

5. As God is above man, thy heart and life are highly 
ennobled by having so much respect to God, and rejecting 
inordinate respect to man. This is indeed to walk with God. 

6. The sum of all graces is contained in this sincere de- 
sire to please thy God, and contentedness in this so far as 



k 



576 CHltlSTIAN DIRECTORY. [PART I. 

thou findest it attained. Hene are faith, and humility, and 
love, and holy desire, and trust, and the fear of God con* 
centered. You " sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and 
make him your fear, and dread, and sanctuary." 

7. If human approbation be good for you and worth 
your having, this is the best way to it, for God hath the 
disposal of it. " If a man's ways please the Lord, he mak- 
eth even his enemies to be at peace with him." Appeasing 
their wrath, or restraining them from intended evil, or doing 
OS good by that which they intend for hurt. 

' See therefore that you live upon God's approbation as 
that which you chiefly seek, and will 8u£Sce you.' Which 
you may discover by these signs : 1. Yon will b*" most care- 
ful to understand the Scripture, to know what doth please 
and displease God. 2. You will be more careful in the do- 
ing of every duty, to fit it to the pleasing of God than man. 
3. You will look to your hearts, and not only to your ac- 
tions ; to your ends, and thoughts, and the inward manner 
and degree. 4. You will look to secret duties as well 
as public, and to that wnich men see not, as well as 
unto that which they see. 6. You will reverence your con- 
sciences, and have much to do with them, and will not slight 
them : when they tell you of God's displeasure, it will dis- 
quiet you ; when they tell you of his approbation, it will com- 
fort you. C. Your pleasing men will be charitable for their 
good ; and pious, in order to the pleasing of God ; and not 
proud and ambitious for your honour with them, nor impi- 
ous against the pleasing of God. 7. Whether men be pleased 
or displeased, or how they judge of you, or what they call 
you, will seem a small matter to you, as their own interest, 
in comparison of God's judgment. Yon live not on them. 
You can bear their displeasure, censures, and reproaches, 
if God be but pleased. These will be your evidences'. 

r Non est idoneua philosophin duciptilu), ijai itoltum pudorum Qon psaait ooo- 
trnrocre. Id. ibid. p. 728. 



END OF THE SECOND VOLUME.